《Nine Eyes Heavenly Bead》


 C1

    Barkhor Street.


    There were many antique shops, specialty stores, and a few larger Antique City s on both sides of this devout passage.


    Among them, the Lang Sai Antique City was one of the most outstanding Antique City s.


    Inside the Lang Sai Antique City, a group of tourists was gathered at a small shop in the furthest corner of the Antique City.


    "Lao Xu, did it open today?" A pretty girl asked as she stood in front of the antique shop.


    The business is still not open yet, but now it''s getting harder to do it. Although we''re selling antiques properly, we can''t even compare to that guy who sells blind jobs (in the ancient language, fake goods, fake goods). Speaking of which, why didn''t you agree to help Lao Yu in the beginning, look at Lao Yu, he''s selling blind jobs, his business is better than anyone else. The one who spoke was the owner of this shop, Lao Xu. He looked at the small shop in the corner with a bit of jealousy.


    The name of the store was "Yu clan''s traditional heritage collection".


    "Tsk, even if I don''t open for three years, I wouldn''t stay with those kind of people who sell blind jobs. Moreover, Lao Yu''s appearance is even uglier than yours, who would be willing to marry him?" Not only did he attack Lao Yu, he also retaliated against Lao Xu.


    "I admit defeat." Lao Xu made a surrendering gesture, and said, "Zhuoga, your mouth is really strong, whoever marries you will be in great pain."


    Zhuoga glared at Lao Xu and returned to her shop. Seeing that the entire room was covered with a layer of dust, she could not help but sigh.


    "Lao Yu, do you have the ability to do what you''re told? Zhuoga muttered.


    As for the Yu Family antique shop in the corner, it was filled with a sea of people. A group of mainland tourists who wore machine gunny collars and had their heads filled with orders were listening attentively to the owner of the shop, Lao Yu, explaining about the hidden knowledge of antiques.


    "Heavenly Bead is a secret treasure of the Buddhist Clan, together with Heavenly Iron, Gawu, Nine Palaces Eight Trigrams, Green turquoise, Red Coral and Honey Wax, they are considered the Seven Treasures of Evil Warding in Tibetan, the Heavenly Bead possesses mysterious power, and can improve the magnetic field of the wearer." The Heavenly Bead is a secret treasure of the Buddhist Clan, along with the Heavenly Iron, Gawu, Nine Palaces Eight Trigrams, Green turquoise, Red Coral and Honey wax, the Tibetan is regarded as the Seven Treasures of Evil Warding, the Heavenly Bead possesses mysterious power, and can improve the magnetic field of the wearer. In the shop, a man around the age of forty was happily explaining the mystical effects of Heavenly Bead.


    This man was the boss of the Yu Family''s antique shop, Lao Yu.


    The customers widened their eyes at his words. There was trust and doubt, adoration and disdain on their faces.


    The customers trusted him because the Heavenly Bead s in each box of his shop looked exquisite and excellent. The customers suspected him because he had a greasy beard and a bald head and a potbellied stomach. This image gave off the impression of a typical evil merchant.


    This was the first time tourists from all over the world came to visit the Snow-covered Plateau. The familiar tourists whispered to each other, discussing whether they should buy some mysterious Heavenly Bead s that the owner had introduced to them.


    "Cough cough," Boss Yu coughed lightly, opened the cabinet, took out a stack of photos and handed them over to the tourists, then continued, "Don''t think that I, Lao Yu, am just bragging. Take a look at these photos. This is a picture of me with some celebrity clients, of course, it''s only a part of it, did you see that, the picture of Li Lianjie with me, the kung fu superstar Li Lianjie, I believe everyone is familiar with him, the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead that he is wearing is the one that I sold to him ¡­ "


    The customers were all captivated by the picture in their hands, which depicted various celebrities wearing Heavenly Bead s, turquoise gems, such as Chen Kun, Li Lianjie, Wang Fei, Han Lei, etc. Beside the celebrities were the oily merchant Boss Yu in front of them.


    After seeing the picture of the celebrity and Boss Yu together, many customers revealed joy. They picked out the Heavenly Bead from the box where Boss Yu kept his Heavenly Bead and eagerly asked their owners for the price.


    "This is a hundred pieces, this is a hundred and fifty pieces. The price is a bit higher, three hundred pieces. Don''t worry, there are a lot of beads ¡­" Lao Yu laughed like a dog in the sea as he bid with the customers.


    "I say, boss, are you serious with all these Heavenly Bead?" one of the two young men who had been silent in the corner asked.


    Lao Yu glanced at the two of them, and said with certainty: "Then how could it be fake, of course it''s real."


    The young man stood up and put down the disposable paper cup in his hand. He picked up the photo of Boss Yu and Li Lianjie from the counter and asked: "Li Lianjie''s Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, did you sell it to him?"


    Lao Yu nodded again, and said: "You don''t say anything more, didn''t you see the both of us taking pictures together?"


    The man laughed coldly, and the customers who were focused on choosing the Heavenly Bead all stopped what they were doing and looked at the man and Boss Yu.


    "Li Lianjie''s Nine eyes Heavenly Bead was respectfully invited by the Great Treasure Law Palace and not bought from your fake shop. Boss Yu, I''m not wrong, am I? My friends, those who are familiar with photography can tell at a glance that these so called photos of the Boss Yu are all PS. If you look carefully, you will at least be able to see some traces of PS. " The man slowly explained.


    Lao Yu''s old face instantly flushed red and he stuttered for a long time before saying, "The Heavenly Bead I sold was real. If you don''t believe me, all of you take a look at the weathered patterns on the bead ¡­"


    The man took out a Heavenly Bead from the box and carefully observed it, then roughly threw it into the box. Haha, what a joke, the weathered patterns were formed when the jewels and gems were worn for a long time after repeated collisions, causing the crystal structure of the gems to change. Boss Yu, are you sure the weathered patterns on these pearls came from the same place? "


    Lao Yu''s face became even redder, but he still persisted saying: "Of course, or else how did you get here?"


    Man: "In the past, when people identified the new and old gem, they would look at their cladding, tunnel wear, and weathering patterns, but later on, the intelligent Taiwanese invented a machine that could place all kinds of gems, including Heavenly Bead s, into the machine. The machine would constantly shake, and the gem would constantly collide with the machine until the crystal structure changed, showing the same kind of weathering patterns as the surface of the Heavenly Bead that everyone was looking at. Gale pattern, depending on its shape, can be divided into fish scale pattern, horseshoe pattern, and so on. It is similar to the "Li Si Guang Huan" in geology, but this thing isn''t the true criterion to distinguish between old and new beads. Everyone, take a closer look, do you think that the weathered patterns on the Heavenly Bead in your hands are able to tell that the weathered patterns are unnatural and do not have layers upon layers of deep and shallow layers? Right, this was a typical weathering pattern made by a machine. Incidentally, the essence of Heavenly Bead was dyed agate, its composition was silicon dioxide, and the weathering patterns were the special textures that appeared because of the constant collisions and changes in the crystal structure of silicon dioxide. The weathering patterns that were truly worn all year round were naturally distributed and full of layers. And what magical powers can agate? It''s just a trick on the customers by the profiteers. "


    The man finished and looked down at Lao Yu in disdain. The other man who was with him stood up and clapped, the customers all put down their Heavenly Bead and followed suit to applaud. After the applause, the guests''s criticism and abuse of Lao Yu followed.


    "Stupid liar, you want to cheat your father of my money ¡­"


    "Yeah, like I said, it''s impossible for the Heavenly Bead worn by Li Lianjie to only be three hundred dollars."


    "This guy doesn''t look like a good person. He''s used to swindling tourists. I have to go back and post to expose his actions and to prevent more customers from being swindled ¡­"


    While the man and Lao Yu were talking, many of the guests had already recorded their conversation.


    Lao Yu smacked his head and thought: This is it, I will not lose my reputation ¡­


    However, thinking about it, he also felt relieved. He had no reputation or status to begin with, so how could he bring shame and disgrace upon himself?


    "Brat, don''t be too sure, laozi here has been an antique dealer for many years. I''m telling you, Heavenly Bead only have the difference between new and old, there is no difference between the real and the fake! All of laozi''s Heavenly Bead are real, and are only new. laozi isn''t selling them as old! " Lao Yu said emotionally.


    "Hmph, you are still trying to confuse us here? What''s new is a fake, do you think everyone else is an idiot?" Everyone, let''s go. He doesn''t have any real antiques in his shop. the man said.


    Lao Yu knew that he had met an expert, and knew that today''s business was bound to end in failure, but he was not willing to admit it. Instead, he continued to speak, "Since you know that Heavenly Bead is dyed agate, then what right do you have to say that other people''s dyed agate is a true Heavenly Bead, and my dyed agate became a fake one?"


    Man: "Because the real Heavenly Bead was dyed a thousand years ago, and later that special dyeing dye and dyeing technique disappeared over the course of history. In other words, the agate dyed in the Tang Dynasty was the real Heavenly Bead, and the agate dyed in the chemical dye recently was the fake one!"


    With that, the man left with another man following closely behind. The other customers all stood up and left Lao Yu''s shop one by one, quickly following the man''s footsteps.


    To these tourists who did not know anything about antiques, being able to challenge a restaurant and smashing their signboard in their Antique City was a hero in their eyes. As long as they followed this young man, they wouldn''t be tricked.


    Lao Yu angrily put away the photo, then put away the Heavenly Bead on the counter and walked out of his own shop. Seeing the man who was wandering around in the Antique City with his fans behind him, he clenched his fists and stubbornly said: "Stinking idiot, you understand a ball, Heavenly Bead only have a new elder and not a real one, and yet you dare talk to me like that, why is it that the Agate dyed in the Tang Dynasty is a Heavenly Bead, and the Agate dyed in your father''s own color is not a Heavenly Bead?"


    Boss Xu from another antique shop looked at Lao Yu with a face full of mockery, and taunted: "Lao Yu, your deceitful and deceitful abilities are not enough, I''ve told you so many times. At the very least, you should take a few upright antiques and leave them in the shop. Let''s do things steadily, don''t embarrass yourself, let others know that our Lang Sai Antique City are all fake, isn''t that the same as the Pan Family''s stall, if your signboard is broken, how can you still do business? "


    Shut up, what''s wrong with laozi working blindly? Laozi isn''t selling it for a high price, do you care about laozi?" "F * ck your father''s black gun! [1] [2] "Lao Yu huffed and puffed.


    Boss Xu could not be bothered with him, grumbling, "The one with the black gun is that pretty boy. If you have the ability, use it on him," before returning to his shop.

 C2

    The attitude that Boss Xu and Lady Zhuoga had towards Lao Yu was as such. The attitude that the majority of the shopkeepers and shopkeepers had towards Lao Yu, as well as the Nissanchenbo s not far away from him, the Snow Region of Nissanchenbo, the National Shop, the Hidden Village Market, the Eight Directions Merchant Shop, the Pearl Peak Market, and the many other shopping malls and Antique City s.


    Lao Yu followed the park visitors and wandered around. A middle-aged man wearing a security uniform walked over, met Lao Yu once, and said: "Lao Yu, what are you so angry for? "What, someone''s throwing your face away?"


    Lao Yu lowered his voice and said: "Lao Chen, it''s nothing, I just want to teach them a lesson."


    The security guard that greeted Lao Yu was surnamed Chen, and was one of Lao Yu''s few good friends.


    Chen Xi was the security guard for the Antique City, and had worked there for twenty years.


    When they first met, Lao Yu had once asked Chen Xi how he could give him such a rare name. Chen Xi said, "Because at that time, my father''s dream was for me to grow up and earn eighteen dollars a month."


    "Lao Yu, if you want to teach them a lesson, don''t hesitate. I will help you cover for them." After Chen Xi finished speaking, he quickly walked up to the second floor of the Antique City.


    The customers were still wandering around the Antique City, Lao Yu took a glance at the second floor and made a "OK" gesture towards him.


    Lao Yu smiled inwardly, at the same time, the park visitors all followed the man into Zhuoga''s shop, walked around, and went next door to a few stores.


    After the customers left, Lao Yu immediately went to Zhuoga''s shop.


    "Zhuoga, a lot of customers came here just now. Good business, right?" Lao Yu said to Zhuoga while grinning.


    When Zhuoga saw that the person she was looking at was Lao Yu, she said unhappily: "Not bad my ass, these people just don''t buy it. The little white face in the lead even pointed around, saying that the things in my shop don''t open the door (If you don''t open the door, it means that the antiques aren''t typical, they don''t seem to be real. On the other hand, when an object opens the door, it means that they are classic old antiques and authentic products), hmph."


    Lao Yu immediately opened his mouth: "The people who are most annoyed with these kinds of people who are not even half a bottle in front of them, do they really think they are Wang Shixiang, Jeff Walter? Even your shop''s ballroom (antique jargon, also known as the treasure of the shop) is looked down on? "


    Zhuoga shook her head helplessly, and said: "Who knows if that guy is pretending or not."


    "Zhuoga, where''s the pressure hall in your shop?" Lao Yu suddenly raised his voice, pointed at an empty seat on the shelf in Zhuoga''s shop and said.


    That spot was where Zhuoga''s Shop kept all their treasures. There was originally a rare bronze statue of the Buddha Mother that was made in the style of the Ming Dynasty''s Xizat, but now it was gone ¡­


    Zhuoga turned pale with fright. She opened the safe and looked around, while Lao Yu helped her search the shop, but he was still unable to find the high quality Dansa statue.


    "Zhuoga, what about the Buddha Statue?" Lao Yu asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. When I opened the door in the morning, I took it out of the safe and placed it here. How come it suddenly disappeared?" Zhuoga said in a daze.


    Although the full product of Dansa is less than 20 cm high, its economic value is no less than 10 million yuan. In recent years, Dansa has been gaining popularity among the major auction houses at home and abroad, and its unique and rare artistic value has been increasingly recognized by collectors.


    "Don''t be in such a rush, aren''t you being monitored?" Lao Yu consoled.


    Zhuoga quickly nodded and went over to the display screen, but the display screen was black, after checking for a bit, she realized that the power had been cut.


    "I''m finished. If I lose that thing, then all the business my dad did for the past few decades will be in vain ¡­" Zhuoga was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    Lao Yu lit up a cigarette and calmly analyzed: "Right now, business is not easy. You don''t have many customers in your shop, do you? Think about it. Did they take the Buddha? "Let''s see what''s missing. Call the police right now!"


    Zhuoga looked at Lao Yu gratefully and nodded carefully. In the end, she confirmed that, other than the Treasure Pill Sa who was in charge of building the statue of the Buddha, he had also lost an early Qing Dynasty Adamantine Battleaxe.


    After Zhuoga dialed the number for the police, he suddenly raised her head and looked at the guests and said: "Brother Yu, those people came in, and at that time they had a lot of people, I didn''t even notice if they took the Buddha statue and the broadsword."


    Lao Yu was immediately spirited. After letting Zhuoga lock the shop door, she brought Zhuoga to the front of the bunch of customers, fiercely threw the cigarette in her mouth onto the ground and said: "You guys don''t want to go yet."


    The young man from before said contemptuously, "What, forcing you to buy and sell? Keep those fake Heavenly Bead s of yours to lie to others, we are not stupid. "


    Lao Yu: "Take your backpack off, I want to check!"


    "On what basis?" The man who was accompanying them said.


    "Based on my suspicions that you guys stole something from the Antique City!" Lao Yu shouted in anger.


    The moment those words were spoken, the park visitors all retreated, isolating the two handsome men. They no longer worshipped them like before.


    The two men didn''t buy Lao Yu''s unreasonable request. Both of them held hands and was about to circle around Lao Yu and leave.


    Zhuoga carefully stared at the two''s backpacks, and sure enough, from the figure of one of the backpacks, she could see that it was extremely similar to the shape of the broadsword she had lost.


    Just then, the security guard Chen Xi walked over with a plastic rod, and asked with a straight face: "What happened? Lao Yu, you are causing trouble again? "


    Zhuoga immediately shook her head: "Big brother Lao Chen, this time, it''s not the Brother Yu who is causing trouble, it''s my things that have gone missing. Today, a group of their customers have arrived, and ¡­"


    Chen Xi: "And what, you saw them taking your things?"


    "No, the outline propped up by this person''s backpack looks like the King Kong Battle Axe that I lost." Zhuoga whispered.


    She wasn''t sure that it was the two tourists who had stolen her things, but she was worried about the value of the lost items, so she spoke in front of so many people.


    Chen Xi waved the plastic rod in his hand, and said: "Please wait, I have to investigate this matter thoroughly."


    The expressions of the two men became very ugly. After whispering to each other, they both took off their backpacks. It seemed that they had given in.


    Just at this time, the policemen of the Barkhor Street Police Station rushed over. Seeing the situation, the policeman leading the team immediately pulled Chen Xi to the side and whispered: "Lao Chen, what are you doing?


    Chen Xi said, "Miss Zhuoga''s shop has lost something, I suspect that it was taken by them."


    Police officer: "Everyone has to talk about evidence, how can you just suspect others?"


    Then, he turned to the two guests, "Two guests who have travelled here from afar, I am a police officer, please cooperate with me in my work, do you recognize this Miss Zhuoga by my side?"


    The man pointed at the bag in his hand and said to the policemen, "Search it directly, I agree to let them check my backpack, don''t go through all those troublesome procedures."


    The two men handed over their backpacks and looked at each other. Suddenly, the astute police officer noticed that the two of them were a bit nervous.


    He made a gesture, and the other police officers slowly spread out, surrounding the two men. Lao Yu also protected Zhuoga behind him, while he held the rubber roll on guard.


    The police officer in charge opened his backpack and took out a sacred statue of the Buddha from one of the backpacks. It was filled with gold and water. From the other bag, he took out a powerful Vajra Battle Blade ¡­


    "Holy shit, what''s going on here?" one of the men shouted in shock.


    The other man quickly put his hand on his shoulder and whispered, "Don''t worry, the police won''t accuse the good guys."


    "The two of you, please come back with us to assist in the investigation." said the officer.


    The two men didn''t resist and went along with the policemen to the police station. Zhuoga carefully carried the two treasures and under the protection of the police, went back to take a statement.


    "Lao Yu, you finally did a good thing." said the officer.


    After the police left, the group of tourists began to denounce the two men.


    "Just by looking at them, you can tell that they aren''t good people."


    "That''s right, that''s right. We''ve already caught them all. What are you talking about? Clear your own mind ¡­"


    Lao Yu went straight back to the shop. Chen Xi put away the plastic rod and followed him to this inconspicuous little shop in the corner.


    "Lao Yu, weren''t you overdoing it?" Chen Xi said in dissatisfaction.


    "Lao Chen, you don''t understand. Just you wait, at most you''ll understand when the sky turns dark. Hmph." Lao Yu lit up a cigarette, his eyes revealing a trace of ruthlessness.


    "I''m just throwing your business away, you can just punish me a little. There''s no need to use the Five Ghosts Carrying, right?" Chen Xi said in a slightly displeased tone.


    Lao Yu: "How long have we known each other?"


    Chen Xi: "He''s been young for around twenty years, what''s wrong?"


    Lao Yu: "Have I ever gone out of bounds? You didn''t know about it, did you? Didn''t you hear about it from me? It''s still the same old saying, just you wait. "


    Chen Xi did not ask anymore, he knew that although Lao Yu seemed to be a sloppy guy, but in truth he had his limits, and followed Lao Yu''s instructions, and patiently waited.


    Lao Yu had an elegant name that completely didn''t fit into with his image, and was called Yu Jingyan.


    It was precisely because this name was too refined, and was completely inconsistent with his vulgar and slovenly temperament, that almost no one in the Antique City would call him by his real name, and always call him Lao Yu or Boss Yu.


    Of course, when people called him Boss Yu, they mostly called him with ridicule.


    "Lao Yu, how do you know that the things dropped by Zhuoga''s shop are on those two?" From next door, Boss Xu came over and asked.


    Yu Jingyan laughed out loud: "It''s still in the off-season, there aren''t many people in Zhuoga''s shop during the whole morning, which probably has something to do with the group of customers, and those two children are quite knowledgeable in antiques, I was just thinking whether the two of them took advantage of the crowd to take Zhuoga''s things in passing."


    Boss Xu agreed before returning to his own store.


    Not long after, Zhuoga returned to the Antique City with the Buddha statue and blade in her arms, accompanied by the police officer.


    After locking the two treasures in the safe, Zhuoga hurried over to Lao Yu''s shop and expressed her gratitude to him: "Brother Yu, it''s all thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, the two treasures in my shop would have been taken away already.


    Yu Jingyan blinked his eyes at Zhuoga and asked softly: "Just the two of us?"


    Zhuoga pouted and said: "Brother Yu you think too much, my dad will treat you to a meal, I want to drink a few cups with you, he also said that her attitude towards you in the past was a little ¡­."


    "Don''t mention what happened in the past. I still have things to do tonight, so I won''t go out with you guys. Let''s meet again next time we have a chance alone." Right, are those two still in the police station? " Yu Jingyan interrupted.


    Zhuoga shook her head, "She was taken to the Public Security Bureau by the police, things seem to be complicated."

 C3

    Chen Xi who was smoking beside him asked, "What''s so complicated about it? Isn''t it just two thieves? "What, are they habitually stealing?"


    Zhuoga shook her head once again, and said in a low voice: "The police officer who came to deliver the goods is my friend, I heard him say that those two people must have had murders on them."


    Chen Xi opened his eyes wide with a look of disbelief. He turned his head to look at Lao Yu, but Lao Yu had a confident smile on his face ¡­


    After expressing her gratitude, Zhuoga returned to his shop. Chen Xi closed the door to Lao Yu''s shop and asked seriously: "You knew that those two people had been murdered since long ago?"


    Lao Yu: "I am not sure if they have killed before, but the two of them reeked of blood, and even from afar, I could smell them, and I did not want to hand them over to the police so quickly, so I prepared to investigate them secretly. In the end, those two blind guys dared to destroy my signboard, in order to prevent those tourists who do not know the truth from putting me on the internet, I could only make a move ahead of time, but now that the park visitors know that those two are criminal suspects, they will definitely not believe what they are saying, and some tourists might come to find me to buy the Heavenly Bead."


    Chen Xi extinguished his cigarette disdainfully, took out his phone and flipped through it a few times, then threw it to Lao Yu: "Pull it down, you can take a look yourself, will those guys remember you?"


    Lao Yu took the phone, and the screen of the phone stopped at a forum related to Tibetan games. Amongst the top few messages in the forum, there was one that read: "Great amount of friends, please note that in the furthest corner of Barkhor Street Floor 1, there is a shop called" The Yu Family''s Legacy and Antiquities ". It is a black shop, the owner is a wretched middle-aged uncle, and that guy is a cunning businessman ¡­


    Lao Yu clicked it and took a look. Not only was there his shop''s signboard, there was also the video of him arguing with the man. In the video, the man was talking casually, but he was stammering, looking extremely crafty.


    After returning the phone to Chen Xi, Lao Yu sighed and said, "How can I do as I please?


    "Pfft, laozi really doesn''t deserve it for you. You helped those idiotic tourists grab two murderers, but they ruined you on the internet. If it was my temper instead, laozi would beat them until they kneel down and delete the posts ¡­" Chen Xi shouted in anger.


    "Stop bragging. Last time when your Security Captain slapped you, you didn''t even fart?" Lao Yu said with a smile.


    Chen Xi blushed, he stood up and left the shop, saying that he still needed to go to the second floor to replenish the electricity.


    Previously, it was Chen Xi who cut off the power supply. He had known Lao Yu for so many years, and the two of them had already coordinated extremely well, with just a glance, Chen Xi could tell that he was being instructed to cut off the power supply. Furthermore, Chen Xi could guess the purpose of the action: Lao Yu wanted to use the Five Ghosts Carrying technique to teach the two youths who did not know how high the sky is.


    However, Chen Xi did not expect that those two would have murder cases on them. Only now did he understand why Lao Yu wanted to use Zhuoga''s shop''s pressure hall to deal with those two. If he had lost some insignificant items, the police would not pay much attention to them.


    In the afternoon, Zhuoga came again to invite Lao Yu out for a meal if she had time. Lao Yu giggled and expressed that he would have time to treat Lao Yu to a meal at any time, but when he was asked when Zhuoga would make the arrangements, Zhuoga showed a troubled expression, saying that she would be looking at the shop during the day and would be returning at night.


    Lao Yu watched as Zhuoga left the shop with a darkened face, staring at Zhuoga''s swaying butt with rapt attention.


    "This girl is good in every aspect. There is only one thing that is good, that is, she is inexperienced and does not know the viciousness of the human heart. She will always judge people by their appearances. Sigh ¡­" Saying that, Lao Yu took up the mirror, and stroked his remaining hair, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Since ancient times, beauties have had their lives, and never have their hair turned white. It seems like my hair will fall out before the day it turns white." Lao Yu muttered.


    After closing the door, Lao Yu returned to the house that he rented using the Zakang Compound in the Barkhor Street alleyway. He took out his phone to search the nearby people, and whenever he saw a female portrait, he would greet them: Beautiful girl, invite me?


    Waiting until the sky turned dark, no one paid any attention to him other than a few scammers who replied to him.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Lao Chen returned yet? "Since it''s already been ordered, he should be able to get some meat skewers from Zhang Si and buy them at Niu Fai Mountain. Don''t tell me that this old fogey has invited a literary and artistic young man to come visit?" Lao Yu asked with suspicion.


    After waiting for a while, Lao Yu who was lying on the bed suddenly stood up.


    He heard intense footsteps on the stairs. It was obvious that there was more than one person coming.


    Moreover, the other party had left in a hurry.


    Lao Yu took out a steel pipe from underneath the bed, and a handful of tibetan knife s from the drawer. He carefully walked to the door and aimed at the cat''s eye, when he saw that there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Lao Yu asked.


    "Please open the door, I''m the landlord." A Tibetan voice sounded. Lao Yu knew that this voice belonged to the landlord.


    "I''m sleeping. If you have anything to say, say it tomorrow ¡­"


    Before Lao Yu could finish speaking, he heard the sound of a key being inserted inside from outside.


    Tonight, Chen Xi did not return as he usually did, which already made him wary of his. Now, there were many people outside the door, and he said in his heart: Could it be that those two youngsters from earlier still have accomplices, and are here to take revenge on me?


    Thinking of this, he used his body to press against the door while dialing the number to call the police. At that moment, a familiar voice came from outside the door.


    "Lao Yu, open the door. We know you''re not asleep yet."


    This voice was the voice of the deputy chief of the police station who was handling cases within the Antique City during the day ¡­


    Lao Yu kept his phone and opened the door. Outside the door, there were armed police officers. The Deputy Chief stood by the side.


    "What''s going on? Why is there such a great battle?" Lao Yu pretended to be calm, and at the same time threw away the weapon in his hand, explaining that he heard that there were a lot of people outside, and thought that someone wanted to take care of him, so he took up his defense.


    An elder police officer with a cold face walked in front of Lao Yu and asked: "Yu Jingyan?"


    Lao Yu nodded: "Yes, it''s me."


    "Come with us, the two tourists that destroyed your signboard in your shop were in trouble." said the officer.


    Lao Yu was suspicious, what could possibly happen to the two murderers?


    When the policemen took out the handcuffs, Lao Yu suddenly realized that the problem was even more serious than he thought.


    "If it was an ordinary civil case, there would be no need for handcuffs. It seems that something really big has happened." Lao Yu thought.


    On the way back to the city police station, the policemen who were escorting him didn''t say a word until they returned to the city police station. The cold police officer brought him to the interrogation room and the strong light shone onto his face.


    "Don''t you know what happened?" the officer snapped.


    Lao Yu knew that this was a ploy used by the police to deceive him, and sighed: "Officer, I really do not know what I have done. Could it be that it is also illegal for me to help Antique City''s owner to find lost antiques?"


    The police officer coldly snorted and said, "Think about it carefully."


    With that, the police officer left the interrogation room, leaving Lao Yu alone.


    Then, Lao Yu turned to look at the left wall.


    Squinting a few times, he turned his head to look to the right, above, below, and in front of him.


    He could already see that the thing on the right that looked like a wall was actually the one-way glass of the police force. Ordinary people could only see the darkness from the inside, but others could clearly see what was going on inside from the outside.


    Ordinary people would naturally not be able to tell that the right wall was actually a one-way perspective glass, but Lao Yu could see it because he was not an ordinary person.


    In his own words, he was the last remaining Warlock of his generation, possessing great abilities ¡­


    Although he was bragging, he could still see what was going on outside the glass. Outside the glass, a group of tourists dressed in military uniforms were pointing at him. Next to them stood several police officers, led by the cold-faced police officer from before.


    "Are you pointing at me?" Damn it, I didn''t do anything, I was only using my Five Ghosts Carrying to put the Buddha statue and the blade from Zhuoga''s shop into the bag of those two, no one should have found them ¡­ " Lao Yu felt deeply wronged, at the same time, he was also thinking about why he was brought here.


    Ten minutes later, the cold-blooded officer returned to the interrogation room and said: "Yu Jingyan, let''s get straight to the point, I won''t ask you any more questions, but today at noon, in Lang Sai Antique City, you quarreled with two tourists, right?"


    Lao Yu immediately shook his head, and explained: "Officer, don''t misunderstand, we were not talking about quarrels. We were just discussing professional issues, you have to pay attention to the wording."


    The officer took out his phone and threw it in front of Lao Yu, then played the whole process of Lao Yu conversing with the tourists at noon, and said: "Look at your exasperated look, you still say it''s not a quarrel?"


    Lao Yu: "This is how I am. When I start discussing issues, I become so agitated that I can''t control it. Let me ask you, do you think that Heavenly Bead only have the difference between old and new?


    The officer was stunned, but after a moment of hesitation, he said: "Let''s not talk about this. You tell me, how did you talk about Heavenly Bead s with them? I don''t know about that, let''s continue. How did those customers get into your shop?" According to our investigations, your reputation in Antique City is not very good ¡­ "


    Lao Yu: "My reputation isn''t good, I legally operate, all my fellow peers look down on me, ostracized me, I have nothing to say, why, is this not illegal? "As for the tourists, it was my tour guide who recommended them to my shop to take care of the business. You know what I mean. In our line of work, we have to get on good terms with tour guides and travel agencies, right?"


    The officer nodded. "Did you know the tourists before they came to your shop?" Or do you know the two young men you argued with? "


    Lao Yu: "It''s a discussion, not an argument."


    "Alright, let''s discuss."


    "I don''t know them, it''s the first time I''ve seen them since they went over today. Officer, those two guys stole something from Antique City, why didn''t you investigate them and bring me back?" Lao Yu asked.


    Officer: "The two of them have been thoroughly investigated. Do you know that they have committed a crime?"


    Lao Yu: "Of course they know, they stole Zhuoga''s Pressure Hall."


    Police Officer: "Hall Crusader? They even stole the pressure on the hall? Why did the police station only mention a Buddha statue and a battle-axe? Oh right, what is this pressure chamber you mentioned? "


    Lao Yu held back his laughter and explained the situation to the officer. After that, the officer suddenly understood and asked, "What I''m saying is, other than stealing the treasures from the Antique City, do you know that those two people have done anything else?"


    Lao Yu: "You slandered me and said that I am selling fake goods, is that right? "It doesn''t matter, I won''t pursue this matter ¡­"


    Officer: "No, they killed someone."


    Lao Yu''s eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and after being silent for a few seconds he opened his mouth: "Officer, you''re saying that I provoked a murderer in Antique City today? Would they be shot? "Officer, uh, I''m asking you guys to protect me, I''m afraid they might retaliate ¡­"


    The police officers that did not know the truth thought that Yu Jingyan was truly frightened, but they did not know that Yu Jingyan was just acting.


    Back when he was in the shop, Yu Jingyan had already sensed that there was a problem with the two, it was just that Yu Jingyan was unable to convince the police officers that he was right.


    He couldn''t possibly say that he smelled blood, and that their yang energy was being eroded by ghosts, right?


    Officer: "Don''t be afraid yet. This is the Public Security Bureau. We will naturally protect you. Besides, those two people are already dead. How would they take revenge on you?"


    This time, Lao Yu''s eyes and mouth became bigger. This time, it wasn''t an act, he was really shocked.


    "What did you say? The two of them are dead? Did he really commit suicide out of guilt? " Lao Yu asked.


    The officer shook his head and said, "Let me tell you something about the two men. When we brought them back to the station to take their statements, they were both very nervous. We thought they were nervous because they were found out about the theft, but after further investigation, we discovered that there was something wrong with them. He got married, but we couldn''t get in touch with his wife, so we got in touch with the mainland police. When the mainland police arrived at his house, they found out that his wife had long since died and had been placed in the freezer, and that his colleagues in the mainland had quickly identified him as the person who had killed his wife. "Well, these two men are, they''re that kind of relationship, you know?"


    Lao Yu: "What relationship?"


    Officer: "Partner."


    Lao Yu was surprised again, and nodded: "Oh, they are gay."


    Officer: As you name it, the man had been married to another man for a long time before he got married. He was gay and didn''t love his wife at all, and once his wife discovered his sexual orientation, she had a huge argument with him. The man accidentally killed his wife, put her into the freezer, bought a ticket to Snow-covered Plateau, and told his wife that they were traveling together. We checked on the two men''s itinerary. They''ve already got border guards, and they''re going from Japan to Nepal, probably because they''re afraid of getting caught after they killed their wives. They want to travel abroad from Tibet to escape the law. "


    Lao Yu took a deep breath. Although he had long realized that the two men were carrying a fatal case, he had not expected that the person who killed them was his wife. Even more so, he had not expected that the two men were his true love.


    "As the saying goes, Heaven''s Net will never leak out. Officer, this time you two have teamed up with the police in the mainland to solve this murder case. It is really satisfying ¡­" Yu Jingyan said.

 C4

    Officer: "Speaking of which, these two people clearly have murders on them, why do they still dare to steal from the Antique City? "I''ve checked and found out that they are quite rich. Even if they were to find a place to hide after going abroad, it would be enough for them to live for decades. There''s no need for them to take the risk of stealing from us ¡­"


    Lao Yu lowered his head and did not speak. The officer then changed the topic and said, "The two of them died suddenly and the medical examiner was unable to investigate their cause of death."


    Lao Yu raised his head, stared at the officer and asked: "How did he suddenly die, where did he die?"


    Officer: "Just as we were about to investigate the culprits and take further measures, the hearts of the two men in the interrogation room stopped beating at the same time. From the pain on their faces to their deaths, it only took them more than ten seconds to save them.


    Lao Yu: "How would I know? Even the medics wouldn''t be able to tell. As someone who has overturned the situation, what do I know?"


    Officer: Don''t get so worked up, the medical examiner said that the two of them probably died from some unknown poison. The detailed autopsy report will be available later. Let''s go back to the original question. They both entered your shop and had a discussion with you.


    Lao Yu nodded his head: "That''s right, it''s like this, you wouldn''t suspect that I killed them just because I discussed some issues with them, right?"


    Officer: The visitors who went with them confirmed that they had quarreled with you, or discussed, and that the customers who wanted to buy at your store had given up on spending. Also, they drank water at your store.


    Lao Yu: "So what if you drank water? Maybe the two of them took the poison in advance and died because of love? That''s right, the possibility is quite high. After killing his wife, that man used a certain method to purchase a poison that could seal one''s throat, and was prepared to take poison and commit suicide when it happened. When you were interrogating them, they knew that the matter had been exposed, so they committed suicide.


    Officer: "The medical examiner didn''t find any wax pellets in their mouths or stomachs. Did you watch too many TV sets?"


    Lao Yu: "I''m just providing you with ideas."


    Officer: Did you dump any garbage in your store today?


    Lao Yu tensed up, and suddenly realised that this matter was not as simple as he thought.


    "The deaths of those two people are most likely coming for me. Someone is trying to frame me ¡­" If the cups they used were really tampered with, then the disposable paper cup in my trash can became the key to the case, and I have to think of an answer... " Actually, Lao Yu had not poured out the trash can, he was too lazy to pour out the trash. Usually, he would only pour out the trash once every three to five days.


    "Officer, I don''t remember anymore. During the day, I discussed some problems with someone, and the Antique City also found some thieves. After so many things happened, I really can''t remember if there was anyone who poured out trash or not." Lao Yu said sincerely.


    It seemed to him that the police might have found the paper cup in his trash can.


    Officer: "When we went to your store, you didn''t have anything in the trash can. That means the trash has already been dumped. Why are you in such a hurry to dump the rubbish in the trash can?"


    Lao Yu laughed, then stared at the officer and said: "Is it wrong for me to dump the trash?"


    Although he said that, Lao Yu''s heart was filled with suspicion. He was the only commander in chief in the shop, and all these years he didn''t even have a proper girlfriend, who would help him pour the trash? Could it be that there really was something strange in the trash can?


    When we went to check on the monitoring system in the Antique City, we discovered that from noon till the afternoon, there was a power cut in the Antique City. However, when the customers went to your shop at noon, including before that, there was always electricity in the Antique City. Yu Jingyan, your shop also has a monitoring system, we want to investigate some of the things that happened before and after those customers went to your shop.


    Lao Yu understood, the police officer wanted to check if he had poisoned the two people''s cups.


    "I''m sorry, officer. I don''t have any surveillance in my shop." Lao Yu said.


    "What?" I saw two cameras on the wall of your shop! " the officer snapped.


    "I''m really sorry. Those two items are both fake. They are just decorations, and there''s no monitoring function at all." Lao Yu said.


    Officer: "Why are you making two sets?"


    Lao Yu said. "Of course it''s to scare the thieves, let those guys with unclean hands and feet think that my shop has surveillance cameras. Those two cameras are models that I bought online for a dozen or so yuan each."


    This time, it was the police''s turn to make things difficult for them. Although the police knew that the two dead bodies and Yu Jingyan had quarreled before, and the police could see from the footage taken by the tourists that the two of them had quarrelled, and that the two of them had already put down their water cups when they had quarreled, Yu Jingyan had no reason to expect that the two would smash his signboard and poison him in advance. In other words, even if the water the two of them drank from before was poisoned, it would not explain why Yu Jingyan had killed them.


    However, the last thing the two dead people drank from before they died was the two cups of water that they drank from Yu Jingyan''s shop. Furthermore, the police realized that the lazy Yu Jingyan threw away the trash for the first time ever, it was kind of suspicious.


    The police officer tried to persuade Yu Jingyan again but to no avail. He could only leave Yu Jingyan in the interrogation room.


    After the police left, Lao Yu fell into deep thought by himself.


    "From the looks of the two''s sudden deaths, they really did seem to be poisoned, and they might have died from some kind of evil technique, but whether they were poisoned or died from the evil technique, it seems to have something to do with laozi ¡­ I''ve provoked a lot of enemies in the past few years, who did it? Could it be that it was the doing of the evil ghost that he cleaned up in the east of the city? Or was it the apostle who had struck a snag? Or was it a vengeful spirit from the ghost town in the western suburbs? Or was it that the person''s wife was lingering around like a ghost? No, the police station is full of murderous intent, it can''t be caused by demons and ghosts, ordinary ghosts are already scared shitless when they saw the badge, how would they dare hurt others? "


    After thinking about it, Lao Yu felt that in order to find out whether those two had died from an evil technique, he had to personally look at their corpses.


    He called to the camera on the wall of the interrogation room. "Officer, I''ve thought of something that might have something to do with the deaths of the two men."


    Not long after that, the door to the interrogation room opened and the cold-looking officer appeared once more.


    "What did you remember?" the officer asked.


    "Let me ask you, has there been any progress on the forensic team?" Lao Yu pretended to be deep in thought.


    Officer: Not yet.


    Lao Yu nodded his head and said: "Officer, I won''t hide it from you, but I have done my research on medicine, whether it''s Tibetan medicine, western or traditional Chinese medicine, all of them have a certain level of understanding. The two that you mentioned died suddenly at the same time, this situation is more like a poison, and more like a poison amongst Tibetan medicine, how about this, let me see what the two corpses are capable of discovering."


    The officer frowned. "You don''t have to worry about that. Is there anything else?"


    Lao Yu: "None."


    The officer left again, and Lao Yu continued to stay in the interrogation room.


    Deep into the night, Lao Yu fell asleep on the table.


    After he woke up, he estimated the time to be around noon of the second day.


    The police brought him food and watched him finish eating. After waiting anxiously for a while, the grim police officer came to the interrogation room and took him to the jail.


    "Yu Jingyan, at the moment, we can''t eliminate your suspicions, we can only follow the rules." said the officer.


    Lao Yu did not say much as it was a matter of life and death. It was also within reason that the police imprisoned him for a period of time, but what made Lao Yu worried was not what the police would do to him, but who actually killed the two tourists.


    He had already smelled the scent of conspiracy, and the experience of the past few years had made him extremely vigilant. Although the other party did not directly act against him, he would not be naive enough to think that the two tourists'' deaths were an accident, or a martyrdom, or something like that.


    Suddenly, he thought of another question.


    "If the paper cups used by those two were indeed tampered with, then the other side might have tried to poison me to death. In the end, that group of tourists appeared and they became Laozi''s scapegoats." Lao Yu couldn''t help but think.


    Thinking about it here, Lao Yu became more and more careful. Although he was locked in the detention center, it did not mean that it was safe.


    He had come here many times before, and had been imprisoned here for fighting and gambling. He had entered here because he was participating in gambling, and he had been locked in here because he tried to save the misplaced girl ¡­ He counted himself. This was already the fifth time he had come here.


    But this time, it was different.


    He had fetters on his feet, the standard for felons.


    When they arrived at the detention center, Lao Yu greeted the policemen passionately like he was greeting his family members back home. However, the policemen no longer responded to him like they did in the past because of the shackles on his legs.


    He smiled the moment the great iron gate closed.


    He recognized one of them, his surname was Luo. He had been locked up for intentional injury, and after a long time, they were unable to come to an agreement, so he had stayed in the jail for a long time.


    The last time Lao Yu came here, he was bullied by him.


    But this time was different. When the other party saw the shackles on his feet, he immediately lowered his head, not daring to look him in the eye.


    Walking to the side of the sturdy men, Lao Yu arrogantly said: "Hey, brat, do you still recognize me? The last time you let this daddy sleep on the floor for a week, you didn''t forget, right? "


    The big man with the dragon and tiger tattooed man hastily smiled apologetically, "Ah, it''s Master Yu. I have eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai. If I offend you, your excellency won''t remember me ¡­"


    Seeing the big size man''s bloodied face, Lao Yu then nodded his head: "It''s about time, don''t worry, this daddy will not stay in the same room as you, what do you think I did to get in?"


    The old fox in the jail had long understood the rules of the law. The few men said in a low voice, "Master Yu, did you kill someone?"


    Lao Yu made a gesture of silence, then said in a small voice: "There are two ungrateful fellows who want to smash my rice bowl, hehe, guess what, those two brats are still lying in the morgue right now."


    Although these big men were lawless, and were all jailer level in the jail, they were still afraid of death and were not outlaws. When they heard that Lao Yu had killed two of their comrades, they became even more fearful of him and said obediently: "Master Yu, you really are a hero who dares to take responsibility!"

 C5

    Lao Yu waved his hand, and looked at the wash basin in his hand. A big sized man understood immediately, and helped him fetch water.


    Lao Yu knew that this time, no one would dare to provoke him. However, his goal was not to stay in the prison or become some prison tyrant.


    "I hope the police can find out the truth as soon as possible. Don''t let me waste my time here, I don''t know where Lao Chen is right now, and why I didn''t return in time last night ¡­"


    Lao Yu was living a comfortable life in the jail. Some people poured tea for him, some people massaged his back, and some people even offered him precious cigarettes, not to mention during meals. There were always smart people who would add chicken legs for him, but he was getting more and more anxious.


    Chen Xi did not come to visit, but instead asked the guard to speak with him. He said that as a felon, his family could not visit him, and could only entrust him to a lawyer.


    "It''s over, Lao Chen is even more stingy than me, he would definitely not spend money to hire a lawyer."


    After suffering in the detention centre for a long day, Lao Yu returned to his single room. As a felon, he did not live with ordinary criminals.


    Standing in front of a palm-sized window, Lao Yu tried his best to look outside. It was pitch black outside, but it did not affect his vision in the slightest ¡ª after all, he was a modern warlock with a great ability.


    He saw the iron gate of the jail open and a few policemen escorting a young man in ¡­


    The young man raised his head, and swept his gaze over to where he was standing, Lao Yu immediately lowered his head and avoided the window, feeling shocked in his heart: "This kid saw me with a glance, he is probably not a merciful person."


    When he looked up again, the young man was no longer there. The iron gate of the jail was slowly closing. He knew that the young man was new.


    The young man came in at night, Lao Yu knew that he would not be able to sleep on the bed tonight.


    "I hope he can hold on through tonight. At least let laozi meet him for a while."


    On the morning of the next day, because Lao Yu was shackled, the prison guards arranged for him to follow at the back of the group slowly while the other prisoners ran in front. Amongst the prisoners, Lao Yu saw the brat that entered last night.


    Looking from afar, Lao Yu could feel the immense power contained within his body. This was different from the muscles that were fed out by the protein powder in the gym, but it was a line that was formed during intense combat.


    The young man ran quickly, leaving the other prisoners behind.


    Lao Yu walked very slowly as he observed the young man. At the same time, he noticed that the few burly men from yesterday were more or less injured ¡ª some were bruised and some were limping ¡­


    "Looks like those guys didn''t get any advantage from him last night. Interesting." Lao Yu muttered.


    At the same time, Lao Yu was also a little suspicious, why did another thorn suddenly appear when he just came in?


    When morning exercise was over, the young man sat at a table by himself. Lao Yu found the big men and asked in a low voice: "Did that guy come in last night?"


    "That''s right, Lord Yu. That guy came in last night. According to the rules, he had to sleep on the floor, and now ¡­"


    "And you were taken care of by him?" Lao Yu asked.


    "That''s right, Lord Yu. I didn''t expect him to be so good at fighting. In just a few seconds, all of us brothers were defeated by him. You''d better not provoke him." The big man kindly advised.


    Lao Yu: "Why did you come in?"


    The big man said, "I asked him last night, but he ignored me. This morning, I asked the guards if he had come by by himself."


    Lao Yu frowned, looking at the young man who was quietly eating in the corner.


    During the exercise, the young man stood alone in a corner of the field. No one dared to approach him.


    He stood there with his eyes blazing like a torch. His entire body was like a unsheathed treasured sword.


    "Killing intent? This kid has such a strong killing intent at such a young age. It seems like he''s not simple." Lao Yu thought.


    At the same time, he was also considering if the other party had infiltrated the jail to deal with him.


    When Lao Yu was sizing up the young man, the young man also looked at him. After their gazes met, the young man smiled slightly, and in that instant, Lao Yu felt that the young man''s killing intent had disappeared completely.


    "Yo, it doesn''t seem to be directed at me." Lao Yu thought.


    "Brothers, laozi will go over and investigate the other person''s identity. If he hits me, then you guys have to come over and help. If not, then call the guards immediately." Just in case, Lao Yu called the few muscular men over and instructed them.


    Everyone had already followed Yu Jingyan''s lead. Furthermore, they had suffered because of the young man last night, so they now agreed to help.


    Lao Yu came to the side of the young man, cupped his fists and greeted: "I am Yu Jingyan, what do I call you?"


    The young man looked at Lao Yu, and did not speak for a long time. Lao Yu felt that his face was dark, and then asked: "Little brother, what did you do to get in? "I heard from others that you are very skilled, but this is a jail, and it looks like you are very unfamiliar with the place. I would like to greet you, but in here you have to behave yourself, otherwise others will have ways to deal with you."


    The young man nodded, then spoke: "Silang."


    Lao Yu was startled for a moment, then came to a realization and understood that "Silang" should be the young man''s name.


    "Your name is Silang?" Lao Yu asked.


    Young man: "Stealing things to come in."


    Lao Yu was startled, he thought that this brat seemed to be clever, why did he have to answer weird questions? After I finish asking questions, I have to be half a beat late to answer?


    "Are you a part of Kang District?" Lao Yu asked again.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Silang said.


    Lao Yu''s face was filled with black lines. This young lad called Silang, was always talking to him on the same channel.


    "You don''t have to thank me, do you? Do you see the shackles on my feet? You probably don''t know what it means to wear fetters in a jail. " Lao Yu said, and at the same time, he had already completed his preparations for Silang to not answer any questions.


    "How do you know I''m from the Kang District? "Did I not speak Chinese well?" As expected, Silang did not disappoint him, and he was still late by half a beat.


    It''s just that Silang''s a name for Tibetan, and in Tibetan language, Silang means'' Fu Lu ''. As for Wei Zang La or Zang Zhizi, they usually refer to him as'' Sauron '', and only the clan of Kang District and Zang clan call him'' Silang ''or'' Si Lang ''. " Lao Yu said.


    Silang pointed to Lao Yu''s shackles and asked: "What does wearing shackles mean?"


    Lao Yu: "This means that I am a felon and have committed a great crime. Do you understand what I mean by ''great crime''?"


    Silang: "You have a very deep understanding of Tibetan culture."


    Lao Yu laughed awkwardly. Silang was still half a beat slower than him.


    "You just said that you committed a grave crime and killed someone?" Silang asked again.


    Lao Yu: "You stole something in here, what did you steal?"


    This time, it was Silang''s turn to be stunned. He did not expect Yu Jingyan to be slow as well.


    "I didn''t have any money on me, so I wanted to go to Barkhor Street and steal some things in exchange for money. I didn''t expect there to be some kind of alarm or something like that, before I even got out of the building, I was caught by the police and security on duty." Silang said.


    Lao Yu nodded his head, this time Silang did not answer any of his questions.


    "Stealing what? There are quite a few good things around Barkhor Street." Lao Yu said.


    Silang: "Did you kill someone before?"


    "It''s here again ¡­" Lao Yu could only answer Silang''s question: "The police suspected that I killed two tourists from the mainland, and have no evidence right now, so they cannot convict me, so don''t be afraid."


    Silang: "There are indeed a lot of good things in the Barkhor Street, but it''s probably because my luck is too bad. After running to the innermost store in the Antique City for a long time, I only saw a few boxes of New Heavenly Bead ¡­"


    Lao Yu scratched his head, thinking: "The shop at the back of Antique City, with a few boxes of new Heavenly Bead, this guy must have stolen my shop!"


    "Silang, let me ask you, what''s the name of the shop you stole?" Lao Yu asked.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s just killing. You didn''t kill me." Silang said.


    Seeing that Silang was still pondering over the previous question, Lao Yu repeated his previous question. After a few seconds, Silang finally opened his mouth: "I didn''t see it clearly, it''s called ''Yu Family'' or something ¡­"


    Lao Yu was sure that Silang was stealing his shop.


    "Silang, it''s not like enemies don''t get together. You definitely wouldn''t have thought that the store you stole was opened by your father, but why did you have to steal that unremarkable store?" Lao Yu said helplessly.


    Silang blushed and said with embarrassment: "You opened that shop? That''s right, you just said your name is Yu Jingyan, your surname is Yu and it''s already rare, I was just saying why did I meet with Wu Yu after stealing a Yu Family antique shop ¡­ The reason why I chose that shop was because it was located in the innermost area of Antique City. I thought that there should be treasures in the shop at that location. Uh, Brother Yu, you said that you killed someone, but actually, it was a misunderstanding between us. When I made my move, I didn''t expect that you would open that shop, so don''t bear grudges against me ¡­ "


    Lao Yu thought about what Silang had said, and felt that Silang was deliberately hiding something from him.


    I will not hate you, in fact I was wrongly accused, those two people were not killed by me, when the police clearly investigate, they will naturally return my innocence, but you, little brat, you did not learn well, and went to steal from Antique City, but really did. Even if you did not trigger the alarm, the camera inside would still be able to clearly record your appearance. Lao Yu said.


    Silang: "You can still film me without turning on the lights at night? "Impossible ¡­"


    "Pull it down, all the cameras these days have night vision capabilities."


    After a round of conversation, Lao Yu realised that their conversation was getting more and more amicable, and so he asked: "Silang, let me ask you, have you ever killed people before?"


    Silang immediately shook his head: "Brother Yu, why do you say that?"


    Lao Yu: "You have a murderous aura around you, and a very strong killing intent. If you haven''t killed anyone before, you shouldn''t have such a heavy killing intent."


    Silang: You misunderstand, I have never killed anyone, but I have killed many wild beasts. My hometown is at the foot of the mountain, there are many wild beasts in the mountain, often I would go down the mountain to eat the sheep of my village. I am the bravest hunter in the village, if not for me boasting, as long as I get a hold of someone, I will enter the forest, and the beasts would retreat ¡­


    Lao Yu: "Let''s keep it a secret, how are you going to hunt if the beasts avoid us?"


    Silang: "I''m just trying to use an analogy."


    Lao Yu: "This kind of rhetoric is called exaggeration, not metaphor. Oh right, Silang, it is much more normal to talk to you now, why did you always answer inappropriately when I was asking you before? "


    Silang said a little embarrassedly: "I didn''t do it on purpose, it''s just that my brain is wandering around slowly. When you asked me a question, I was still thinking about other things."


    Lao Yu nodded, and no longer minded about how Silang was slow by half a beat, and asked: "You really know how to fight right?"


    Silang pointed proudly to the few burly men on the field and said: "Just look at them. That guy hugged me from behind and told me to pick up the soap for him. I thought to myself that there wasn''t any on the ground either.

 C6

    Although this boy has hidden some things, his skills are not weak. I only need this kind of thug by my side, and his eyes are clear and transparent. From his eyes, this person is not a bad person. Lao Yu thought.


    As the conversation progressed deeper, the two of them felt like seeing an old friend at first sight. After the break of the training, and Lao Yu returning to the prison cell, he still wanted to continue for the rest of his life.


    Silang was brought to the interrogation room, where the few sturdy men surrounded Lao Yu and asked: "Master Yu, seeing that you and that brat are having fun together, I wonder what kind of background that fellow has?"


    Lao Yu: "He''s just a little thief, but his skills are indeed good. Don''t provoke him in the future, I''ll also greet him and tell him not to make things difficult for you guys."


    The men shed tears of gratitude as they said, "Thank you for taking care of me, Master Yu! "When we go out in the future, we''ll definitely treat you with great respect ¡­"


    Lao Yu couldn''t hold back his laughter. He knew that these people who looked like fiends and devils were merely bullies of the weak and afraid of the strong. They had been beaten and afraid of the strong by Silang.


    That night, Silang took the initiative to sit with Yu Jingyan while they ate dinner. The two of them tasted the chicken legs given to them by their subordinates, and their mouths were dripping with oil.


    "Brother Yu, do you think someone like me, who hasn''t even been able to steal anything, would be shot?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu looked at Silang who had an innocent face, and couldn''t figure out if this brat had just entered society and had no common sense of law, or was pretending to be stupid.


    He, Yu Jingyan, had seen too many people pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger''s horn. To be able to live till now, Yu Jingyan would never let his guard down.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you three to five years at most." Lao Yu consoled.


    Silang nodded his head, and said softly: "Brother Yu, I have only been here for a day, why do I feel uncomfortable all over?"


    Lao Yu: "What do you mean?"


    Silang: "In the past, when I was outside, I would go wherever I wanted to, and do whatever I wanted to do. But in here, it''s very uncomfortable to not see any beautiful girls while I''m eating, running, or practicing."


    Lao Yu said, "When you lose your freedom, you will understand that freedom is better. Young man, the road in the future is still long, rest assured.


    Silang: "What if I don''t want to stay here?"


    Lao Yu: "What do you mean? Do you want to go to prison as soon as possible?"


    "I said escape!" Silang said.


    Lao Yu immediately covered his mouth and looked at the criminals around him vigilantly, then whispered, "Don''t speak nonsense, some of these people are the guards'' eyes and ears, it would be good for you if they heard, do you understand?"


    Silang nodded his head, his gaze was unsteady, as though he was trying to find the spy that Lao Yu mentioned.


    "Stop looking, there''s no writing on their faces either." Lao Yu said.


    When it was the second day that they went out to relax, Lao Yu realized that Silang''s eyes were fixated on the tall walls, and the barbed wire over the walls ¡­


    "Hey, are you still thinking about the escape?" Lao Yu asked anxiously, he was very clear that the matter of Silang''s theft couldn''t be considered a big matter.


    Silang laughed: Don''t be nervous, I am investigating the terrain right now, I can go up the wall, don''t worry, as long as I go up, we will take off all my clothes and form a rope, I can drag you up, but the sentry with the guns are not easy to deal with, I don''t have the appropriate weapons, I can''t subdue them silently, according to my observation, they would be changing shifts at 6 hours, with 4 groups of people a day, with the defenses being the most relaxed after midnight, if we were to go, we will have to take advantage of the night when they change their positions ¡­


    Lao Yu did not expect Silang to be serious, he did not want to escape, he believed that after the police investigation, they would let him leave.


    "Stop pointing fingers. The sentries have noticed you. Keep a low profile." Lao Yu reminded.


    Silang answered, but his eyes still did not stop there. He was still carefully observing his surroundings, and his brows were furrowed as he pondered on the escape route.


    During dinner, Silang once again explained his plan to break out of the prison to Lao Yu in a low voice.


    Just then, Lao Yu saw the familiar cold police officer.


    The officer walked straight to Lao Yu''s side and said: "Mr. Yu Jingyan, you may leave."


    Lao Yu stood up and asked: Where are you going?


    Officer: "Get out."


    Lao Yu was startled, but recovered soon after. He understood that the police had investigated them thoroughly, and the death of the two people had nothing to do with him.


    Lao Yu exhaled a long breath, then said to the surrounding criminals: "I will take my leave first, Qingshan will not change, if fate wills it, we will meet again!"


    Then, he said to Silang in a low voice, "Stay here peacefully, I''ll think of a way."


    Silang hurriedly nodded, and said: "Brother Yu, where are you preparing to receive me?"


    Officer: "What are you two talking about?"


    Lao Yu: "Nothing, nothing. Let''s go."


    The officer brought Lao Yu back to take his clothes and left the prison.


    Outside the prison, a Wuling Spirit Apostle parked right next to the road. The man standing on the roof of the car was Chen Xi.


    "Officer, how did those two people die?" Lao Yu asked again.


    Mr. Yu Jingyan, for the time being, you cannot leave Tibet. Although we were unable to find any evidence that you murdered them, we cannot guarantee that you really had nothing to do with their deaths. Please cooperate with our work.


    Lao Yu nodded his head, he understood the principle of "doubt one''s guilt". If he could not find the evidence related to the death of the tourists, he would not be able to prove his guilt, and would restore his innocence sooner or later.


    "That''s your friend on the roof, right? Let him get down, he''s not that safe, you have to thank him, because your family doesn''t have any close relatives, so he helped you with the security waiting for trial, we''ve carefully investigated you, although you are a person without any skills, you haven''t done anything bad, all the beggars around Barkhor Street have said that you are a good person, although you are a strange and old-fashioned plaything, but overall, you abide by the law and care for others, otherwise, even if the police don''t have any evidence, you''ll have to wait until you''re in custody for the expiration of your life." "Oh, by the way, your shop was robbed the night before yesterday. A thief tried to steal your goods, but is now in jail." said the officer.


    Lao Yu continued to ask, "For a situation like him where he didn''t steal anything, should he be sentenced to death?"


    Officer: "In his case, it doesn''t count as a criminal offense if it''s applicable to the law. After all, he tried to steal, and the things in your store aren''t worth much anyway."


    Lao Yu scratched his head: It''s like this, when I was inside, I saw that brat, the two of us had a good chat, he really doesn''t have any money, so he wanted to steal some things in exchange for some money. Actually I have already forgiven him, and am not going to investigate his responsibilities, do you think you can fish him out?


    The police officer was a little surprised, then he nodded and said, "You really are a good person. How about this, I''ll report it to the station now and see how it is dealt with. Just wait for a while."


    Taking the chance that the police officer was on the phone, Lao Yu came in front of the Wuling car and said to Chen Xi: "Come down, it''s not like I can''t see you."


    Chen Xi somersaulted and jumped off the roof of the carriage. Lao Yu hurriedly held him up to prevent himself from falling.


    "Come on, you''re already this old, why are you showing off to me?" Lao Yu said.


    Chen Xi held onto his waist, and said: "Get on, why, isn''t this place enough yet? I''ve come to get you quite a few times, is there anyone bullying you this time? "


    Lao Yu shook his head: "Wait, when the police officer finishes his call, Lao Chen, I met an interesting young man inside. That fellow was caught stealing from my shop, you know?"


    Chen Xi: "Of course I know, I wasn''t on duty that night, otherwise I would have beaten him to death."


    Lao Yu said. "In my opinion, you really can''t beat that brat, the Boss Luo of Sun Island was beaten to a pulp by him in the jail, and some of the lackeys in Lhasa City were also beaten up by him. Can you do it?"


    Chen Xi snorted: "If it wasn''t for you stopping me at the bar last time, I would have done the same to someone with surname Luo, what''s so amazing about that?"


    Lao Yu: "He''s a seven or eight strong man, can you do it?"


    Chen Xi: "Pretty much, it''s just fighting five or six more people more than me right ¡­ Why aren''t you leaving? "


    Lao Yu: "I told the police that I wanted to fish that brat out."


    Chen Xi: "Are you sick? Why are you fishing for him? Nurturing tigers and causing trouble? "


    Lao Yu: "We are lacking such a skilled fighter. If we can rope him into our group, our treasure hunt will be even smoother in the future. Right, what were you doing the night I was captured? Why didn''t you come back on time? "I thought something happened to you too."


    Chen Xi: "This is not a good place to talk. I''ll show you something later, someone is targeting you, and the other party has some skills, maybe going the same way as you."


    Lao Yu countered with a question, "What do you mean by ''way of doing things''?"


    Chen Xi: "Didn''t you say that you were the only Warlock left in this world? From what I see, the person dealing with you this time is also a Warlock, and there''s also that little thief who suddenly appeared and stole your thing, it might not be that simple. After all, these two things happened way too coincidentally, so they rushed together."


    Lao Yu nodded. After finding out about the sudden deaths of the two guests, he had already realized the danger.


    After the police officer finished his call, he came over and said: "Mr. Yu Jingyan, I''ve already reported this to the Bureau. Tomorrow morning you can go to the Bureau to pay a fine, but remember, you have to make the things in your shop cheaper, otherwise, the fines will be very high."


    Lao Yu smiled as he shook hands with the officer to express his gratitude. Then, he left the prison.


    Returning to Dan Jilin alley, Chen Xi and Yu Jingyan ordered some kebabs from Zhang Si''s BBQ at the entrance of the courtyard. After selling two bottles of Niu Fen Mountain, they returned home.


    The two of them were living alone, but they were at the opposite side of the door. Yu Jingyan was at the north, Chen Xi was at the south, and as Chen Xi''s working hours were fixed, he was the boss. He could open the door anytime he wanted, thus all these years, the two of them had been having dinner at Yu Jingyan''s home.


    This time was no exception.


    After putting down the things, Chen Xi took out a black plastic bag from his house. He put the bag down and whispered: "Lao Yu, don''t you know some techniques?


    Lao Yu nodded, and took out an exquisite compass from under his bed. Chen Xi was not unfamiliar with this compass, all these years, the two of them had gone through life and death situations together, and most of the time, they relied on this compass.


    "How could this be?" Lao Yu''s voice suddenly grew louder.


    Chen Xi immediately asked: "What''s wrong, is there something dirty?"


    Lao Yu: "My compass actually formed a spider web!"


    Chen Xi snorted, expressing his dissatisfaction with Lao Yu''s shock.

 C7

    "No problem, no one must be watching us. At least, I don''t see anyone monitoring us within my capabilities." Lao Yu said.


    Chen Xi nodded his head and carefully opened the black plastic bag that he brought over. Then, he took out two paper cups from the bag.


    "Lao Yu, take a look at what''s hanging on the inner wall of the cup." Chen Xi said.


    Lao Yu took the cup and looked at Chen Xi suspiciously. He did not immediately check the cup and asked instead, "Why is the cup in your hands, these two disposable paper cups are used by the two tourists in my shop that day, right?"


    Chen Xi nodded his head: "Of course, quickly take a look at what is in the cup."


    Lao Yu: "Wait a moment, let me ask you, why is this cup in your hands?"


    Chen Xi was slightly startled, and asked in reply: "What do you mean?"


    Lao Yu: "That afternoon, this daddy sensed that those two brats were carrying a murder case on their bodies using Five Ghosts Carrying and used some kind of Five Ghosts Carrying technique to place the pressure hall in Zhuoga''s shop into their backpacks, thus attracting the attention of the police. When the police confirmed that they were guilty of murder, the two of them actually died suddenly, although I have not seen their bodies before, but from the police''s description, they most likely died from some kind of powerful poison, and all kinds of evidence indicate that the last thing the two of them ate while alive was my two cups of water. The police said that on the day of the accident, the trash can in my shop was empty. How did you know there was a problem with the water glass? "


    Chen Xi calmly took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up. He leaned against the Tibetan sofa and smoked, staring at Lao Yu. After living and dying together for so many years, you actually suspect me? You asked me about the paper cup, and I will give you an explanation right now. That night when I was roasting the skewers downstairs, I suddenly heard the sound of a police siren in the distance, because that day, you and the two tourists had an argument, Zhuoga said that the two of them might be murdered, and you looked like you had complete confidence. I asked you about that, and I quickly returned to my Antique City, afraid that the monitoring system for Antique City would record the scenes of you teaching the two brat a lesson with the Five Ghosts Carrying technique. Pretending to patrol Antique City before leaving, by the time I returned to Dangjilin, your mother had already been taken away by the police, why are you blaming me? You doubt me? If it wasn''t for your father helping you keep these two paper cups, you''d be damned if you could have waited for your death sentence! "


    Faced with Chen Xi''s accusations and accusations, Lao Yu scratched his head in embarrassment and continued, "Oh, you said that after you heard the siren, you were worried that I would be implicated in the two tourists'' matter, so you decided to go to the Antique City Destruction Monitor. In the end, you found something amiss with my shop''s trash?"


    Chen Xi said snappily: "Take a look yourself."


    Lao Yu looked at the paper cup that Chen Xi had taken out.


    A layer of translucent, yellowish oil floated between the two paper cups. Small, fat grains could be seen, and the outer layer of the oil seemed to be shrouded in a little bit of black ¡­


    Yu Jingyan held the paper cup and observed it carefully. After looking at it, smelling and smelling it, he put it down and muttered, "Holy shit, I met an expert. It seems like you''re right, I am indeed not the only Warlock in this world ¡­


    Chen Xi asked anxiously, "What is this thing? Is it related to the death of those two people?"


    Lao Yu sighed, and nodded: "It is precisely this thing that caused those two people to die suddenly. Lao Chen, do you know what oil was floating in the cup?


    Chen Xi held his breath, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Could it be gutter oil?"


    Lao Yu rolled her eyes at him, and changed the topic: This thing, is corpse oil, and it has been refined using an evil method, the pure corpse oil is this kind of translucent slightly yellowish fatty granules, but the fatty granules in the cup are covered in a layer of black, this black, is the characteristic of being refined using an evil method.


    Chen Xi leaned back, staying as far away from the cup as possible from the corpse oil, he asked again: Those two guests drank the corpse oil water, and died suddenly?


    Lao Yu: "That''s right, looks like this corpse oil was placed on top of the paper cup in advance. After the corpse oil dissolved in the water, the two unlucky fellows didn''t notice the abnormality in the cup, of course, it could have been because the water I poured earlier melted the fatty granules. In any case, after the two of them drank the corpse oil that was mixed with the corpse oil, they died not long after.


    Chen Xi lit up a cigarette, seemingly wanting to suppress the smell of the corpse oil, but in reality, the corpse oil in the cup didn''t have any unusual flavors.


    "Lao Yu, in other words, there is a person who is proficient in demonic techniques who smeared corpse oil on the paper cups in your shop, then when the tourists came to your shop, two unlucky fellows used these two paper cups to drink water, and got poisoned?" Chen Xi asked.


    Lao Yu nodded and then inspected the other paper cups in the bag that Chen Xi brought back. The other paper cups were normal, and he did not find any leftover corpse oil.


    "Lao Chen, in the past few years, we have offended a lot of powerful opponents, it seems that someone wanted to frame me, and in the end, those two tourists accidentally ate the water from the corpses. I was in trouble, but fortunately, the police was unable to find any evidence ¡­ "Damn, it''s a good thing that you went to visit the Antique City earlier, otherwise, if these two cups were to land in the hands of the police, I would not be able to wash even if I jumped into the Yellow River ¡­" Lao Yu said with some lingering fear.


    "Don''t thank me, we are grasshoppers on the same rope, if you don''t suspect me, then laozi will be satisfied." Who do you think would have done it? Was it the dark wizard you taught last time? Or the old man from northern Tibet? " Chen Xi said.


    Lao Yu remained silent as he raised his wine cup and drank it all in one gulp. After a while, he said: "I am not certain of the opponent''s identity, but what is certain is that the opponent''s cultivation level is not below mine, whether it''s a blessing or a curse, whether it''s a curse, whether it''s a blessing or a curse, when I made my first move, I had already risked my life. Lao Chen, if you''re worried, you should immediately resign and return to your hometown to take care of your wife and children.


    Chen Xi also finished his cup of wine, and said: "Lao Yu, you should know why I accompanied you in life and death for these past few years. Now that the location of the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead is still unknown, you want me to go home and take care of my wife and children. Without the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, my son''s life is worse than death. He''s been suffering for so many years already, I can''t just leave like this. Although we have provoked powerful enemies before, but I believe that you and I will work together and not be afraid of any evil spirits ¡­ Furthermore, didn''t you say that the thief who stole your things was a rare expert? If we really can rope him into our guild, why can''t we worry about not being able to find what we want? "


    Yu Jingyan fell into silence once again. He understood that the reason Chen Xi had always helped him all these years was because of the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead that he had yearned for day and night ¡­


    After drinking only one of the two bottles, Chen Xi went back to rest as the conversation tonight was not going well.


    Yu Jingyan advised Chen Xi to give up here, but Chen Xi would never agree, for the sake of the people he cared about the most, he could only walk a dark path, no matter who the culprit was, he could not retreat.


    "Lao Chen, you help me hide the paper cup, I knew that you would not give up, wait till tomorrow to fish out Silang, with his help, it is like adding wings to a tiger, I hope that that brat was not sent by his opponent." After Chen Xi returned, he tidied the table and muttered to himself.


    After packing, Lao Yu once again picked up the two paper cups that were floating corpse oil and carefully observed them, trying to find any clues from the corpse oil.


    However, he failed, with nothing to show for it.


    Then he took a delicate vial from the drawer, scraped the corpse oil out of the paper cup with a knife and poured it into the vial. Then he burned the cup, put the vial away, and muttered: "Whose work this thing is made of?"


    As he lay on the bed, Lao Yu was unable to sleep for a long time. His thoughts were a little messy, and after thinking about Silang, he said in his heart that the nimble Silang had appeared out of nowhere, and coincidentally stole his own shop, and although his eyes did not look like a bad person, it was hard to determine his intentions, and while thinking about the two dead customers, he had already determined that they had died by drinking oil and water by mistake. What he was unable to confirm, was that the culprit behind the murder was him, and after hearing what Chen Xi had said, Chen Xi would definitely not give up on his treasure hunt.


    "Sigh, I hope that fellow Silang will not escape tonight, if not, this crime will be huge."


    The next morning, Lao Yu woke up and knocked on the door to''s room. Chen Xi rubbed his eyes and came out, unsatisfied: "Why are you up so early, your elder is planning to sleep for another half an hour."


    "Go wash your face and stop sleeping. Aren''t you still busy today? Accompany me to fish for someone." Lao Yu said.


    Chen Xi nodded and quickly washed up. He then drove Yu Jingyan to the Public Security Bureau and signed the security procedure. After that, he paid a few hundred dollars in fines, and the police ordered them to wait outside the prison, so they could release him.


    Chen Xi opened up the two lights again, pointed at the top of the Five Dragons, and said to Lao Yu: "Get on, we are here to pick his up, although the carriage is not good, but we cannot lose our momentum."


    The two of them supported each other as they climbed onto the top of the Wuling roof. Before they finished smoking, the iron gate of the Watch Room had already opened.


    "Brother Yu, were you the one who scooped me out?" Silang came to the front of the Wuling Carriage and looked up at the two males on the roof that were quite young.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "It''s fortunate that you didn''t try to escape last night, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to catch you. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to eat some good stuff."

 C8

    After they finished speaking, Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi once again supported each other as they got off the carriage. Silang suddenly laughed and said: "The two of you are extremely similar in skills to the stupid bears on our mountain."


    Chen Xi glared at him, and immediately said: "Let me introduce you, this is Chen Xi, you can call him Lao Chen, and Lao Chen, this is the young hero Silang whom I mentioned to you before."


    Chen Xi, "Silang? What, does your father like Silang''s mothering drama? "


    Silang''s expression suddenly became ugly, and he slowly said: "My father has already passed away, please do not make fun of him."


    Chen Xi felt a little awkward. He had originally wanted to tease Silang, but did not expect that Silang would have already lost his father at such a young age, and immediately apologized: "Sorry, little brother Silang, I mean no harm. I was just thinking of making a joke.


    Silang no longer paid attention to Chen Xi, Lao Yu frowned, he never thought that the first time they met each other, they would already be at odds.


    "Get on the carriage, Silang, what do you want to eat, I''ll treat you." Lao Yu said.


    When they were getting in the car, Silang reached into his clothes and took out a few small stones, throwing them onto the ground. Seeing that, Lao Yu asked: "Brother Yu, these are the weapons I collected to deal with the sentries, I was still hoping to escape from here tonight."


    Lao Yu: "You want to use these small stones against a sentry?"


    Silang nodded his head: "That''s right, haven''t you heard? A First Rated Ranked Ranked Ranked Ranker holding onto Ye Feihua, would be a killing weapon."


    "Do you have the ability to do that?" Lao Yu asked doubtfully.


    Silang''s face revealed displeasure, he got off the carriage and picked up a stone, then flicked his thumb and middle finger. A bird''s cry came from the faraway wutong tree, Lao Yu looked around and saw that a few feathers had fallen from the bird''s head, then flapped his wings and flew away.


    "Brother Yu, I only used thirty percent of my power for that strike just now." Silang said.


    Silang''s face did not reveal any of his intentions, as if he was just stating the truth: He had the ability to use such a small stone to deal with the sentries in the sentries.


    Chen Xi also clearly saw the skill that Silang had displayed, all the contempt was erased, and he changed the topic: "Brother Silang is so handsome!"


    Silang smiled slightly: "I dare not accept it."


    Seeing that the two of them were getting closer, Lao Yu heaved a sigh of relief, Chen Xi was his partner in life and death, and Silang was a strong young warrior whom he valued, to find the legendary Nine eyes Heavenly Bead with unparalleled god power, Lao Yu knew, with his weak skills, that it was impossible, he had to rely on the sharp Chen Xi and the nimble Silang.


    But before he could embark on the this treasure hunt, he needed to confirm first whether or not Silang was sent by the enemy, and confirm whether or not he could use him.


    Silang did not know much about eating or drinking. When he first came to Lhasa City, he did not know what to eat either.


    "Brother Yu, thank you." Silang who was half a beat slow remembered to thank Lao Yu on his way.


    Chen Xi threw a cigarette to Silang and said: "Lao Yu is really a good person, you were the one who stole his things. Not only did he not pursue the matter, he even helped you pay the fine."


    Silang replied with an "Oh". He was not sure about this process.


    Arriving in front of a Sichuan cuisine restaurant on Bark Road, Chen Xi parked his car and the three of them entered a private room.


    The pretty waiter gave Chen Xi a flirtatious glance, and said tenderly: "Brother Chen is here, what are you eating today?"


    Silang stiffened, lowered his voice, and asked Lao Yu: "Brother Yu, is this place formal or not?"


    Lao Yu: "What, you still want to find an irregular place? "That won''t do, last time laozi went in because of that."


    Silang laughed out loud, staring straight at the body of the servant, as though he wanted to see through her.


    After ordering, Chen Xi pinched the waiter''s plump butt and urged him to hurry up to serve the dish. Then, he said proudly to Silang: "Stop looking, this is my horse."


    "Ma?" Can I ride on it? " Silang asked.


    Chen Xi: "Silang, what do you want to drink after you go out?"


    Silang stood up and left the room. Lao Yu hurriedly took out a talisman from his pocket and lit it up, then he mixed the ashes of the talisman into Silang''s tea.


    Very quickly, Silang walked in with a bottle of Flying Moutai. Lao Yu opened his eyes wide and asked: "You want to drink this?"


    "Brother Yu, don''t you like this? I asked the waiter just now which wine was the best to drink, and she recommended this to me. If it doesn''t taste good, I''ll go and teach her a lesson now ¡­ " Silang said innocently.


    Lao Yu immediately shook his head: "It''s good, it''s good. It''s just, it''s just a little bit, a little bit too much."


    Silang: Oh, there''s nothing to worry about up there, my alcohol capacity is very good, previously when I went to the mountains to hunt, I always brought a big barrel of alcohol along, I never went down the mountain even after drinking it.


    "Even your ten barrels of wine isn''t as expensive as this bottle of wine." Lao Yu thought.


    However, since Silang had already brought the wine over, Lao Yu felt too embarrassed to return it. He could only force himself to open the wine and pour some for Silang and himself.


    "Lao Yu, why didn''t you give it to me?" Chen Xi asked.


    "Drive, you can''t drink while you''re driving." Lao Yu said.


    "It''s fine, let''s find a substitute today." Chen Xi said.


    Thus, Lao Yu could only grind his teeth and pour Chen Xi another cup. He filled three cups to the brim with just one cup, and this cup of wine was worth a few hundred yuan. Lao Yu had to sell over ten New Heavenly Bead s in order to exchange for this cup.


    Silang suddenly asked: "Brother Chen, are you a soldier?"


    Chen Xi looked puzzled, and asked: "Did Lao Yu tell you?"


    Silang replied, "No, I saw through it myself."


    Chen Xi: "Yo, you can tell that I was a soldier?"


    Silang: "That''s right, when I was at the Kang District, I came into contact with the local garrison. You have the same temperament as them, you must be an outstanding soldier."


    Lao Yu said: "Forget it, he has been a soldier in the past, but now he is a security guard for Lang Sai Antique City. Lao Chen, quickly tell Silang about your glorious past."


    Chen Xi raised his wine cup, and after taking a sip, he said: "I was a member of the special forces in the military police squadron back then, you know what they call special forces soldiers? "I remember back in the days when we had a great competition, this old man had the honor of winning ¡­"


    "Is it hard to tell the truth?" Lao Yu interrupted.


    Chen Xi laughed awkwardly, then said: Alright, I was a soldier at that song, I was a chef at the beginning, I was mainly responsible for feeding pigs to grow vegetables, but then later on I drank too much and forgot to feed pigs to feed them, a few pigs were already starving to death, so I had no choice but to leave the army and couldn''t even find a proper job, those soldiers that were in the same year as me went to work at the unit, and I can only be a security guard at Lang Sai Antique City, this job of mine is twenty years old, sigh, this is also the security industry that suits me.


    However, a cunning look flashed across Silang''s bright eyes. He stared at Chen Xi''s face and said seriously: "Brother Chen, is what you said true?"


    Chen Xi nodded his head: "Of course not, although that piece of history is not glorious enough, but we have to look for the truth."


    Silang also drank a mouthful of wine, then began to eat.


    "Silang, the alcohol content is high, you need to drink some tea to quell it." Lao Yu said.


    "Brother Yu, you don''t understand. This wine has an endless fragrance in the mouth and teeth, and if you drink tea, it will damage the remaining flavor of the wine ¡­" Silang said.


    "Stop bullshitting. I''ll let you drink my saliva. Where did all this trouble come from?" Seeing that Silang did not drink his water for a long time, Lao Yu could not help but become anxious.


    Silang also did not seem to expect Yu Jingyan to be angry because he did not drink water. He hurriedly raised his teacup and took two gulps, then put down his teacup with furrowed brows. He muttered: "Wine is good wine, but tea is no good.


    "Young man, it''s good enough for some. When I was in the army, I drank melted ice and water from Tangula military station. That water, it''s really unpleasant. There''s often a layer of eggs floating inside. Ai, let''s not talk about it. Just thinking about it makes me feel disgusted." Chen Xi lamented.


    After drinking for a while, Silang''s face turned red. Lao Yu could tell that Silang was a person who drank too much, such people were usually not good at drinking, so he asked: "Silang, previously when you went to the mountains to hunt, would you really carry a bucket of wine up there?


    Silang scratched his head: "I will really carry a bucket of wine up the mountain, but under normal circumstances, I will carry that bucket of wine along with me. I won''t be able to drink much, Brother Yu, let me tell you, the wine in your city is much better, and it smells much better than the wine in the countryside."


    Lao Yu replied, "Of course not, it''s even more expensive."


    "Brother Yu is loyal ¡­" Silang was already tongue-tied.


    Chen Xi and Yu Jingyan, on the other hand, were still completely awake, and both of them were not drunk at all.


    "Drink some more water. Silang, don''t drink too quickly ¡­" Yu Jingyan poured some tea for Silang.


    Silang lifted his teacup, and said to Lao Yu and Chen Xi: "Brothers, I will do it as a form of respect first ¡­"


    With that, he used the tea as wine and finished it in one gulp. Then, he urged Lao Yu and Chen Xi to finish it quickly.


    Soon after, Lao Yu stared at Silang''s eyes, Silang''s clear eyes became blurry, not because he was drunk but because he was at a loss.


    "Can we start now?" Chen Xi asked.


    Lao Yu nodded and asked Silang: "What is your name?"


    Silang''s head drooped down, there was no light in his face or eyes, he mechanically said: "I am Silang."


    Lao Yu: "Where are you from? How old are you?"


    Silang: "I''m from the Kangba Treasury. I''m twenty-one years old."


    Lao Yu asked. "Why Lhasa?"


    Silang: "Looking for Heavenly Bead."


    Lao Yu: "What Heavenly Bead?"


    Silang: "Thousand Year Pure Nine eyes Heavenly Bead."


    Lao Yu and Chen Xi looked at each other, seeing the alertness in each other''s eyes, they continued to ask, "Do you have Nine eyes Heavenly Bead s in Lhasa?"


    Silang: "I don''t know, but I heard someone say that Lhasa has a lot of Antique City, and many of them are the big bosses who manage Heavenly Bead s. That''s why I came to Lhasa to try my luck."


    Lao Yu: "Why are you looking for Nine eyes Heavenly Bead?"


    Silang: "Because I heard that Nine eyes Heavenly Bead s are priceless. They can buy our entire village''s cattle with just one bead, haha."


    Lao Yu asked, "Then why did you go to my shop to steal from me?


    Silang: "I went to Lang Sai Antique City and asked which shop had Heavenly Bead s. A shop owner with surname Xu said that the Yu Clan''s antique shop at the very end of Antique City was the largest in the entire Lhasa City, and also said that Boss Yu Jingyan was a big shot who specialized in collecting Heavenly Bead s. I wanted to try my luck, but I never thought that the shop was filled with New Heavenly Bead s, and there were no thousand year old Pure Nine eyes Heavenly Bead that I wanted to find."


    Lao Yu heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Chen Xi in a low voice: "Seems like we are overthinking. It''s just a coincidence that this brat is going to my shop, and it''s my neighbor Lao Xu who is making fun of me. Alright, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Chen Xi: "Help me ask, how did he know that I came from the military with a single glance?"


    Lao Yu asked on Chen Xi''s behalf. Silang said in a daze: "Chen Xi has the aura of a soldier on him, which is the same as the aura on our Kang District garrison. It''s very easy to distinguish."


    Chen Xi heaved a sigh of relief, raised his cup and drank a mouthful of wine, then said: "Alright, this guy can be used."


    Lao Yu said. This child is not bad, and his skills are impressive, you have to treat him as our brother, otherwise, how will you pull him into your group?


    Chen Xi: "Mn, I know what I''m doing."


    Lao Yu snapped his fingers, and the blank look on Silang''s face disappeared, to be replaced by a drunk man''s look.

 C9

    "Wu Yu, Brother Yu, the wine in the city is really amazing." Silang muttered.


    "Silang, you drank too much. You have just arrived and have no place to stay. Come to my house." Lao Yu said.


    Silang nodded with a silly smile, and said: "Then I''ll have to trouble Brother Yu ¡­ "Burp ¡­"


    Lao Yu helped Silang up, and they went over to the cashier table. After settling the bill, Chen Xi pointed at the waiter who was playing with his phone, and said to Lao Yu: "You guys go back first, I have to work overtime."


    With that, Chen Xi went in front of the waiter and whispered in his ears. The two of them then walked out of the restaurant with their arms around each other''s shoulders, and after getting a taxi, they left.


    "Sigh, in the end, you were in the army at that song. It seems that you ate a lot of Insect Caterpillar Grasses and were in good health. I am truly ashamed of myself." Looking at Chen Xi and the waiter who were leaving, Yu Jingyan said with envy.


    He then supported Silang back to the rented room in Zakang Compound and arranged a room for Silang. After waiting for Silang to sleep soundly, he went to Antique City''s shop.


    When he passed by Zhuoga''s shop, Yu Jingyan saw a handsome young man sitting in the shop. The young man was talking and laughing with Zhuoga.


    "Vulgar. Truly vulgar. Truly vulgar." Lao Yu thought.


    Arriving at Lao Xu''s shop again, Yu Jingyan said snappily: "Lao Xu, are you f * cking spouting bad things about me behind my back again?"


    Lao Xu hurriedly shook his head and explained: "I didn''t say anything. Those guests who didn''t buy your beads that day had nothing to do with me."


    Yu Jingyan: "I''m talking about you telling that Kang District guy that I''m the biggest Heavenly Bead merchant!"


    Lao Xu: "Isn''t that so? Weren''t you the boss of our Heavenly Bead s who have the biggest Antique City? Your Heavenly Bead s were all packed into boxes ¡­"


    After Yu Jingyan scolded them for a bit, he returned to his shop, opened the door and cleaned up the place, counting the goods, making sure that he had everything he needed, then opened the cabinet and took out a half bag of disposable paper cups, examining them one by one.


    After the inspection, he confirmed that there were no problems with the paper cups. In other words, only the paper cups used by the two unlucky gay men were poisoned with corpse oil.


    After staying in the shop for a while, a few men who were carrying bags came to Yu Jingyan''s shop. After seeing Yu Jingyan, the man in the lead passionately held Yu Jingyan''s hands and laughed: "Boss Yu, where have you been these past few days?


    After Lao Yu dispersed the smoke for everyone, he opened his mouth and said: "Don''t mention it, I got into some trouble and went in for a few days."


    "You didn''t go to that shop again, did you? "How can you not remember? You can''t go to that shop, there are people watching every day." the man said.


    Lao Yu laughed awkwardly: "No, no, I didn''t go in because of that kind of thing. Sigh, don''t mention it, how many pearls do you want this time?"


    These people were not here to cause trouble, they were Yu Jingyan''s regular customers and would come over once in a while to pick out Heavenly Bead s Yu Jingyan made himself. They would sell them to other customers that were in need.


    Everyone picked a few dozen beads. Yu Jingyan laughed as he finished counting and took out a stack of RMB to send his customer off.


    "Today''s money has finally come out. Sigh, business is not easy. In the past, when we had good business, we could sell it for several hundred beads a day." Lao Yu sighed.


    When night was about to fall, Silang and Chen Xi walked over to Lao Yu''s shop from head to toe. The redness on Silang''s face had long faded, but he was still shakily walking, it seemed that his alcohol tolerance was not very high. On the other hand, Chen Xi was elated, he looked at the circle of strawberries on Lao Yu''s neck with envy and muttered: "It''s really good ¡­"


    "Silang, you woke up?" Lao Yu asked.


    Silang rubbed his head, and said somewhat awkwardly: "The wine that we''re drinking at noon is really strong, I have never drunk such a strong wine before."


    Chen Xi: "It''s not really that fierce, just because you''re used to drinking highland liquor, that''s why you aren''t used to high level liquor."


    "It''s possible. Erm, Brother Yu, Brother Chen, I didn''t say anything that I shouldn''t have said. I''ve always been a good drinker. " Silang said.


    "En, it is indeed pretty good. After drinking too much, I will come back to sleep, and it won''t be too noisy or noisy, unlike your Brother Chen."


    After the Antique City closed, the three of them returned to Lao Yu''s home. Lao Yu took out the compass and looked at it, then said: "Silang, Lao Chen, let us talk about the proper matters."


    Silang''s face looked a little unnatural. On the other hand, Chen Xi leaned against the hidden sofa, indicating that Lao Yu had something to say, so as to put it bluntly.


    Lao Yu opened his mouth: "Then I''ll just say it directly, Silang, you went to my shop before, tell me, how were those Heavenly Bead in my shop?"


    "Brother Yu, those are all newly made Heavenly Bead, and the Wind-Inscribed Mark on the Heavenly Bead are also machine-crafted. They are simply not thousand years old, what is there to say?" Silang said without holding back.


    Lao Yu smiled slightly, then said: "Silang, it seems like you also know how to differentiate between Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead and modern technology dyed Heavenly Bead."


    Silang nodded his head, "Of course I know. I have seen a few broken pearls in my hometown, the level of the thousand year old pure broken pearls is very clear, it''s distribution is very natural, it''s easy to see it. Brother Yu, when I woke up at that time, I saw a machine in your house. That thing is used to make new Heavenly Bead right? "


    Lao Yu: "That''s right, I bought that machine from Taiwan at a high price. Not only can it dye the agate, it can also cause the dyed Heavenly Bead to vibrate in it. Using a mechanical vibration to imitate the weathered pattern that the Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead has worn over a long period of time, after constant collisions, isn''t it strong?"


    Silang: "What''s so great about that? It''s all new and not worth much."


    Lao Yu: "Young man, since you know about Heavenly Bead, then I will broaden your horizons."


    With that, Lao Yu turned and returned to his own bedroom. Pulling open the partition underneath the bed, he took out a small safe from underneath the barrier. There were yellow talismans pasted all over the outside of the safe.


    Lao Yu carried the safe and came to the living room. He placed it on the tea table and said: "Silang, do you know what is inside?"


    Silang: "New Heavenly Bead?"


    Lao Yu shook his head, looked at Chen Xi and said: "Lao Chen, tell him."


    Chen Xi: "What''s inside is a peerless treasure."


    "Nine eyes Heavenly Bead?" Silang abruptly stood up, his movements extremely wide, causing both Lao Yu and Chen Xi to be shocked.


    In this instant, Lao Yu and Chen Xi simultaneously saw the light that exploded out of Silang''s eyes ¡­


    "Is this kid even more obsessed with Nine eyes Heavenly Bead than me?" Lao Yu revealed a puzzled look.


    Seeing Lao Yu and Chen Xi staring at him, Silang felt a little embarrassed and said: "Brothers, I heard from someone that there are only a few thousand year old Pure Nine eyes Heavenly Bead in this world. If you can get one, you won''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life.


    Lao Yu laughed and pretended to be calm: "I''m still afraid of you stealing? This is not a Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, but it is still comparable to most of the treasures in the world. "


    As he said this, he carefully took off the talisman on the safe and entered a set of complicated codes. Then, he opened the safe.


    He had already repeated this series of actions countless times.


    Inside the safe was a thick ball of cotton. Lao Yu took out the ball of cotton, and after opening the ball of cotton, a golden cloth revealed itself, and after opening the bag of cloth, there were eight Heavenly Bead s lined up. Each of the Heavenly Bead s were placed in an exquisite bottle, between the beads and the bottle was separated by a piece of foam paper, in case it was damaged or hit.


    Lao Yu took the eight Heavenly Bead s out of the bottle and placed them on the yellow cloth.


    Seeing Lao Yu being so cautious, Silang stopped looking down on him and came to the table respectfully. He squatted down and observed the row of Heavenly Bead.


    With just a few glances, he was able to confirm that the eight Heavenly Bead in front of him were all peerless and rarely seen Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead ¡­


    From one glance at the Heavenly Bead, to the eight eyed Heavenly Bead, everything was available.


    Silang''s body trembled. Even though he had seen Pure Heavenly Bead before, this was the first time he had seen someone who could collect all one to eight incomparably precious full quality Heavenly Bead!


    "Yu, Brother Yu, these, there are a total of eight Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead in one to eight eyes!" Silang said with a trembling voice.


    With regards to Silang''s reaction, Yu Jingyan was very satisfied, and said: "That''s right, with one look, eight Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead s became eight eyes."


    Facing such a precious gathering of eight Heavenly Bead, even Chen Xi who had seen them many times before was moved, and said: "Lao Yu, we used our lives to exchange for this."


    Silang cupped his hands respectfully towards Lao Yu, and said: "Brother Yu, these eight Pure Heavenly Bead s have really opened my eyes, this is the first time I have seen an eight eyed Heavenly Bead, the Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead s are worth a lot, how did you gather them?"


    Lao Yu: "Just as Lao Chen had said, these Heavenly Bead were collected after going through countless hardships, and they were barely alive. Behind every Heavenly Bead, there is a grand and grand story behind every single one of them, and if there''s a chance in the future, I will tell you about them one by one. It''s definitely more exciting than a movie. Silang, let''s talk about cooperation next. "


    Silang revealed a face of doubt, and asked: "What cooperation?"


    Lao Yu: "A straightforward person does not keep secrets, the reason you came to steal from my shop was for the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, am I right?"


    Silang nodded his head: "That''s right, Nine eyes Heavenly Bead s are priceless, rumours say they have unparalleled divine power."


    Lao Yu said: "As you can see, I have already gathered a total of one to eight eyes of Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead, I am only missing one Nine eyes Heavenly Bead. I am a person with obsessive compulsive disorder so I must gather a total of one to nine eyes of Heavenly Bead, thus, you should know that the entire world does not have many Nine eyes Heavenly Bead s, and one of them is in the hands of the big boss of Heavenly Bead, Li Lianjie. As for the other Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, I do not know where they are currently, but I know how to find them, otherwise I would not be able to gather these eight Heavenly Bead. We will find Nine eyes Heavenly Bead s together! "


    Silang thought for a moment, then asked: "Can you really find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead?"

 C10

    Lao Yu pointed to the compass on the table and said: "With this object, I can determine the general direction of the rare treasure. The eight Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead s in front of you, were found by me using the compass."


    Silang asked again, "Even if we find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, who will be the owner of the Heavenly Bead?"


    Lao Yu: "Once you find it, it will definitely belong to me."


    Silang: "Then why should I help you find the Heavenly Bead? Furthermore, as you said just now, the process of gathering these eight Heavenly Bead s is extremely arduous.


    Lao Yu: "Brat, you stole my shop, this old man will not forget about it, and will even fish you out of the prison. Otherwise, you will have to go to the prison for a few years, in other words, I am the one who shall free you from prison, and return you to your freedom.


    Silang nodded his head, and said: "Even so, I cannot sell myself to you, right?"


    Lao Yu: "Give me a price. The reason you are stealing in Antique City is all because of money, and I happen to be very rich."


    Silang looked at the pile of broken furniture and appliances in the room and asked: "Are you very rich?"


    Lao Yu: "To tell you the truth, the money I earned selling these new Heavenly Bead for all these years, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to earn it for a few lifetimes, name a price."


    Silang hardened his heart, gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, if we really find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, I want 10 million!"


    Lao Yu did not hesitate, and immediately agreed: "Deal!"


    Seeing that Lao Yu agreed so readily, Silang pounded his chest and stomped his feet: "Am I getting short?"


    Lao Yu: "You can drop the idea, do you know what 10 million is? Laozi has to sell a cart of new Heavenly Bead, I might not even be able to earn 10 million, if you take 10 million, even if it is just a big health care dragon, it''s enough for you to spend 3 lifetimes! From now on, you will follow me, and take care of my business when you have nothing else to do, I will give you five thousand dollars a month, then we will eat and sleep together. Once we find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, I will give you another ten million in one go, and then, wherever you want to go, you can continue to follow me, and that will be fine too. "


    Silang looked at Chen Xi and asked: "Brother Chen, how much did you ask Brother Yu for?"


    Chen Xi shook his head: "I don''t need any money, let''s just talk about these eight Heavenly Bead s. I have risked my life and died so many times with Lao Yu, I helped him gather these eight Heavenly Bead s, not taking any money at all."


    Silang said in shock: Then why did you help him? Is it because of friendship? "


    Chen Xi''s expression became gloomy. He, who had never acted normally, suddenly became sad. Silang was at a loss, and asked in a low voice: "Brother Chen, did I say the wrong thing?"


    Chen Xi: "No, you didn''t say anything wrong. Actually, I have my own selfish thoughts helping Lao Yu find the Pure Heavenly Bead."


    After saying that, he took out his wallet from his pocket and opened it. There was a photo of his wallet with his ID.


    The picture was of a family of three. At that time, Chen Xi was still very young, holding hands with a beautiful woman. In front of the two of them was a cute little boy.


    "This is my son, he is sick, he has a very rare disease called limb girdle muscular dystrophy, this disease is very rare, after the disease, he gradually lost his ability to move, he is now completely unable to move, he can only rely on his mother''s care, this disease, there is currently no effective treatment for him, he became a sober vegetable, this kind of patient is also known as an ice man, it means he can''t move as if he was gradually frozen by ice ¡­" Speaking till here, Chen Xi could not help but choke back his emotions.


    Lao Yu lightly patted Chen Xi''s shoulders and spoke for him: "Lao Chen helped me find the Heavenly Bead because it is said that the Heavenly Bead has unparalleled divine power. All these years, we have been gathering eight Heavenly Bead s, one step at a time, from the first glance all the way to the eighth eye. Lao Chen has tried to gather these eight Heavenly Bead s, but none of them have any divine power.


    Silang looked doubtful, and asked: "Brother Yu, since these eight Heavenly Bead are unable to cure Brother Chen''s son''s disease, how do you know that the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead can cure him?"


    Lao Yu: "Because many years ago, I had come into contact with a thousand year old Pure Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, at that time, I still did not know the technique, and only felt that there was some kind of power within the Heavenly Bead. It was only after I learned the technique did I finally understand that the power within the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead was called Spiritual Energy.


    Silang revealed an expression of enlightenment, he lit up a cigarette and went to the window alone.


    "In that case, Brother Yu, I agree to help you obtain the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead." Silang said.


    Lao Yu nodded his head, and said: "However, I have to announce in advance, in the process of searching for the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, there will definitely be difficulties and dangers lurking everywhere. Silang, you cannot give up halfway."


    Silang: "Haha, don''t worry, I won''t back down. I am the fastest blade in the Kang District."


    "Are you for real?" Your Kang District has even held such a competition? " Lao Yu asked suspiciously.


    Brother Yu, I am not boasting. In the twenty odd years I have lived, I have never seen a blade faster than mine. Right, do you have any treasured blade blades that can cut through metal like mud here? " Silang asked.


    Lao Yu took out the tibetan knife s from the drawer and gave it to Silang, then said: "I do not have a blade, but this blade is not bad, let me use it."


    Silang pulled out the tibetan knife and checked the blade edge, after taking a whiff of it, he waved it around a few times and said with disappointment: The blade is a good one, but it''s a little light, the blade has drank blood, it looks like an old one.


    Lao Yu: "That''s right, this is the blade of an official stationed in the Qing Dynasty. His killing intent is very strong, can you control it?"


    Silang smiled, picked up the empty cigarette case from the table and threw the cigarette case into the air. As the cigarette case fell, he waved the tibetan knife in his hand and slashed the cigarette box several times.


    As the cigarette case fell to the ground, Silang''s tibetan knife also returned to its scabbard. Lao Yu picked up the cigarette case, opened his eyes wide and said: "Lao Chen, come over here and take a look ¡­"


    Hearing that, Chen Xi went over to look at the cigarette box in Yu Jingyan''s hands. On the face of the cigarette box, two words were carved: Heavenly Bead.


    "Silang, did you carve the words on the box ahead of time?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Silang: "What do you think?"


    Chen Xi''s face was also filled with surprise. He poured out the cigarettes in his cigarette case and threw out the cigarette case. Before the cigarette case fell to the ground, Silang once again displayed his shocking blade technique.


    After picking up the cigarette box, they saw the words "Nine Eyes" carved out by Silang on top of the cigarette box.


    "This, this really deserves the title of Kang District''s fastest blade." Lao Yu muttered.


    "Brother Yu, Brother Chen, what do you think about my blade technique? "It''s just that this blade isn''t very good. It can only bring out seventy percent of my strength." Silang said proudly.


    "This kind of sabre technique can even be faster than bullets." Chen Xi said.


    Silang: "Brother Chen has good eyesight. Before, when I was in the village, I tested it out with my comrades and they used to hit me with the hunting rifle. I could use the blade in my hand to shoot away the bullets."


    "Are you for real?" Lao Yu asked.


    "Of course it''s fake. Who the hell would be sick to conduct this kind of experiment?" If I can''t stop the bullet, wouldn''t I die? " Silang laughed loudly.


    Lao Yu rolled his eyes at him, but did not rebuke him.


    "I really picked up a treasure this time. I never thought that this brat''s blade technique would be so superb. With him joining, I will definitely obtain the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead!" Lao Yu thought.


    Ever since he entered the business, he only had one dream: Collect 1 ¨C 9 Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead.


    All these years, for the sake of this dream, he and Chen Xi had gone through danger multiple times, going through all sorts of dangers that ordinary people would never be able to imagine. Finally, they were able to collect these eight Heavenly Bead s, but the pity was, even though each of them were priceless, none of them possessed any spirit energy.


    Lao Yu reached out his hand, and Chen Xi understood. He immediately placed his hand on top of Lao Yu''s hand, and upon seeing that, Silang also placed his hand on top of Lao Yu''s.


    Lao Yu searching for the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead was for his dream, Chen Xi searching for his son, and Silang searching for the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead was for the money.


    But at this moment, Lao Yu did not expect that the moment the relationship between the Iron Triangle Triangle and him had been established, would be the time of danger ¡­


    "Brother Yu, is the search for the Heavenly Bead dangerous?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan nodded seriously, and said: "It is more than just danger, you must know, gods and ghosts exist side by side, treasures and danger exist together."


    After he finished speaking, Yu Jingyan lifted up his outer garment, revealing his heavily damaged stomach. Chen Xi also took off his clothes.


    "Silang, these wounds are the proof that Lao Chen and I have escaped death time and time again. We are looking for Nine eyes Heavenly Bead s, not to compete at an auction, but at the places where we hid in the mountains, the Gobi Desert, the Old Forest, and so on." Lao Yu said.


    "Hidden?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu nodded his head: "It''s more or less the same as that of Fu Zang, these eight Heavenly Bead s are mostly ownerless and scattered in various corners of the place. Also, I can tell you this, wherever there are Heavenly Bead s, there will be dangers, it could be extremely fierce beasts, it could be demons with cultivation, or it could be evil spirits that won''t leave out of place.


    Silang did not reveal any fear. On the contrary, his eyes shone brightly, and he said excitedly: "Interesting, Brother Yu, from today onwards, I will follow you, I don''t have any good points, I am just bold and decisive."


    Then, Silang asked: "Brother Yu, at that time you said that you had the fortune of seeing the real Pure Nine eyes Heavenly Bead. Under what circumstances did you see it?


    Lao Yu sighed, his face revealing deep regret: Back then, when I just entered the business, I was not even able to look at the Heavenly Bead, I thought that the pearl was new. Sigh, at that time, Taiwan''s imitation of the Heavenly Bead s poured a large amount of it into Lhasa, I thought that the pearl was blind work, but in the end, I lost it because of that, and whenever I thought about it, I regretted it a lot.


    A trace of suspicion flashed past Silang''s eyes, but he quickly recovered. He then asked: "So that''s how it is, maybe fate has not arrived yet, I heard that some treasures will recognize their master, that Heavenly Bead probably doesn''t like you."

 C11

    Lao Yu: "Perhaps, at that time, I really wasn''t worthy of possessing such a precious treasure."


    Silang asked again: "You said that you can determine the approximate location of the treasure through the compass, what method is that?


    Lao Yu suddenly became alert, and stared at Silang for a while. Seeing that Silang''s face was filled with desire to know, he then said: "This is the Treasure Seeking Arts of the Dao, I learned it from an ancient book, don''t ask anymore, I will not teach you this ability."


    Silang: "I''m too lazy to learn, since you will do it, let''s divide the work well, you decide the location, and I will charge in."


    Lao Yu did not speak anymore, but he was suspicious in his heart. Was Silang just casually asking, or did he have some sort of ulterior motive?


    "Brother Yu, when do we start?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu: "The Treasure Seeking Arts is not always effective, it requires a certain amount of luck. If the compass needle is rotating quickly, it means that it has sensed a treasure from somewhere, and if the compass pointer has not been spinning at all, it does not mean that there are no treasures nearby. It''s just that the Treasure Seeking Arts was not able to sense where the treasure is."


    "It''s so magical." Silang said.


    Chen Xi spoke up: "To put it bluntly, it''s just that the times are short and the times are short."


    Lao Yu laughed awkwardly. What Chen Xi said was right, even he himself had difficulty controlling Lao Yu''s Treasure Seeking Arts.


    "Normally when there''s nothing else, we would do business at the Antique City. At night, we would come back to process those Agate Rocks, and after grinding, cutting, dyeing, and ramming the Agate Rocks, we would be able to sell them for money. Once this daddy''s compass senses the treasures, we would go search for treasures." Lao Yu assigned some work to Silang, who nodded immediately.


    Brother Yu, you have helped me recover my freedom, and you also helped me eat and sleep. Silang said.


    "I hope you won''t let me down, boy." Lao Yu said.


    "Brother Yu, do you think it''s safe to keep these Heavenly Bead in this safe?" Silang said worriedly.


    Lao Yu nodded confidently, and pointed to the talisman on the side of the box: "One safe deposit box is naturally not safe, but with these talismans, no one will be able to steal my treasure."


    "What kind of talisman is this?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu put the Heavenly Bead away, carefully wrapped it up, and placed it in the safe. After pasting the talisman on, he turned and said to Silang: "Come, try and see if you can open the safe."


    Silang stretched out his hand to try to remove the talisman on the chest, but just as he touched the talisman, he suddenly retreated a few steps, and stared at his hands in disbelief.


    Just as he touched the talisman, it released a crackling sound. A wave of blue light flashed, and Silang felt as if he had met an electric shock.


    "Brother Yu, this, this thing has electricity?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu laughed out loud: "This is not electricity, brat, this is called Thunder Talisman, it contains the power of lightning, no matter if it''s humans or the other monsters, once they touch this thing, they will be struck by lightning, and they simply cannot remove the talisman."


    Silang''s hands trembled, the lightning strike earlier had caused him no small amount of damage, if not for his fast reaction, he would have already been lying on the ground.


    Chen Xi: "Are you relieved now? With the protection of these Thunder Talisman, no one will be able to take out the Heavenly Bead within them. "


    "Why didn''t the Brother Yu get electrocuted?" Silang asked.


    "Hehe, because I drew these talismans, of course they wouldn''t shock me." Lao Yu said.


    The next morning, Lao Yu brought Silang to the Lang Sai Antique City, and when they passed by the entrance of Zhuoga''s shop, he could not help but take a few more glances inside.


    "Zhuoga, are you free tonight?" Lao Yu asked.


    Zhuoga asked. What''s the matter, Brother Yu?


    "It''s nothing much. Didn''t you say you were going to treat me to a meal last time? I''m free ¡­"


    "Oh, um, I''ve got a friend to go shopping tonight. Maybe another time." Zhuoga said.


    Lao Yu had already expected this outcome, so he did not say anymore. When he prepared to go into his own shop, Zhuoga opened his mouth once again: "Brother Yu, who is this little brother by your side, is he a new customer?"


    Lao Yu shook his head: "These are my distant relatives. What, you''re free to see me?"


    Zhuoga laughed and said: "Your relative doesn''t look like you at all, does he have a partner?"


    Saying that, she blinked her eyes at Silang.


    "He''s already married. There are already several children. Don''t miss him. I don''t have a partner. How about we be everywhere?" Lao Yu laughed.


    "You look older than my dad. Forget it, aren''t you afraid that I''ll give you a green hat?" Zhuoga didn''t hold back when she started a joke. She brushed her hair with a face full of unwillingness, and returned to the shop.


    When he unlocked the door, Lao Xu, who was next door, coincidentally brought back the mask. He glanced at Yu Jingyan and Silang, put down the mask, and came over to say: "Lao Yu, do you know who this guy is?"


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "Of course I know, what, you know him?"


    Lao Xu: "Then do you know that a few nights ago, this brat broke the lock of your shop and stole your things?"


    Yu Jingyan: "That''s just a misunderstanding, his name is Silang, he''s my relative, the reason he came to my shop before was just to joke with me."


    Yu Jingyan, you actually brought the thief into the shop, you, you are luring a wolf into my house! This won''t do, I''ll call the police right now and let the police take him away. With someone like him in my Antique City, I''m afraid laozi''s shop isn''t safe either ¡­ "


    Silang''s face became ugly. He stared at Lao Xu, his eyes emitting a fierce light.


    Lao Yu opened his mouth: "Surnamed Xu, who has the last name Xu, is there any relation between this daddy here and you? "To be honest, I''ve endured you for a long time. Normally, you would go around saying bad things about me, and now you''re slandering my relatives. Fine, call the police. See if the police will do anything to him."


    While they were arguing, the shopkeepers in the other shops of Antique City had also come out to watch the commotion. Coincidentally, Chen Xi had also heard the news and came over.


    "Boss Xu, what are you arguing about?" Chen Xi said.


    "Chen Xi, are you wearing the same pants as Lao Yu? Did I quarrel, is Lao Yu arguing? Did he bring a thief to Antique City because he likes someone''s pressure chamber?" Lao Xu shouted in anger.


    "God damn, why don''t you try calling me a thief again? See if laozi will smash your teeth or not! " Lao Yu was also angry, in his opinion, Silang was his right-hand man, how could he allow others to slander him? Furthermore, Silang had stolen his shop back then, and had not provoked anyone. He had already forgiven Silang, but this Xu fellow was still forcing his hand.


    "You said he''s a thief? What did he steal? If you slander me here without evidence, I''ll call the police right now. " Chen Xi took out his plastic stick and stared at Boss Xu.


    Lao Xu started to feel a little guilty, he was just being quick with his words, now that Chen Xi, Yu Jingyan and Silang were staring at him, and he was alone, he couldn''t fight or even curse, and even if he called the police, the police would not do anything to him, thus he decided to not continue the meaningless argument.


    "Everyone has seen, Boss Yu is so close to this guy, and he even brazenly brought him to Antique City. Everyone, look after your own things, sigh, we already said that it is difficult to guard against thieves at night, you guys should count." After Lao Xu finished speaking, he turned around and returned to his shop.


    Zhuoga came to the side of Yu Jingyan and the others, and said: "Brother Yu, don''t be angry, Lao Xu is just like that, his mouth is filled with shame, I know you are a good person, you were the one who helped us find the pressure hall earlier, thank you, how should we address this brother?"


    Silang: "My name is Silang."


    Zhuoga nodded her head: "Silang, don''t take it to heart, I can tell from looking at you that you are not a bad person, bad people do not look like you."


    "Forget it. Even bad people have to behave like this?" Lao Yu muttered.


    "Everyone disperse. If you have the time to do business, then do so. Don''t join in the fun." After Chen Xi dismissed the shopkeepers and customers, he began to wander around in the Antique City.


    After returning to the shop, Yu Jingyan tried to pacify Silang again. Previously, he had noticed the murderous look in Silang''s eyes when he was looking at Lao Xu.


    "That guy is a retard, ignore him." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang nodded, and said: "I don''t want to bother with him, he''s like a mad dog."


    In the next few days, Yu Jingyan, Silang and the other two lived a dull and dull life. During the day, he stayed over at the shop, and during the afternoon, he went to the roof of Antique City s to drink tea and bask in the sun. When he returned home, he drank a little at night, and Yu Jingyan taught Silang how to make Heavenly Bead.


    It was a pity that Yu Jingyan''s Treasure Seeking Arts did not work, and the compass was still unable to sense where the treasure was at all.


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Yu Jingyan consoled.


    "Brother Yu, is your Treasure Seeking Arts really effective?" Silang asked suspiciously.


    "Does that even need to be said? Young people must be able to keep their cool. " Yu Jingyan said perfunctorily.


    In actuality, he didn''t know when his Treasure Seeking Arts would work either.


    This morning, Yu Jingyan, who was still sleeping soundly, was woken up by the sound of a rapid phone call. He picked up his phone in a daze, and only after seeing that it was Chen Xi calling, did he wake up a lot.


    "Hey, Lao Chen?"


    "Lao Yu, come here quickly! Something''s happened to your Antique City!" Chen Xi''s voice was very anxious.


    "What happened? Did you run into something dirty?" Yu Jingyan asked as he dressed up.


    Silang who was in the neighboring room appeared at the door and asked what had happened.


    "We lost something. I don''t know who did it, but come quickly. We''re checking the surveillance cameras right now." Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan frowned, at the same time, heaved a sigh of relief. If he had lost something, it would not be a big deal, and his shop did not have anything valuable, so he was not worried about losing it.


    After cleaning everything up, the two of them quickly arrived at Lang Sai Antique City and saw a few case officers standing at the Antique City entrance. When the two of them entered, they saw the shop owner, Lao Xu, sitting next to them on the ground with a face full of despair.


    "Did he lose something?" Lao Yu thought.


    Lao Xu also saw the two of them. When he saw the two of them, he immediately stood up and said to the deputy chief of police beside him: "Comrade Police, that guy must have stolen the pressure hall in my shop. He was previously caught stealing from Antique City ¡­"


    The police officer said, "Don''t get so excited, we''ll investigate everything properly."


    Lao Yu and Silang stared at Lao Xu at the same time, and very quickly, Chen Xi and the other policemen came down from the monitoring room.


    Chen Xi''s face turned gloomy, he blinked his eyes at Lao Yu, and immediately, Lao Yu understood that this matter was not simple.

 C12

    "What''s going on?" Lao Yu asked.


    Chen Xi pointed to Lao Xu''s shop and said: "The press hall in his shop has been stolen. We have just checked the security cameras and saw a scene that is unbelievable."


    Lao Yu: "The pressure hall in his shop? that was the Lotus Life Hero Thang-ga of the early Qing Dynasty, Gama Geng Chi Painting Sect? "


    Chen Xi nodded his head: "That''s right, it''s that Thang-ga, you and Silang follow me to the monitoring room to take a look, I''m not too clear about it either."


    A few officers reported the situation to the Deputy Chief Officer, after hearing which, the Deputy Chief Officer''s face immediately became ugly, and came to the control room together with Yu Jingyan and the rest.


    Chen Xi asked his men to bring out the monitoring video from last night, and everyone gathered in front of the computer screen to check on the situation of the Thang-ga in Lao Xu''s shop who was stolen.


    After looking through the surveillance, Yu Jingyan and the others finally understood why Chen Xi had used the word "incredible" to describe the process of the Thang-ga getting stolen.


    Last night at midnight, multiple cameras recorded a scene like this within the Antique City. A short "person" appeared at the Antique City entrance, looking like a four to five-year-old child, walking mechanically and stiffly, at the door, he used his hands to break the sturdy chain on the door, and then slowly walked into the Antique City. His head was large, his four limbs were short, although he was short, his stature was thick and big, his eyes were big and blank, his huge head was around a third of his body, and when walking, his knees did not bend much. Then, he stepped on the bench to take down the top grade Gama''s Scarlet Painting Sect Thang-ga, rolled the Thang-ga up and left the Antique City together with it ¡­


    This fellow''s body proportions, empty eyes, etc. all revealed a strange expression. His stiff method of movement caused one''s scalp to go numb.


    "This child is really ugly." said the deputy chief of police.


    "This isn''t a child, it looks more like a dwarf." Lao Yu said.


    Lao Yu, Chen Xi and Silang looked at each other, the expressions of the three of them becoming solemn. The officer copied the video and went out to investigate the monitoring Barkhor Street.


    Lao Yu lit up a cigarette, left the monitoring room with Chen Xi and, and came to Lao Xu''s side, saying: "Don''t you have a camera in your room too? Go take a look yourself, don''t blame the wrongdoer. "


    Lao Xu glared at Yu Jingyan and the others, he was still certain that Silang stole his Thang-ga, but with the police being so close, he could not cause any more trouble, so he could only return to his own shop and call for the monitoring system.


    Taking advantage of this situation, Lao Yu brought Chen Xi and Silang back to his own shop and said in a low voice, "The guy that came to steal last night didn''t seem to be alive."


    Silang immediately asked: "Brother Yu, if it isn''t a living being, then what is it?"


    Lao Yu: "You guys must have also noticed, that guy''s figure is out of order, his pair of big eyes are empty and lifeless, his movements are stiff and mechanical, but his strength is immense. From the surveillance video, I can''t sense any signs of life from his body."


    Chen Xi nodded his head: "It is indeed not a living being, could it be a walking corpse?"


    "It''s hard to say for now, but it looks like we''ve met a colleague. No matter if that fellow is a living being or a dead one, I believe that there''s definitely a Warlock pulling their back, Lao Chen, could it be coming for us?"


    Chen Xi: "What you mean is, the things that you stole from the Thang-ga are related to the person who framed you?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Very likely, the two things that happened were very close. Even though the other party did not attack us, they coincidentally attacked our neighbors, maybe testing us."


    Silang already knew from Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi that someone had used corpse oil to kill the two tourists and framed Yu Jingyan, so he took out his blade from his waist and said: "Brother Yu, if he is really coming towards us, I will kill him with one slash."


    The three of them discussed for a while, but still could not figure out the background of the person who stole the Thang-ga.


    Chen Xi asked the police about the situation. When Lao Yu and Silang arrived at Lao Xu''s shop, he was sitting in front of his computer in a daze.


    "Lao Yu, Brother Yu, what do you think is going on?" Lao Xu''s tone finally softened as he for the first time ever called Yu Jingyan Brother Yu.


    "You saw it too, right? The little thing that stole your Thang-ga was not my brother, right?" Lao Yu said.


    Lao Xu immediately nodded his head, and said guiltily: "Brother Yu, I was wrong, it was my fault earlier. Who doesn''t know that your Brother Yu has true skills, can you help me see what kind of thing stole my Thang-ga?"


    Lao Xu was also in the antiques business, so he had some knowledge about the gods and ghosts. After looking through the surveillance screen, he immediately understood that the person who stole his things was not a normal human.


    Even though the merchants looked down on him and thought that he was not a proper antique dealer, the matter of him helping others call their souls and drive ghosts had already spread far and wide.


    "Xu Liang, you are not a bad person, and you are very particular about doing business. Although your mouth is a little harsh, your father has never remembered to bother with you. To tell you the truth, the short guy in the surveillance camera is not a living person! " Lao Yu said.


    Boss Xu, his name was Xu Liang.


    "Then, then what should we do?" Xu Liang''s voice trembled a little as his face became deathly pale.


    Don''t be afraid, if he is here only for the Thang-ga, and now that the Thang-ga is in your possession, I believe he will not make things difficult for you anymore. But if his goal isn''t only limited to the Thang-ga, then you will be in danger. Lao Yu said.


    Xu Liang thought for a while, then said embarrassedly: "Brother Yu, I have always been a talker, if you want to say that I have offended people, then I spoke rudely to you and Brother Silang yesterday, I don''t think I have offended anyone else."


    Silang stared and immediately explained: "Don''t misunderstand, it''s not that I suspect you, but I have never offended anyone in this period of time. Brother Yu, you said that that thing isn''t a living person, what is that thing?"


    Lao Yu shook his head: "I can''t confirm it yet, but don''t scare yourself. He only stole your family''s Thang-ga, I think, he won''t make things difficult for you, I''ll study it later."


    With that, Lao Yu and Silang left Xu Liang''s shop.


    "Brother Yu, did you do it?" Silang suddenly said.


    Lao Yu: "Just drop it, can I do that kind of thing?"


    In the past few days, it was first Danzhou University where Zhuoga''s statue was stolen, then Yu Jingyan''s shop was robbed, and now that Boss Xu''s hall was stolen, it was no different from adding hail to snow for Antique City, whose business was already poor.


    Chen Xi came to Lao Yu''s shop and said: "I just asked around, the policemen checked the surveillance outside. After the dwarf left the Antique City, he entered the alley in the old city from the Barkhor Street and then disappeared without a trace. It seems that his anti-reconnaissance consciousness is quite strong, Lao Yu, why don''t you and I get to the bottom of this, what exactly is that thing?"


    Lao Yu sighed, and said: "I''m really not sure."


    "There doesn''t seem to be that kind of thing among the enemies we''ve had dealings with before." Chen Xi said.


    Silang unsheathed his blade, and said coldly: "Who cares what kind of thing he is, I''ll use him as a sacrifice."


    With that, the three of them went to check the broken lock on Xu Liang''s shop as well as the chains outside the Antique City entrance.


    Lao Yu held onto the two broken locks, and after carefully inspecting the places where they were broken, he said: "The cut is neat, the opponent''s strength is great, it''s a little tricky."


    After Silang checked the lock, he clenched his fists and revealed an excited expression.


    "Silang, are you preparing to fight to the death with someone?" Lao Yu asked.


    "Fight with all our might? That thing might not be able to take my life, I just want to fight with him, and let him experience the power of my fastest blade of Kang District. " Silang said coldly.


    Lao Yu frowned: "Young lad, do you know that you cannot easily create a flag? It''s easy to get smacked in the face with a flag. "


    Silang asked: "What is Fleg?"


    Chen Xi: "What you mean is that you shouldn''t be bragging."


    "Tsk, I''m not boasting. Do you believe that I can directly engrave words on his face?" Silang said unwillingly.


    "Silang, there is always someone stronger than you. Although your blade is fast, it might not be enough to deal with that dwarf." Lao Yu said seriously.


    After that, Lao Yu asked Silang to help look at the shop while he went to the Barkhor Street Police Station to inquire about the situation.


    "Lao Yu, we have already reported this to the city police. It is very obvious that this is not an ordinary case of theft. Tell me everything, what is in the cameras?" The deputy director said.


    Lao Yu scratched his head, thinking that why did everyone ask him the same question, he had no idea what stole the Thang-ga.


    "Officer, don''t ask me. I really don''t know. Since it has already been reported to the city police, I believe that with the technical means of the city police, there will be news soon." Yu Jingyan laughed.


    In the next few days, the Antique City were peaceful, but the suspect who stole Xu Liang''s Thang-ga did not have any leads. Xu Liang''s attitude towards Lao Yu and the others had clearly changed, he would come over everyday to let them have their smoke, and passionately greet them.


    "Actually, if you lost that Thang-ga, then so be it. It''s good that you are fine, Brother Yu, I was in the wrong before, I do not know what to do, if you have offended me, please forgive me." Xu Liang came over again and said as he put down a bag of Chinese cigarettes for Lao Yu.


    Lao Yu: "Don''t be so polite, we''re all neighbors, we should help each other."


    Silang also stopped glaring at Xu Liang. On the contrary, he felt that Xu Liang was a little pitiful.


    The millions of Thang-ga in the store had disappeared without a trace. Although the surveillance camera had captured the body parts of the suspect, they had not been able to determine his identity and location of hiding for a long time, to Xu Liang, it was probably just spending a lot of money to save them. However, Silang felt that this matter was related to Lao Yu.


    After Xu Liang left, Silang could no longer hold it in and asked: "Brother Yu, did you still get nothing? Aren''t you proficient in arcane skills? Can''t you use arcane skills to figure out the identity of the suspect? "


    Lao Yu shook his head and called Chen Xi. Chen Xi immediately went from a beauty''s shop on the second floor to Lao Yu''s shop.


    "Look at this." Lao Yu took out his phone and showed Chen Xi and Silang his chat history.


    The two of them took a look at their phones and discovered that Lao Yu had released a video of Xu Liang stealing Xu Liang''s Thang-ga from a group chat entitled "National Warlock Chat Group". They also asked their friends: "Come and see what this is all about."


    However, there weren''t many active users in this group chat. After some teasing, a group of friends named "First Blood" spoke up. Puppet?


    The time for the first drop of blood to reply was yesterday morning. More than twenty hours had already passed since then, and Lao Yu was currently @ him in the group, asking him how he put it.

 C13

    "This person said that the little thing that stole the Thang-ga might be a puppet, but I was unable to contact him. In fact, when I first saw the surveillance video, I already thought of a puppet. That powerful dwarf is most likely the rumored puppet. Lao Yu said.


    Silang and Chen Xi shook their heads at the same time, expressing their confusion.


    Lao Yu: The first puppet I saw was a puppet that was made from wood. Later on, I was unable to describe the person or organization that was being controlled, but what I wanted to discuss was a very unpopular type of technique ¡ª ¡ª Puppet Technique, it is said that there is an ancient and wondrous technique that works well, it can communicate with puppets, allowing the puppets to be used by themselves, and it can control the puppets to complete a series of complicated movements. The short person that we saw stealing Thang-ga, the first thing we thought was not a living being, but a strange figure ratio, a large empty pair of eyes, stiff mechanical movements, and so on.


    "Brother Yu, Puppet Technique, Puppet Master, what exactly is it? Is it very powerful?" Silang asked.


    "Actually, I don''t quite understand either. Basically, it''s just that the Puppet Master used a puppet technique to control the puppet, and stole the Thang-ga s from Lao Xu''s shop. We saw a puppet in the surveillance, and was secretly controlling it. Other than that, I have another idea, the puppet had directly stolen the Thang-ga s from Lao Xu''s shop after arriving at Antique City, and did not steal any other treasures, nor did it ''visit'' other stores. Perhaps it is because the person directing them from behind is very familiar with the circumstances of Xu Liang''s shop, or else, the puppet would not have said those words. " Lao Yu analyzed.


    "Familiar with the perpetrator?" Chen Xi said.


    Lao Yu nodded his head: "It should be like this, at least the other party had come to Lao Xu''s shop before, and trampled on him a little. Lao Xu''s mouth is too small, he might have offended some customer, and the client found the puppeteer, and used the puppet to steal his shop''s treasure as revenge."


    Silang looked at Lao Yu suspiciously and asked: "Brother Yu, did you really not do this?"


    Lao Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Although he had always wanted to teach Xu Liang a lesson, this matter really had nothing to do with him.


    "I wouldn''t do that kind of thing." Lao Yu said.


    "Is your Warlock chat group serious?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu nodded his head: "Of course, the group numbers that I bought with money, cannot be entered just because I want to."


    Silang asked. "Who are those people, didn''t you say that you are the only Warlock in this generation? Why are you creating a whole group of Warlocks now?"


    Lao Yu scratched his head: "Those people inside, I don''t know what they are for, in my opinion, most of them should be friends who are very interested in techniques, as for those who truly understand techniques, there shouldn''t be many."


    Silang asked again, "Then who is that ''first drop of blood''?"


    Lao Yu: "I don''t know him, but since I entered the group, this is the first time he''s spoken, and it might be from the truth, maybe he''s a genuine Warlock. What, you''re interested in him?"


    Silang pondered for a while, then said: "Brother Yu, have you ever thought about why he would be able to recognize that the little shorty in the monitoring system is a puppet with a single glance?"


    Lao Yu frowned, savoring Silang''s words, then said: "Are you saying, that guy is very likely also a Puppet Master?"


    "Yes, and I think, he might be the one controlling the puppets to steal the Thang-ga s from Lao Xu''s shop!" Silang said emotionally.


    Lao Yu also started to seriously think. According to his knowledge, Warlocks were extremely rare in the current era, and as a half-assed Warlock, he was unable to confirm that the person who stole the Thang-ga was a puppet. However, that group of friends'' first drop of blood ''mentioned the puppet just from watching the video, indicating that the other party''s eyesight was superior to his.


    There weren''t many Warlocks in the party, so it just so happened that someone in the group recognized the puppet.


    ''s suspicions were not unreasonable. That guy was most likely related to the Thang-ga being stolen, just like a lot of criminals who returned to the crime scene after committing the crime, he knew that I was in the Warlock Group, so he sneaked into the group to see me make a fool of myself. Yeah, he seemed to have come for me, Lao Xu was just a sacrifice he made to me ¡­ Lao Yu thought.


    Just as he was calculating the background of the person, the police officer and the city police officer walked into the store together. Lao Yu hurriedly stood up to welcome him as he was, after all, still in the process of getting a guarantee for trial, so he had to be a bit more polite to others.


    "Officer, what''s the matter?" Lao Yu said.


    The cold-looking officer looked at Chen Xi and Silang who were inside the shop, and said softly: "Yu Jingyan, I have something to talk to you about."


    Chen Xi and Silang tactfully left the shop and went to the outdoor teahouse on the roof to drink tea. The police officers from the police station stood guard at the entrance of the shop.


    "What do you think about the matter of Xu Liang''s Thang-ga being stolen?" The officer spoke up.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Lao Yu said, "Officer, that matter is a little over the top."


    Officer: Why do you say that?


    "You must have already seen through the surveillance cameras. Let me ask you, not to mention a short man with a short stature, even a strong man with a sturdy build might not be able to break such a thick iron chain, right?" Lao Yu said.


    The officer nodded. "Well, we''ve tried it, and we''ll need a hydraulic shears to break that thick lock."


    Lao Yu said, "Yes, human beings cannot break those chains, and you should have noticed that the short man in the surveillance camera walked mechanically, stiffly, with lifeless eyes, don''t you think that guy doesn''t look like a human?"


    Officer: You mean, that thing isn''t human?


    Lao Yu: "You''re a police officer, so there are some things that I''ve said too much of, and you''ll think that I''m bluffing, but regardless of whether you''re willing to believe it or not, you have to face one problem ¡ª ¡ª In this world, there are many phenomena, and they''re not completely explainable with existing scientific theories. For example, do you think there''s a ghost in this world?"


    The police officer laughed coldly, "Nonsense."


    Lao Yu: "I know you definitely do not believe in the existence of ghosts and gods, but putting aside the feudal superstition, let''s look at it from a scientific point of view. Not necessarily. There were many reports about the existence of souls at home and abroad, indirectly confirming their existence. What is a soul? Some people said it was a special kind of magnetic field. What was a magnetic field? The magnetic field is the same as the electric field and gravitational field, both exist objectively, but our eyes can neither see nor touch it. From the perspective of energy, the magnetic field is real, and from the perspective of physical form, the essence of the field is a field substance, just like the particle states of common substances, they all exist in this world. It can''t be said that we can''t touch the field matter, so we deny the existence of field matter.


    Confused, the officer asked, "What theory are you talking about, Einstein?"


    Lao Yu was satisfied with the officer''s reaction. Not giving him more time to react, he continued.


    "Yes, relativity, quantum mechanics, this sophisticated knowledge of physics tells us that fields, waves, and particles are all different manifestations of matter, and many of these theories are contrary to traditional classical physics. It doesn''t matter if you understand or not, I will slowly explain. Let me give an example, our souls are also a kind of magnetic field, when the force of the magnetic field is too strong, it can be converted into particles that can be seen with the naked eye, and that is what people sometimes say, or what some innate experts call the Yin-yang Eye, they can see the souls that we can''t, just like how they are magnets themselves, they can absorb iron, this is the transformation of a field from a particle. Of course, the theories that I mentioned have not been verified yet. Similarly, they have not been proven to be false. The authenticity of this proposition still needs to be verified ¡­ It''s a long story. Back to the original topic, no matter if you believe in the existence of souls or ghosts, you have to admit that there are many phenomena that we can''t explain in this world. It''s just like how we''re the reincarnations of Tibetan Buddhism, where they inherited the memories of their past lives ¡­ In that case, let me put it another way, among us humans, there are some who are different from the normal people. Some of them have inborn divine strength, some can walk 800 steps in a day, some have unparalleled intelligence, and some people have photographic memory. Such people are different from the normal people we understand, but they truly exist in this world ¡­ "


    The police officer finally could not hold it in anymore and interrupted, "What you want to say is, the one who broke the chain is an anomaly born with inborn divine strength?"


    "After all, you still don''t understand what I mean. If you''re willing to call him innate superhuman strength, then that''s up to you, but what I mean is, that guy''s probably a super warrior that''s been nurtured by humans. And the method of nurturing him, is what I mean by how fields, particles, and waves transform into each other." After Lao Yu finished speaking, he carefully observed the officer''s reaction.


    Seeing that the officer still did not understand, Lao Yu nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "This is the effect." Lao Yu thought.


    Yu Jingyan, I have investigated your background, many people have said that you are not an ordinary person, in some people''s descriptions, you possess an ability that is difficult for ordinary people to comprehend, they have said that, rather than calling you an antique dealer, you are more like a Magus. I want to ask, from your professional''s perspective, is the person who stole the Thang-ga the same as you? Even though the officer''s words were secretive, Lao Yu had already sensed that the officer in front of him more or less knew some secrets about him.


    "Haha, officer, this description of yours is a bit of a shock to me. I am not some magician. I just know a few things that ordinary people don''t know about in the antique industry. You can understand it as unorthodox knowledge. Do you believe me? " Lao Yu said.


    The cold officer nodded seriously, "I believe in you and my intuition. We don''t have many opportunities to interact with each other, but I can feel the sincerity and kind-heartedness beneath your cynical appearance. I''ve come to find you, not because I suspect you, but because I want to know the possible origins of that thief from your mouth."


    Lao Yu smiled and looked at the officer for a long time before asking: What''s your name?


    Officer: My name is Jeb.


    Lao Yu extended his hand and shook hands with Officer Jeb for the first time. The two looked at each other with sincerity.

 C14

    "Officer Jeb, that thief, according to you, he belongs to the same group as me, or to be more accurate, the person controlling the thieves, belongs to the same group as me. I''m not sure if I can find him, but don''t worry, I''ll do my best to track him down. Do you have any leads on your side? " Lao Yu said.


    Jeb took out his phone and called out a set of surveillance videos.


    In the video, the short guy was walking on the road like a dead body. He stopped in front of a gold shop on the roadside, took a dozen gold necklaces from the shop and quickly disappeared into the night.


    In the second video, the guy goes into a luxury shop, takes a few branded bags and leaves.


    In the third video, he took two diamond rings from a jewelry store.


    In just a few days, this guy has been committing crimes everywhere. Every time it was the dead of night, he would violently destroy the door of the shop and escape after taking away the things inside. It was obvious that he was very familiar with the shop and the surrounding roads. Jeb said.


    At first, he thought that the other party stealing the Beating Hall Thang-ga from Xu Liang''s shop was because of him. But now, he realized that the other party was only doing it for money.


    "If it wasn''t for me, things would have been easier. He has committed many crimes, so he would have definitely left behind some traces." Lao Yu thought.


    Then, he asked, "In the surveillance system of the stolen shop, were there any suspicious people before the crime was committed?"


    Jeb opened his mouth and said: "We investigated the monitoring system of all four stores, including Antique City and that shop. We finally obtained something, and a fellow has appeared in all four stores."


    With that, he turned to his phone and called out another clip of the surveillance video.


    In the video, the first thing that came out was Xu Liang''s shop, where a group of Chinese tourists wearing blouses were wandering around the shop for a while, before Yu Jingyan found out that two of them had died suddenly.


    "Watch this guy." Jeb''s finger pointed at a middle-aged man in the corner.


    After that was the monitoring from the gold shop. The middle-aged man changed his clothes. He looked at the shop for a few minutes, then picked up a phone and left.


    In the luxury shops, he again showed up, looked at a few bags and left.


    Inside the jewelry store, he changed into a new set of clothes, stopped in front of the diamond ring for a few seconds, and then left ¡­


    "Yu Jingyan, although this person''s image is completely different from the suspect for the burglary, but he appeared in every single store. According to our speculations, he is an accomplice of the suspect, we were just stepping on him in advance." Jeb said.


    Lao Yu nodded, and recalled the man.


    That afternoon, the man went to Yu Jingyan''s shop with the other tourists. When Yu Jingyan was bragging to the customers about the mystical effects of the Heavenly Bead, the man was very serious when he heard it. He picked out a few New Heavenly Bead s and asked them for their prices.


    "I didn''t notice him at the time, but I didn''t expect that the old man was wrong. That guy is actually an expert." Lao Yu said.


    "Do you have any impression of this guy?" Jeb asked.


    Lao Yu shook his head: "No impression. At that time, his performance was very normal, I couldn''t tell if there was anything wrong with it or if it was because my attention was focused on those two young men at that time ¡­"


    Jeb smiled slightly and said: "You already knew that those two men were carrying murder cases, right?"


    Lao Yu shook his head again and explained: "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t know anything.


    Jeb: "Alright, let''s not talk about this. When he was in the Mainland, although he did not have a criminal record, there were also several cases of theft in the city he lives in. However, a few years ago, when the surveillance was still not widespread, and the cases of theft had not been solved, I speculate that he was just used to stealing. Probably because he came to Tibet in a strange place, he could not help himself and committed four cases consecutively. The problem is, we didn''t find a place to stay, this guy didn''t check in at the proper hotel in the city, even though the police have placed an inescapable net for him to show up, but a week has passed since he lost two diamond rings in the jewelry store, and he still hasn''t done anything. I suspect that he already knows that his theft has been exposed, and he can''t find anyone right now, but he still has an extremely powerful accomplice, which gives us a headache, for fear of causing damage to the lives and property of the people. "


    Lao Yu lit up a cigarette and puffed on it a few times. "You want me to use my method to find this person?"


    Jeb: "That''s right, you''re not an ordinary person. I just don''t know if you''ll be able to find his whereabouts."


    Lao Yu: "The provocation has no effect on me, Officer Jeb, you are truly an interesting person, you have a way to do things, I admire you very much, for this help, I can''t confirm whether or not I can find Zhang Tao."


    Jeb''s purpose for coming here had been accomplished, he said gratefully: Thank you, how can I help you?


    "I''ll try to find his whereabouts first. After I find him, when I need your help, just give me enough support." Lao Yu said.


    If you have any other difficulties in the future, feel free to contact me. Yu Jingyan, it is a pleasure to be able to make a friend like you. " Jeb said with a sincere face.


    Actually, Yu Jingyan was also very happy in his heart. Being able to have the protection of the city s leaders was of no harm to him, and he also really wanted to meet the fellow who was controlling the puppet.


    Before Jeb left, Lao Yu asked him to help him investigate the person called "First Blood" in the group of Warlocks. Jeb immediately made a phone call, and very quickly, the technical staff in the station replied that the owner of the number had been contacted, but the number had long been stolen, so it was not easy to determine the identity of the person who used that number.


    "Let''s see if we can lock onto his position when he comes back online. Jingyan, who is this?" Jeb asked.


    Lao Yu stuttered his way out, but Jeb did not pursue the matter.


    When Jeb left the Antique City, Lao Yu immediately called for Chen Xi and Silang, explaining the reason for Officer Jeb''s visit.


    "So the police are willing to help us?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu: "Wrong, it''s us who are willing to help the police, or maybe we should help each other. Looks like our previous deduction is not correct, that fellow did not come for us, he is just a simple thief, Lao Xu''s luck is bad and he has his eyes on him."


    Chen Xi: "Lao Yu, can you get Officer Jeb to give me a gun?"


    "Forget it, you think too much. At most, I''ll give you a Swinging Rod." Lao Yu said.


    Chen Xi: "I have Swinging Rod."


    When Chen Xi asked about Lao Yu''s plans, he found out that Lao Yu''s attitude was rather negative.


    "I still can''t think of a good plan. Jeb said it, Zhang Tao has not made a move for over a week, which means he should have noticed something, Tibet is a vast place with very few people, if he finds a place to hide, it would be difficult for us to find him." Lao Yu said.


    In the afternoon, while Lao Yu and the other two were drinking tea on the rooftop, the compass, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly started to quickly turn.


    It was the first time Silang saw such a sight. He stood up excitedly and pulled out his tibetan knife, eager to give it a try.


    Lao Yu picked up the compass and chanted a few obscure incantations. Then, the pointer of the compass gradually stopped at a small region to the north.


    "To the north, the Treasure Seeking Arts has finally sensed the location of the treasure. Let''s go, we''re setting off now!" With Lao Yu''s order, the three of them quickly moved. After Chen Xi started up the Wuling Carriage, they charged towards the north of Lhasa City.


    "How far north?" Chen Xi asked.


    "Judging from the intensity of the rotation of the needle, it should be very close, no more than 20 kilometers. In other words, the treasure sensed this time has yet to leave Lhasa City." Lao Yu said.


    Silang asked: "Brother Yu, the compass sensed that it was a Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, right?"


    Lao Yu frowned, and said slowly: "I do not know what it is, and can only say that it is definitely a Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, whether it is it or not, let''s go and find out."


    Chen Xi asked: Do you want to ask the Officer Jeb for help?


    Lao Yu: "I will greet them."


    The three continued to head towards the north of the city while Chen Xi was in charge of driving. Silang was in charge of driving, holding the tibetan knife s as he stared out the window, while Lao Yu was seriously observing the compass in his hand. At this time, the degree of rotation of the compass was very small, limited to around fifteen degrees.


    Although the speed at which the needle was rotating became smaller and smaller, the frequency at which it was spinning became faster and faster ¡­


    "Stop the car!" Following Lao Yu''s order, Chen Xi braked and quickly stopped the car. As he stared out the window, Silang crashed into the front passenger seat, rubbed his head and jumped out of the window.


    "Why did you get out of the car?" Lao Yu asked.


    "Shouldn''t we have to stop the car? Get down here and take care of that puppeteer?" Silang said.


    "Hurry up, we haven''t reached the right location yet. Lao Chen drove past too quickly just now." Lao Yu said with a darkened face.


    While speaking, Chen Xi turned the car around and with a flash, he got into the car, and said embarrassedly: "Brother Yu, Brother Chen, I was too excited."


    "It''s fine. At least, your movements when you get off the car are quite nimble. I can see your skill." Lao Yu said.


    Turning around and returning, the three of them walked along the road. After a few hundred meters, Lao Yu told Chen Xi to slow down, and the frequency at which the compass was rotating had reached its limit. Silang glanced at the compass, afraid that the needle would suddenly fly out.


    "Turn right." The compass in Lao Yu''s hand was already the most precise map. Under the sensing of the Treasure Seeking Arts, he accurately directed the direction of Chen Xi''s car.


    "Slow down again. Get ready to stop." Lao Yu kept the compass, and at the same time, the needle stopped moving.


    After getting off the car, Silang saw the sign on the road and said, "Mom, are we going to the village?"


    Lao Yu nodded his head, after carefully observing the terrain, he pointed to the small path in front of him and said: "Walk forward, we are almost there. From the looks of the compass, the treasure should be in that row of houses."


    Silang''s blood boiled once again. With the tibetan knife in his hands, he was not afraid of any strong enemies!

 C15

    and Lao Yu, on the other hand, were more vigilant. After experiencing so much, the two of them knew that they should not be careless at this time. The unremarkable house in front of them could very well be a tiger cave or a dragon pool.


    Within a hundred meters, the three of them walked for ten minutes.


    Finally arriving at the house, Lao Yu took out his phone and sent a message to the Officer Jeb, telling him to bring his people over as soon as possible to help.


    Although he did not say that he had encountered some trouble, he believed that Jeb would definitely understand what he meant.


    "Brothers, are you ready?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    What answered him were the resolute gazes from Chen Xi and his.


    The three of them carefully made their way to the first house. There was no one in the house, but all the furniture and appliances were present. The house was not dirty at all. It seemed that the master hadn''t been here for long.


    Afterwards, the three checked the second private room, but there was still no one inside.


    There were a total of six private rooms, with the first five rooms empty, until the three of them reached the sixth room. When Lao Yu pushed open the door, he saw the treasure of Xu Liang''s shop ¡ª ¡ª Gama''s Red Painting Sect''s top-notch Lotus Master Thang-ga.


    There was still no one in the room, Xu Liang''s Thang-ga s were hanging on the wall, and a bunch of shiny gold necklaces were placed on the table.


    Lao Yu slapped his forehead, and suddenly realized that what he had sensed from the Treasure Seeking Arts was not Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, but Xu Liang''s Thang-ga.


    "Lao Chen, Silang, looks like we were mistaken, there are no Heavenly Bead here, something went wrong with my Treasure Seeking Arts, I mistook this entire room of treasures for Heavenly Bead." Lao Yu said.


    With these words, the three became even more cautious, because with these treasures here, it meant that the evil aura puppeteer was very likely to be right in front of them.


    At the same time, Lao Yu also understood why there was no one in the five houses previously, as the puppeteers were going around stealing valuable treasures, their economic conditions must be very good. Since he was hiding here, he must have already spent money to chase away the surrounding neighbors, so as to not reveal his whereabouts.


    After carefully inspecting the room and confirming that there was no one inside, Lao Yu gave the two of them a look, and the three of them kept the entire room full of treasures into their bags, ready to use the thirty six tricks.


    Just as he walked to the door, Lao Yu stopped first. Without waiting for him to speak, Silang jumped out abruptly, the tibetan knife in his hands slashed out consecutively, leaving behind an alarmed cry.


    After a short while of confrontation, Lao Yu and Chen Xi retreated back into the hut. Silang also came back in a flash, his face looking gloomy and uncertain, Lao Yu noticed that Silang''s right hand that was holding onto his blade was trembling.


    Of course, it was not because Silang deserved his reputation, but because of the clash just now, Silang had suffered a hidden loss.


    When they were fighting, Lao Yu and Chen Xi didn''t even see their opponent''s appearance clearly, and only heard the sound of metal colliding.


    "Brother Yu is a tough nut to crack." Silang said coldly.


    At this time, a huge figure unsteadily appeared in front of the three of them. The one who had just exchanged blows with Silang was this enormous being that was nearly two meters tall and had an incomparably sturdy build.


    The giant in front of him had an awkward shape. His head was big, his four limbs were short, and he looked like a wall.


    The giant''s eyes were empty and lifeless, he stood there stiffly. Without Lao Yu''s reminder, Chen Xi and Silang had already realized that this was a puppet.


    It was different from the dwarven puppet that was stealing Thang-ga s at night, this was a giant puppet.


    A man''s voice came from behind the giant: "You found this place so quickly, I believe the three of you are fellow Daoists. Boss Yu, that day in the Antique City, I was the one who misjudged you."


    While speaking, the Giant Puppet moved a few steps to the side, and a middle-aged man appeared in front of the three of them.


    This man was Zhang Tao.


    "Zhang Tao, since you already know that you made a mistake, why aren''t you submitting? I''ll tell you the truth, I am an omnipotent Warlock! A mere Puppeteer like you dares to be so arrogant in front of me? " Lao Yu said full of energy.


    "Oh? A Warlock?" It''s a pity that with that tiny bit of cultivation experience you have, you can forget about walking out of here alive! Boss Yu, the little brother with the blade by your side looks very good. If you can turn him into a puppet, then you will be invincible, hahaha ¡­ " Zhang Tao sounded even more confident than Lao Yu.


    Chen Xi took out his Swinging Rod and Lao Yu trembled as he took out a few talismans. Silang held his blade horizontally in front of him as he stared at the Giant Puppet beside Zhang Tao and Zhang Tao.


    "Old Zhang, since we''ve already gotten our hands on the stolen goods, you should just obediently surrender. The police will be here soon, although this big guy is not easy to deal with, he can''t block the hot weapons attacks either, don''t make unnecessary struggles." Lao Yu showed an earnest attitude and advised.


    "Boss Yu, I already said that your cultivation is too low. Do you think you can break through my barrier even if the police come? Haven''t you noticed that you''re cut off from the rest of the world? " A smile hung on Zhang Tao''s face, like a cat watching a mouse that was stuck in a dead end.


    "It''s a Spirit Formation?" Lao Yu muttered.


    He closed his eyes and wanted to use the spirit energy in his body to sense what was going on outside. Sure enough, he discovered that there was an invisible barrier that blocked off his spirit energy outside the row of houses ¡­


    Um, Mr. Zhang, you are a puppet master and I am a Warlock, so logically speaking, we are of the same class. Actually, we don''t have any grudges between us, and we''ve only come here to pass by and do not plan to become your enemy. I still have some matters to attend to in the shop, so let''s go. Sensing that he was trapped inside, Lao Yu''s attitude immediately changed.


    "I''m sorry, I was walking down my path of yang, but you don''t want to walk your own path and insist on meddling in my affairs. Do you think I can let you go?" Zhang Tao still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Silang, how confident are you?" Lao Yu asked in a low voice.


    Without turning his head, Silang made a "OK" gesture with his left hand.


    Lao Yu laughed, and after looking at Chen Xi he said: "Hey Zhang, I gave you face, but you don''t want it, right? Fine, don''t blame me for not giving you the chance, Silang, attack!"


    Although his speed was extremely fast, the Giant Puppet beside Zhang Tao was not slow either. Just as Silang''s tibetan knife was about to slash on Zhang Tao''s body, the puppet''s short and thick hand was already on the edge of the blade.


    Silang''s wrist trembled, and the tibetan knife escaped from the puppet''s grasp and chopped off a few fingers of the puppet. However, the mechanical puppet did not feel any pain, and continued to snatch Silang''s tibetan knife s away with its palm.


    Although the puppet did not have any intelligence and was not a living being, its instincts in battle was still very strong. With just a few exchanges, it was already clear that Silang was relying on the tibetan knife in his hands, so even if the puppet wanted to fight him for an injury, it still had to take Silang''s blade.


    How could Silang give him that chance? He grabbed the tibetan knife and swung it around, continuously slashing at the puppet''s body, limbs and neck, dodging its hands to prevent it from stealing the weapon.


    Zhang Tao retreated quickly, afraid that the nimble Silang would attack him with all his might, while Silang and the Giant Puppet fought from the door all the way to the outside, waging a fierce battle in the wide courtyard. Seeing that, Chen Xi waved the Swinging Rod and joined the battle, using the sturdy Swinging Rod to continuously beat the puppet''s head, but the puppet seemed to be made of metal, and Silang and Chen Xi''s attacks did not cause him any serious harm.


    Lao Yu was also prepared to attack, his target was not the Giant Puppet, but the slightly skinny Zhang Tao instead ¡­


    When Lao Yu pounced towards Zhang Tao, with a thought, the Giant Puppet quickly dodged Silang and Chen Xi who were fighting with him, and with a kick, sent Lao Yu flying towards the courtyard wall. After seeing Lao Yu getting injured, Silang and Chen Xi fought even more desperately, but the Giant Puppet''s defensive capabilities were extremely strong, even Silang''s sharp blades were unable to inflict heavy injuries on it, and Chen Xi''s Swinging Rod felt like it was scratching an itch to him. The Giant Puppet only shook its body slightly.


    Lao Yu crashed into the wall and struggled to get up. He felt that all the bones in his body were about to break, the might of a single kick from the Giant Puppet was not something he could withstand.


    Silang''s sharp blade kept on slashing at the puppet''s body, and the puppet did not feel any pain, suddenly reaching out with its big, yet uninjured hand and grabbing onto Silang''s arm, then grabbing onto Silang''s body, as though he was throwing a ball, Silang was thrown into the house.


    Silang held onto the door and barely stopped, he saw the Giant Puppet holding up Chen Xi, and it threw Chen Xi heavily onto the ground.


    In just a few minutes, Lao Yu, Silang and Chen Xi were consecutively killed by the Giant Puppet.


    Silang was in a better state and was able to stand up at least, but Lao Yu and Chen Xi were still not able to stand up. When the Giant Puppet raised its big feet to crush Chen Xi''s head, the Swinging Rod in Chen Xi''s hands suddenly whipped towards the giant''s ankle, and at the same time used this time to roll on the ground, distancing itself from the giant''s attack range. Silang once again rushed forward to battle with the giant.


    At this time, Officer Jeb had already arrived at Lao Yu''s location with the help of the police.


    Officer Jeb frowned. According to him, there should be a row of houses not far ahead, but what was in front of him right now was a thick fog.


    "Don''t act rashly, there''s something wrong with the fog ahead." The Officer Jeb said.


    The special police dispersed in battle formation, slowly approaching the thick fog with high vigilance under the lead of the Officer Jeb.


    Silang was once again pushed to the ground by the Giant Puppet, following that, he immediately stood up and dodged to the side to avoid the Giant Puppet''s iron fists.


    Although Silang had not lost yet, Lao Yu and Chen Xi saw it very clearly. Silang was not a match for the Giant Puppet.


    "Hey, Silang, I asked you earlier how much of a chance do you have to defeat this Puppet Master, didn''t you just f * cking make an ''OK'' gesture with your hands? How did you end up like this?" If only he knew that Silang was not his opponent, he would not have allowed Silang to attack so recklessly.


    "Brother Yu, I''m telling you that I have a thirty percent chance of taking down this puppeteer, not some damned ''OK'' ¡­" Silang said with grievance.

 C16

    Lao Yu''s face turned green, and only now did he understand that he truly trusted Silang too much. However, he didn''t expect that the day they met each other was still young, and couldn''t compare to his tacit understanding with Chen Xi.


    "So it''s 30%. It''s not ''OK''. We''ve finished. We really shouldn''t have gone against the puppeteers ¡­" Lao Yu muttered.


    "Lao Yu, if this continues, we will be beaten to death by that big guy, you have seen it, even Silang who has the strongest fighting strength is not his opponent, even if we add all of us together, we still won''t be able to beat him, don''t hide anymore, don''t you have many treasures, take it out and fight the enemy!" Chen Xi said anxiously.


    While speaking, Silang was once again sent flying by the Giant Puppet. Relying on his nimble movement, he consecutively flipped a few times in the air, finally dodging the attack from the Giant Puppet.


    "Damn it, Brother Yu, looks like we won''t win today. This guy has been chasing me the entire time ¡­" Brother Yu, Brother Yu? " Silang grumbled as he searched for the figures of Lao Yu and Chen Xi. However, he realized that there was no one at the place where Lao Yu and Lao Yu were previously at.


    Zhang Tao stood alone at the entrance of the courtyard with his arms crossed, the Giant Puppet''s huge body laid horizontally in the middle of the courtyard. Behind Silang, was a room, and since he knew that he had retreated into the small room, it was difficult to deal with the puppets that had a lot of power, so he continued to walk around the vast courtyard, while secretly cursing at Lao Yu and Chen Xi for not being loyal to him ¡­


    "These two big brothers, are you trying to sell me off before we leave the battlefield?" That shouldn''t be right, that puppeteer said that there''s some sort of sphere enchantment laid out here, so Brother Yu and the rest shouldn''t be able to escape ¡­ "


    The battle still continued, with the fastest speed in Kang District, Silang had suffered in front of the indestructible Giant Puppet without knowing pain, but Lao Yu and Chen Xi had disappeared.


    Although Silang who was constantly fighting didn''t see the figure of Lao Yu and the others, Zhang Tao who was always standing guard at the entrance of the courtyard had seen it clearly. When Silang was fighting with the puppets, the two greasy and wretched old men had hid into the room, seemingly preparing to be a turtle that would hide its head, not caring about Silang''s life and death.


    The tibetan knife in Silang''s hands already had a bit of blade edge, and the blade edge was full of holes, and the Giant Puppet was also covered with wounds, but it was helpless as it continued to attack Silang fearlessly despite the fact that it did not know of the slightest amount of pain. However, Silang''s body was made of flesh and blood, so after being hit by the puppet, he would feel pain, retreat, and dodge.


    "I only hate that I don''t have a treasured blade in my hand that can slice through metal like mud. Otherwise, how could a mere puppet possibly fear me? I never thought that the number one blade in Kang District would die here today. Sigh, why are you still talking about the great cause of finding Nine eyes Heavenly Bead ¡­ " Silang''s face was filled with anger, but he was still no match for the Giant Puppet.


    "Brother Yu, Brother Chen, aren''t you two tacit understanding from hundreds of battles, why can''t you two even fight against a puppet? Where did you two go? "If you don''t come out and help, just wait for my corpse to be collected ¡­" Silang resisted the Giant Puppet with much difficulty as he roared.


    Silang was panicking in his heart. He stared at the puppet in front of him and thought: I can''t continue like this.


    "Silang, hold on a little longer, see how I will defeat the Demon Subduing Demon!" Lao Yu''s voice came out from the house.


    Zhang Tao frowned, he stood at the entrance of the courtyard. He did not know what Lao Yu and Chen Xi were doing hiding in the house, but he felt that they were not simply hiding there.


    "Ah Da, go and drag out those two cowering turtles in the house." Zhang Tao gave the order.


    He nodded and started to intentionally force Silang out of the room. Silang was no match for him, he could only get closer and closer to the room.


    The interior of the house was very small. Silang knew that the moment he was forced into the room, it would be even more difficult for him to utilize his strength, and he would not be able to use his movement technique to the advantage.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, Silang was still forced into the house by the puppet. When he entered, he saw Lao Yu and Chen Xi hiding in a corner sneakily.


    At this moment, although Zhang Tao was still standing at the door, he could clearly see the situation in the room through the Giant Puppet''s eyes. He saw Lao Yu crouching at the corner with a piece of yellow paper in her hands, and Chen Xi stood beside him with the Swinging Rod in her hands.


    "What are these two doing?" Zhang Tao thought.


    A bad feeling rose in Zhang Tao''s heart. He suddenly felt a huge pressure from the two old men who were sneaking around the room, and it was even more dangerous than Silang who brandished his sharp blade ¡­


    "Ah Da, get rid of those two at the corner first!" Zhang Tao gave the order again.


    After the Giant Puppet forced Silang away with its fist, it rushed towards Lao Yu and Chen Xi. When the big size man started to run, Lao Yu felt that the house was about to collapse.


    Seeing the Giant Puppet getting closer and closer, Silang held the tibetan knife that was riddled with scars tightly. Just as he was about to step forward to stop it with all his might, he suddenly stopped.


    "Perhaps I have underestimated Yu Jingyan''s and Chen Xi''s abilities. They had a nine out of ten chance of survival because of the eight Heavenly Bead, it is impossible for them to be this pathetic ¡­ "Why don''t you take this opportunity to see just how good they are?" Silang thought.


    After making up his mind, Silang stopped and covered his stomach, revealing a face of pain. He did not forget to shout loudly, "Brother Yu, all of you be careful ¡­"


    Seeing Silang baring his teeth, Lao Yu frowned. He pretended not to notice Silang''s sudden stop and continued to stare at the incoming Giant Puppet as he muttered, "Lao Chen, do it!"


    Chen Xi lowered his body abruptly and rolled on the ground, taking the chance to roll around, the Swinging Rod in his hand suddenly slapped the Giant Puppet''s ankle. Although the Giant Puppet did not feel any pain, it had lost its balance from the fierce strike, and its body swayed and staggered, rushing towards Lao Yu.


    Just at this time, Lao Yu who had been stooping for a long time suddenly sprung up, and like a spring, he collided with the Giant Puppet. At the moment of impact, a yellow talisman accurately touched the Giant Puppet''s forehead.


    After the collision, Lao Yu''s body flew out as expected, and fiercely smashed into the wall. Even though he had suffered heavy injuries, Lao Yu did not hesitate as he crawled to his feet, jumping out the window behind him, and shouted loudly at the same time: "Run! "This father has used his trump card ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, Lao Yu had already jumped out of the window and ran out of the door into the courtyard.


    The Giant Puppet also flew out of the room. Zhang Tao stood at the entrance of the courtyard, worried that Silang and Chen Xi would switch to him.


    However, before the Giant Puppet even reached Zhang Tao, an unexpected scene happened.


    The sky was instantly covered in dark clouds. After a flash of lightning, several bolts of lightning, which contained the force of a thunderbolt, struck down towards the Giant Puppet!


    The Giant Puppet immediately dodged, but the lightning seemed to have locked onto him. No matter how he dodged, the lightning still struck him accurately.


    The Giant Puppet that was struck by the heavenly lightning stood there blankly, but Zhang Tao let out a heart-wrenching howl.


    Lao Yu went to the courtyard from the back window of the house and met up with Chen Xi and Silang. Looking at the Giant Puppet that had been struck by lightning, a smile appeared on Lao Yu''s face as he said proudly: "Puppeteer Zhang Tao, take a look at this daddy''s masterpiece."


    With that, the Giant Puppet fell to the ground with a thud as black smoke emitted from its entire body. Silang''s eyes were wide open as he found it hard to understand Lao Yu''s ability.


    Chen Xi was used to it, after wiping away the perspiration on his forehead, he said: "Lao Yu, shouldn''t you have taken out your true abilities earlier? That''s what a Warlock looks like. "


    Lao Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and said with difficulty: "You think that the Thunder Talisman can be used just because you want to? This thing used up your father''s spiritual energy, this is an irreversible consumption ¡­ "


    With that, Lao Yu went in front of the Giant Puppet and kicked the puppet''s body. However, the puppet was completely destroyed by the lightning and could not move at all, Lao Yu could sense that the Evil Qi inside the puppet''s body was quickly dissipating, he understood that this guy with immense strength was already crippled.


    "Brother Yu is so powerful." Silang said.


    The Giant Puppet had been taken care of, turning from an indestructible and godly monster into a pile of trash mixed with metal.


    Lao Yu''s face was deathly pale, the talisman had consumed a lot of his energy.


    Lao Yu, Chen Xi and Silang surrounded Zhang Tao, with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. The lightning which Lao Yu had just used on the Giant Puppet had caused him to suffer a severe backlash.


    "Yu Jingyan, a powerful warlock who has mastered the powers of the heavens and earth, is indeed extraordinary." Zhang Tao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said seriously.


    "You flatter me. I don''t have any other skills, but I''m good at defeating Demons and Subduing Demons." Lao Yu said.


    Although he was satisfied on the surface, Lao Yu was still very nervous in his heart. This was because he did not see the expression of a loser on Zhang Tao''s face.


    "This guy must have some tricks up his sleeve. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so confident ¡­" Since he was able to form a barrier, his power would not stop there. Now that the barrier was stable, it was likely that the Officer Jeb was stuck in a barrier and was unable to provide any assistance ¡­ But, what other tricks does he have up his sleeve? " Lao Yu thought.


    Thinking to this point, Lao Yu''s face suddenly revealed a look of panic. He held onto Chen Xi and''s hands and said in a low voice, "The Gnome puppet that was captured earlier has not appeared yet. Everyone be careful, this guy isn''t easy to deal with ¡­"


    Silang and Chen Xi, who were about to take Zhang Tao down, stopped in their tracks at the same time.


    After looking around, he did not see the strange Dwarf Puppet. Silang pointed at Zhang Tao with the tibetan knife in his hand and said: "Hey, what other abilities do you have, just use it. Brother Yu''s symbol paper will let you know what a real warlock is!"


    Although Silang said it bravely, but he was not confident. The big sized Giant Puppet from before had made him suffer, he was not lightly injured, and his tibetan knife was almost crippled. If there was another fierce battle, he would not be able to hold it back.


    On the other hand, Lao Yu''s pale white face looked even more injured than Silang. Although Silang was not clear about the origins of the talisman, he was clear that the injuries Lao Yu received while using the talisman to fight the Giant Puppet were not any less than his.

 C17

    Amongst the three of them, Chen Xi was in a relatively better state. Holding onto the Swinging Rod, he said in a stern voice, "Zhang Tao, remove your barrier.


    Zhang Tao glared at Lao Yu and the other two, and said word by word. "Yu Jingyan, I have underestimated you. Even if you kill Ah Da, I will not let you off. "


    "Oh? I''d like to see why you didn''t let us go! Do you want us to be trapped in a Spirit Formation and die?" "Don''t be naive. As long as we kill you, the Spirit Formation will naturally dissipate." Lao Yu sarcastically replied.


    "Do you know what kind of talent the Puppeteers are?" Zhang Tao suddenly said.


    Lao Yu, Chen Xi and Chen Xi looked at each other. How would they know the secret of the Puppet Master?


    "This is my first time coming in contact with a puppeteer, who knows why you guys are so lacking in manpower." Lao Yu said.


    "Because there are many puppeteers who find it difficult to create a puppet in their entire lives. In this way, compared to other cultivators, puppeteers are clearly at a disadvantage. They have to toil for a lifetime and only be able to create a few puppets that cannot be displayed. Thus, the puppeteers turned to other cultivation forces, such as the Taoist, Buddhist, Devil, and so on. Do you know why I still insist on being a puppet master? " Zhang Tao said again.


    Lao Yu frowned, thinking whether this Zhang Tao was really going to tell them the secrets of the Puppet Master, or if he was deliberately stalling for time.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. Don''t keep us in suspense." Lao Yu said snappily.


    "The reason why I insist on becoming a Puppet Master and wholeheartedly researching the [Puppet Technique] is because I have created a puppet that is telepathically linked with me." Zhang Tao said.


    Lao Yu pointed to the pile of soil and wood mixed with metal puppet corpses on the ground and said, "That thing? Haha, looks like the path of a Puppet Master is truly harmful, your puppets that are telepathically linked with your father''s Thunder Talisman s do not even have the strength to fight back! "


    Zhang Tao''s face revealed a profound smile, he shook his head and said, "Ah Da is only a semi-finished product, although he is able to execute my will, he is far from being able to reach the state where my will is compatible with him. Actually, all of you have seen the puppets that are linked to me in the past.


    Lao Yu''s expression became solemn. He suddenly realized that the puppet Zhang Tao was talking about was referring to the short and short dwarf puppet recorded on the surveillance footage.


    "Stop bluffing, is the dwarf you mentioned a finished product? Then hurry up and call him out, and see if he can hold against this daddy''s Thunder Talisman. " Lao Yu said.


    Whether it''s earth, wood, or metal, the materials used to make puppets all have their own flaws, and are unable to completely reach the state where they are connected to a human puppet master. Therefore, I can only try using my own body to refine puppets, but after many failures, I realized that it''s not just any human puppet. Sigh, they all have their own thoughts when they were alive, and their bodies are controlled by their own thoughts. Even when they die and become corpses, it would be very difficult for their bodies to reach my satisfaction. Zhang Tao said.


    "What method? Can you old boy finish your words in one go?" Lao Yu said impatiently.


    "Please wait and see." Zhang Tao said coldly.


    Just as he finished speaking, his body instantly changed!


    The originally tall and skinny Zhang Tao became shorter. Lao Yu and the others could clearly hear the bones in Zhang Tao''s body making "ka ka" sounds, as if there was an enormous invisible force pressing down Zhang Tao from a man of normal height, into a short man.


    At the same time, his four limbs became shorter and thicker, and his body became smaller and smaller. A few seconds later, he actually turned into the Dwarf Puppet that Lao Yu and the others had seen on the surveillance screen ¡­


    The current Zhang Tao was not even a meter tall, his eyes were big and hollow, his physique was shockingly sturdy, his body was stiff and stiff, and his face revealed a terrifying and strange smile.


    "Holy shit, I get it now. You actually refined yourself into a puppet!" Lao Yu cried out in alarm.


    Silang and Chen Xi also came back to their senses, the puppet that Zhang Tao said was actually him!


    That''s right, I am both a puppet master and a puppet, and only by refining my own flesh and blood into a puppet, can I reach the state where our hearts are completely connected. Yu Jingyan, originally, I did not want Ah Da to make a move, but I did not expect him to be killed by you. Zhang Tao''s voice was mechanical, without the slightest bit of emotion.


    Lao Yu understood, the Ah Xiao that Zhang Tao mentioned was Zhang Tao himself.


    At the same time, Lao Yu also felt a chill at the bottom of his heart. In order to pursue the powerful puppet technique, Zhang Tao actually did not hesitate to refine him into a puppet.


    Although Lao Yu and the others were not clear what kind of harm Zhang Tao would receive after refining him into a puppet, just by looking at Zhang Tao''s current appearance, the three of them knew that Zhang Tao''s appearance that was neither human nor a ghost, must have caused him great pain ¡ª at least on a psychological level, Zhang Tao was no longer considered human.


    "In order to cultivate the Puppet Technique, in order to obtain the most satisfied Puppet, you actually didn''t even let yourself go? Zhang Tao, no, I should call you Ah Xiao, don''t you feel sad? What''s more, you practiced puppet techniques just to steal those treasures? "As a cultivator, your life is too lowly." Lao Yu said with pain in his heart.


    "Yu Jingyan, you aren''t a puppet master, so you naturally wouldn''t understand the difficulties of a puppet master like me. If I can''t master the puppet technique, then the master puppet and my bloodline will all be cut off. In order to continue my line of puppet masters'' fire, I must master the puppet technique, and not allow this ultimate skill to end in my hands! As for the theft of those items, it''s purely my personal hobby. I really enjoy the exciting feeling of stealing all kinds of treasures. I can imagine how shocked the policemen and the stolen shopkeepers were when they saw those strange scenes through the monitoring system. Haha, that feeling is really good ¡­ " The expression on Zhang Tao''s face was close to insanity.


    Lao Yu knew that he could not reason with Zhang Tao, perhaps his heart had already gone berserk when he was still learning puppet techniques. His heart was twisted, abnormal, seeking joy in stealing, and in order to continue the inheritance of puppet masters, he did not hesitate to turn himself into a puppet.


    "Cut the crap. You talk like you''re the nobleman. To continue being a puppet, you''re not a puppet master, you''re just a fool who went astray!" I will beat you to death! "


    Saying that, Lao Yu pushed Silang, who was seriously sizing up the extremely ugly Ah Xiao, and with that push from Lao Yu, immediately bumped into Ah Xiao''s small and muscular body ¡­


    Silang''s reaction was extremely fast. When he bumped into Ah Xiao, the tibetan knife in his hands had already reached Ah Xiao''s neck. But before the blade arrived, Ah Xiao''s iron fist had already arrived!


    After a loud explosion, Silang was sent flying by Ah Xiao, while he was still flying in the air. His face was filled with shock, because just by relying on this one punch, he could already feel the immense power contained within Ah Xiao''s body.


    "This little thing''s strength is much stronger than the large puppet from before, but the tibetan knife in my hands is riddled with holes. With this, even if I use that move, I''m afraid I won''t be able to unleash its full power ¡­" Silang thought.


    Lao Yu was stupefied when he saw Silang, who was nearly twice as tall as Ah Xiao, fly into the air before he could even touch Ah Xiao. He quickly dodged backwards, afraid that Ah Xiao would win and chase him.


    Ah Xiao did not let him down, his short and stocky body rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed, but at this time, Lao Yu was already completely exhausted from the consumption earlier, and was forced to take a few steps back before he was hit by Ah Xiao. Just as he was about to be hit by Chen Xi''s iron fist, Chen Xi finally rescued his Swinging Rod in time and struck Ah Xiao''s fist ruthlessly, the result could be imagined, Ah Xiao was only stopped by Chen Xi, and did not manage to harm Lao Yu, but Chen Xi just stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "This little thing is really powerful ¡­" Chen Xi said vaguely.


    Taking advantage of this, Lao Yu took a few steps back once again and reached into his pocket. Only then did he realise that he only had one Thunder Talisman left on him, which he could use to deal with Ah Da.


    His large eyes stared deadly at Lao Yu, and Lao Yu understood that after he defeated Ah Xiao with his Thunder Talisman, Zhang Tao, who had turned into a puppet, had already regarded him as his number one enemy.


    "Old Zhang, if you have something to say then say it. I broke your puppet earlier. How about this, I''ll pay for another one for you ¡­" How could that thing be sold? Now that we have witnessed the true strength of puppeteers, you can stop cultivating. Hey, I''m talking about you. Lao Yu blabbered on and on as he thought about his escape route.


    "Jeb and the rest were definitely blocked by Zhang Tao''s enchantment, I am extremely clear of his abilities. He definitely cannot stop the dwarf puppet, he can only place his hopes on Silang, and hope that he still has the ability to hide his abilities ¡­" Lao Yu thought.


    Lao Yu was forced into a corner and had nowhere to retreat to.


    His right hand was hidden in his chest, he looked at Ah Xiao, and said without batting an eyelid: "There''s a path to heaven, yet you refuse to go, Hell has no doors, and yet you insist on coming. Fine, Old Zhang, this daddy will not be merciful then, Lao Chen, prepare to make a move!"


    Hearing that, Chen Xi immediately rushed towards Ah Xiao, the Swinging Rod in his hand struck on Ah Xiao''s short leg once again, Ah Xiao was already prepared, he steadied himself and although Chen Xi was slapped on his leg, he did not move at all, but Chen Xi was pushed out of the way and the Swinging Rod also fell out of his hands.


    "Lao Yu, seize the opportunity, why are you still not making a move?" Chen Xi who was lying on the ground saw that Lao Yu''s hand still had not left his chest as he anxiously asked.


    Lao Yu shouted "Watch me" and suddenly pulled out his right hand. In his right hand was a piece of paper, and just as he was about to place this piece of paper on Ah Xiao''s head, Ah Xiao''s head shook and Lao Yu''s paper hung on his shoulder.


    Ah Xiao stopped attacking Lao Yu and anxiously took off the piece of paper. Lao Yu dodged to the other side of the wall.


    "Alright, Yu Jingyan, are you playing with me?" Ah Xiao said angrily.


    Because when he tore off the piece of paper, he saw clearly that the piece of toilet paper that Lao Yu had placed on his shoulder was nothing more than an extremely ordinary piece of paper.


    Lao Yu laughed bitterly: "I was messing around with you, look at you ¡­"


    After looking at the scene in front of him, Silang stood up, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. He knew that there were no more Thunder Talisman on Lao Yu, and the heavy responsibility of dealing with Ah Xiao still fell on his shoulders.


    After a short period of recovery, he recovered some of his strength. However, due to the matter of not getting anything good from his hands, Silang was filled with fear of the little thing jumping up and down in the courtyard.


    Silang walked towards Ah Xiao. Ah Xiao, who was about to kill Lao Yu with a punch, suddenly turned around.

 C18

    The current Silang was like an unsheathed peerless sharp blade, his entire body releasing an intense killing intent.


    Lao Yu''s eyes were wide open as he felt the change in Silang.


    "This brat still has something up his sleeve. He was holding back before." The corner of Lao Yu''s mouth raised slightly, ready to enjoy Silang''s performance.


    Chen Xi also crawled up, and changed into a more suitable position to watch, then fiercely said: "Silang, fuck, him!"


    "Puppeteer Zhang Tao, your opponent is me." Silang''s voice became incomparably cold and merciless, his eyes sharp, as if he wanted to tear Ah Xiao Sheng into shreds.


    Silang became serious.


    Ah Xiao: "Young man, what''s your name?"


    "Silang, first in Kang District, Silang."


    When the word "Lang" came out of his mouth, Silang made his move.


    Lao Yu only saw Silang''s figure disappear into thin air, and instantly appear in front of Ah Xiao. Following that, a large number of Silang''s afterimages appeared from both the left and right of Ah Xiao, and the sound of his blade whistling through the air resounded. It seemed as though countless Silang''s shadows were simultaneously hacking at Ah Xiao ¡­


    Lao Yu and Chen Xi were both shocked, they only knew that Silang''s blade was extremely fast, but they never expected that this fellow''s blade technique was actually so fast that it broke through the limits of a human.


    A dozen seconds later, Silang returned to his original position, his face pale white as he panted heavily.


    Then looking at Ah Xiao, whose body was already covered with wounds, he stared at Silang and asked: "What kind of blade technique is this?"


    Silang said arrogantly: "I will create my own Killing Wolf Blade Technique!"


    Ah Xiao: "Hurry, you''re fast, fast enough. You''re the fastest person I''ve ever seen in saber arts."


    Silang: "You are the ugliest person I have ever seen."


    Ah Xiao burst out laughing, the ear-piercing laughter made Lao Yu and the others feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lao Yu shouted in anger.


    "Silang, your blade technique is fast enough, but regretfully, the tibetan knife in your hands is not worthy of your blade technique. What a pity, what a pity." A novel.


    With that said, the blade in Silang''s hand instantly shattered, turning into countless pieces that floated down along with the wind.


    "This fellow is full of vigor when he laughs. Could it be that Silang''s flashy sword technique is unable to do anything to him?" Lao Yu was shocked.


    Silang had a face full of astonishment. Looking at the remaining hilt of his blade, he muttered: "Brother Yu, I already told you to find a suitable guy for me, but you just took such a thing to trick me. Now, this fellow''s skin is so thick and flesh, my Wolf Slaughtering Knife Technique has failed ¡­"


    Lao Yu was also very angry, he could see that under Silang''s extremely powerful blade technique, Ah Xiao did not have the ability to retaliate, but Silang''s blade was indeed unsatisfactory, and before he used his blade technique, the tibetan knife was already riddled with wounds.


    "Silang, your Wolf Slaughtering Saber Technique is very powerful. I would like to ask you, do you know any Tiger Fist Technique or Lion Fighting Palm Techniques, which allow you to kill enemies without relying on your weapon?" Lao Yu said.


    Silang shook his head, barely able to stand steadily against the wall, then said with difficulty: "I have already used up all of my abilities, Brother Yu, do you still have that kind of Thunder Talisman?"


    Lao Yu''s face showed difficulty, he shook his head to indicate that the Thunder Talisman had been used up.


    "The Thunder Talisman s have been used and the Wolf Slaughtering Knife Skill has been used. That security guard, no matter what ability you have, don''t hide it anymore." A novel.


    Chen Xi laughed awkwardly, and said: "I, I don''t have much ability."


    "No more ability?" "Alright, now it''s my turn." Although Ah Xiao was injured by Silang, his body was abnormally hard, and the effects were not great.


    He came to Lao Yu''s side and said: "Let''s start with you, it''s you who killed Ah Da."


    Lao Yu immediately shook his head: "Brother, it''s not me, it''s those heavenly thunders that killed Ah Da. If you have the ability, go and find the heavens to settle the score ¡­"


    Ah Xiao sneered, she then kicked Lao Yu away, raising her huge fist and aimed it at Lao Yu''s head.


    Lao Yu knew that Ah Xiao had a lot of strength. With this punch, his head would probably be smashed flat.


    At this moment, a loud noise came from all around. Ah Xiao quickly gave up on his target and flew to the center of the yard, vigilantly looking around.


    "How is this possible? The Spirit Formation I laid has been broken?" "Who did it?" Ah Xiao said angrily.


    He noticed that the barrier he had set up had disappeared.


    "Don''t move, police!" After a shot to warn him, Lao Yu heard Jeb''s voice.


    Following that, a large number of armed special forces appeared on the surrounding walls, Jeb brought his men to the courtyard entrance, the gun in his hand pointed straight at Ah Xiao.


    Lao Yu''s face revealed joy, and said: "Officer Jeb, you''re finally here ¡­"


    Surrounded by police officers, Ah Xiao was not prepared to surrender. After understanding the situation, he knew that it would be difficult to escape today, so he made a desperate bet and rushed towards Lao Yu once again. He only wanted to punch Lao Yu to death and avenge his beloved Puppet, Ah Da.


    "Shoot!" Although the police were not sure what the dwarf in front of them was, but they knew that this fellow was the culprit behind the previous series of theft. Now that they were prepared to hurt the innocent, they started firing at this little monster.


    To the astonishment of all the policemen, after a round of shooting, the midget in the yard had at least been shot a hundred times, and still hadn''t fallen down ¡­


    "Continue shooting!" Jeb ordered again.


    After another round of accurate fire, Ah Xiao finally collapsed to the ground.


    Sensing that the evil energy inside Ah Xiao''s body was quickly dissipating, Lao Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that the puppeteer, Zhang Tao, who had refined him into a puppet, was not going to live.


    Jeb brought his men to check on Ah Xiao''s condition, only to find that there were no longer any signs of life on Ah Xiao. Hundreds of bullets entered into his body, but not a single drop of blood flowed out.


    "Boss, what is this thing?" the policeman beside him asked.


    Jeb frowned and said to the other policemen: "Don''t speak carelessly about what happened today, in case there is a panic attack, let me write the report, in a while let''s get to the bottom of this."


    Following that, Jeb got his men to help Lao Yu and the others out of the courtyard, and the medical personnel to inspect their bodies.


    "They were not light injuries, but fortunately they were not life-threatening." The doctors reported the situation to Jeb.


    After Jeb dispersed the smoke for Lao Yu and the others, he opened his mouth and asked: "Yu Jingyan, what exactly is the dwarf in the courtyard?"


    Lao Yu ignored his injuries and lit up his cigarette with all his might: "That thing is Zhang Tao, it might overturn your knowledge if you were to speak of it. He is a Puppet Master, and in order to become stronger, he refined himself into a Puppet.


    Jeb: "Slow down, what is a Puppet Master?"


    Lao Yu scratched his head, indicating that he did not know how to explain it.


    Jeb: "Alright, let''s not talk about the Puppet Master stuff for now, you guys should go and take care of your injuries later. This time, it''s all thanks to you. Yu Jingyan, come find me if you have any difficulties in the future, I''ll protect you."


    Lao Yu said. "That''s great, get someone to search inside the house. The things that were stolen from the shops are all inside."


    "You don''t need to worry about the aftermath, I''ll get someone to take you to the hospital first." Jeb said.


    "Wait a minute, Officer Jeb, I want to ask, how did you break Zhang Tao''s enchantment?" Lao Yu asked with a face full of doubt.


    Jeb: "What barrier? You mean the fog? After I brought my men to your location, I saw that there was a thick fog not far ahead, and the row of houses that should have been there were gone as well. After we had walked through the fog for a while without any results, I gave the order for everyone to leave, and then I started to think about what the hell was going on in front of me. The last time you told me about the conversion of particles, waves, and fields into each other, I was also trying to replenish my knowledge, buying a few books on quantum mechanics and relativity, preparing to study them. I combined the knowledge in the books with what you told me, carefully analyzing them, thinking that the fog must be some kind of strange force, some kind of force that caused us to hallucinate, so we couldn''t find the proper house, so I thought, the energy can transform into each other, although the energy of the fog is beyond my knowledge, but I could think of ways to convert the unknown energy into the known energy.


    Lao Yu opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    Although in theory, the Officer Jeb''s method of breaking through the barrier is still possible, using the powerful external force produced by the shooting of firearms to forcefully break the barrier that Puppet Master Zhang Tao used his spiritual energy to condense, but, I somehow feel that something is amiss, if a bucket of random shot can break through the barrier, that would not be logical. Lao Yu thought.


    Thinking about it, Lao Yu''s mouth did not express any suspicions towards Jeb, but only said: "Officer Jeb, I never thought that your desire to learn would be so strong. Right, later on, read more about the advanced physics like quantum mechanics, you will understand the meaning of the words I said to you before."


    Officer Jeb nodded his head seriously. He had already read several pages of the book he bought, although he did not know what the meaning of the book was ¡­


    Lao Yu, Chen Xi and Jeb were sent to the People''s Hospital by Jeb''s subordinates. After handling the beds, they were taken to a three-man sickroom. The three of them were heavily injured, and it would be difficult to recover after ten days or half a month.


    "Brother Yu, what is that barrier you mentioned? Is it related to quantum mechanics?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu did not plan to discuss how the barrier was broken with Silang and Chen Xi who didn''t understand any techniques, and said: "Don''t ask anymore, think of a way to get a hold of this guy later. Sigh, you can''t blame me this time, I underestimated the Puppeteer a little."


    "Do you know how to lay a Spirit Formation?" Chen Xi asked.


    Lao Yu shook his head: "I have yet to experience that technique, but I think the theory is not too complicated, it''s just a matter of converting energy."


    "Oh, then does the conversion of energy have anything to do with quantum mechanics?" Chen Xi asked.


    Lao Yu: "I was just bullshitting, I didn''t expect Officer Jeb to take it seriously."


    "Brother Yu, what is the origin of the talisman you used to destroy Puppet Ah Da?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu: "The talisman paper is called the Thunder Talisman, and the production process of the Thunder Talisman is very complicated. For high-level warlocks like me, to make one would take several months, and during production, they would need to consume a large amount of spirit energy, and the spirit energy they consume would need to be slowly accumulated in order to gradually recover. So, Thunder Talisman are very precious, the few Thunder Talisman I used to protect the eight Heavenly Bead, I used two years to make them."


    Although this time he had used up a Thunder Talisman, Lao Yu did not feel any regret. After all, he had managed to protect the three of them, even though everyone was injured, at least they did not lose an arm or a leg.


    At the same time, Lao Yu was also considering another matter.


    When they were fighting against the puppet Ah Da together, Silang did not use that extremely quick and violent move of the Wolf Slaughtering Knife.

 C19

    "This brat is deliberately holding back, probably trying to probe my background. Luckily this daddy has a newly made Thunder Talisman, otherwise, this daddy would have been beaten half to death by Ah Da." Thinking about it carefully, it was understandable for Silang to have held back. After all, the two of us had only known each other for a few days, there was no need for him to let me find out about his background. I wonder if he has any other ultimate skills other than the Wolf Slaying Sabre? " Lao Yu thought.


    "Silang, that Killing Wolf Blade Technique of yours is so powerful." Chen Xi said.


    Silang was a little embarrassed, he scratched his head: "It''s nothing much."


    "Did you really create that move yourself?" Lao Yu asked.


    Silang nodded his head: "Of course, when I went up the mountain to hunt, I encountered a pack of wolves that besieged me, so during the confrontation with the wolves, I created that blade technique and killed the wolves in a short amount of time. However, although that move was powerful, the energy consumption was great, Brother Yu, I do not understand what the spirit energy consumption was, but it was just like how you were unwilling to use the Thunder Talisman.


    Lao Yu: "En, I think that the name Wolf Slaughtering Knife is too vulgar. Don''t you want to change it?"


    Silang: "What did you change into, Tiger Hitting Knife Technique?"


    Lao Yu: "I''ll flip through some poems later to see if I can find a good name for it, Wolf''s Knife. It sounds like a butcher''s song ¡­ ¡­"


    The three of them stayed at the hospital. Jeb came over a few times, gave them the pennants and even brought over a lot of nourishment. When he was asked about puppet master Zhang Tao, Lao Yu sent him off quickly, refusing to tell him the details.


    Jeb also understood Lao Yu''s intentions. In this world, there were many phenomena that could not be explained with the current state of science, and even though Jeb had a strong desire to learn, there were a lot of cases in the bureau. His focus was mainly on handling cases, so he did not pursue them.


    "Lao Chen, do you still remember the first time we were both hospitalized in the same ward?" On the second day of admission, Lao Yu spoke out.


    Chen Xi nodded his head: "Of course I remember. At that time, the hospital we were in was also one of the three wards."


    Silang asked: "Why are you two hospitalized with appendicitis?"


    Lao Yu: "Of course. Speaking of that time I was hospitalized, let me tell you about what happened twenty years ago. That was the first time I gathered a real Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead, and that was the one I saw in my safe ¡­"


    Lao Yu used the bed sheets to block the door to the ward. After opening the window, he lit up a cigarette and fell into deep thought.


    My name is Yu Jingyan, at that time I was a Taiwanese businessman, he rented a house in Barkhor Street and made Heavenly Bead s in the house, and then sold them on the market. Although they were newly made Heavenly Bead s, they were very popular in the market, because the newly made Heavenly Bead s'' appearance were no different from Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead s, and not experts could tell the difference, so many people used these cheap New Heavenly Bead s as substitutes and bought some as protective talismans.


    At that time, my hair was still lush, my figure was still the same, the young lad was still spirited, just like the current Silang.


    I took over his shop in Lang Sai Antique City, changed his name, and changed the shop into the current "Yu Family''s Legacy of Legacy" shop. He started doing business in Antique City during the day, and at night, when I returned home, he personally made Heavenly Bead s ¡­


    At that time, when I first met Chen Xi, he was the security guard for the Antique City and was usually a sloppy person who liked to flirt and flirt with female customers and merchant houses. All of the males in the Antique City hated him a lot, but I didn''t hate him because everyone hated me more than Chen Xi and Chen Xi helped me share some of the other people''s loathing.


    We lived opposite each other, and in the evenings he often came to drink with me, and although he didn''t pay much, he was very generous, and I learned from him that he had been a soldier and had some money after he was discharged from the army.


    As I got closer to him, I realized that this seemingly unruly guy was actually very attentive. I could see the sadness in his eyes when they drank together at night.


    I thought he was in trouble, but later on I learned that he was upset because of his son.


    His son was very young, but he had a strange illness, and even though he had sought for famous doctors, he had not made any progress. Thus, he thought about the legendary Heavenly Bead s that possessed mysterious powers ¡­


    He told me that he wanted to obtain a real Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead and use the divine power within the Heavenly Bead to treat his son''s illness.


    I also heard that the Pure Heavenly Bead contained a mysterious power, and I had seen a Nine-Eyed Pure Heavenly Bead before, but unfortunately, I did not have any vision or spirit energy, so I did not know that the Heavenly Bead was real. I thought it was Taiwan''s new Heavenly Bead.


    By the time I coincidentally became a Warlock, that Heavenly Bead had long disappeared.


    From that time onwards, I developed a fanatical interest towards the Pure Heavenly Bead and secretly set a goal for myself: To gather nine Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead from one eye to nine eyes in my lifetime.


    After knowing the difficulties Chen Xi was facing, I decided to help him find the Heavenly Bead and let him try to use it to treat his son''s illness.


    However, a real Pure Heavenly Bead was hard to find. The Tibetan viewed it as their most precious protective talisman, and very rarely took it out to sell. The market was mostly filled with newly made Heavenly Bead s from Taiwan. The new Heavenly Bead had no spiritual energy at all, and what I was looking for, was Pure Heavenly Bead.


    But I''m not helpless.


    I am a Warlock, and the compass in my hand, coupled with my Treasure Seeking Arts, can sense the approximate location of the treasure.


    Most of the time, even with the treasure in hand, the compass would not have any reaction.


    I have shown Chen Xi the effects of Treasure Seeking Arts and the compass, and I have also successfully found two treasures that were buried in the ground, but those two treasures are not Pure Heavenly Bead s.


    Chen Xi saw hope, but wasn''t discouraged by the two consecutive mistakes. He encouraged me to work even harder and continued to search for the location of the Pure Heavenly Bead.


    That night when I went back home, Chen Xi ordered some dishes, and just as the two of us were about to start drinking, the compass on the table reacted, the pointer quickly turned, and Chen Xi and I looked at each other. He already knew that this was the reaction of the Treasure Seeking Arts.


    Without bothering to eat, we rode Chen Xi''s motorcycle and followed the direction indicated by the compass needle. We walked out of the city, and when we arrived at the surrounding towns, the compass needle turned even more urgently. I knew in my heart that we had already reached the location of the treasure, so the two of us stopped the bike and spent the night searching for it.


    After some searching, we stopped in front of a magnificent Tibetan villa. Looking at the compass in our hands, I knew that the treasure sensed by the Treasure Seeking Arts should be inside the villa.


    It was already late, but the villa was brightly lit. Due to our eagerness for treasure hunting, we decided to knock on the door and check inside.


    When I knocked on the door, I saw four big men playing mahjong in the warm room on the balcony on the first floor of the villa, and several men playing Bud''s Show, a Tibetan dice game.


    Seeing the two of us arrive, those people were all at a loss, asking who we were looking for. I saw from one of them what we were bitterly looking for ¡ª ¡ª Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead s, that person had a Heavenly Bead beast on his neck.


    After giving the seven or eight older brothers some smoke, they treated us much better, and I was able to talk to them.


    After the exchange, we found out that the man wearing the Heavenly Bead was called Ciluo, the owner of the villa. Those who played mahjong and dice games were his good friends.


    Afterwards, I indicated that I was willing to pay a high price to take a glance at the Heavenly Bead s on his neck. Unexpectedly, I was rejected.


    After the conversation collapsed, Lao Chen and I left the villa, but we were not willing to leave just like that, because Pure Heavenly Bead were too rare.


    That night, we stayed in the county town, planning on how to get the Heavenly Bead.


    The next day, Lao Chen and I bought some gifts and went to visit him again. However, he refused to part with the Heavenly Bead even if he wanted to.


    During the conversation, I discovered that Ciluo was a very loyal and honest person. Towards a person like him, I also could not bear to use those despicable methods to scheme and obtain the Heavenly Bead, so I could only leave it at that, and leave the contact method with Ciluo, hoping that he would be able to contact me in time if he were to change his mind one day.


    It was also the first time Lao Chen and I had found a pearl that was satisfied with the Pure Heavenly Bead, so I did something that didn''t really conform to morality ¡ª ¡ª I hid a talisman under Ciluo''s family''s dining table. That talisman''s effect was probably equivalent to today''s monitoring or monitoring equipment, and through the talisman, I could understand Ciluo''s family''s situation.


    The reason for this was, firstly, because he wanted to know the information as soon as Ciluo changed his mind. Secondly, because he was worried that Ciluo''s Heavenly Bead would be targeted by the thieves and end up in their hands.


    After returning to Lhasa, I used that talisman to monitor the situation of Ciluo''s home. The first few days were normal, Ciluo went to work during the day, then returned home at night to gather with his friends.


    But one day, something happened.


    That night, although Ciluo wasn''t able to come home for a long time, I could feel two people sneaking into Ciluo''s house using the talisman.


    I was worried that something would happen to Ciluo, so I immediately called him, but no one answered, at that time, the two people in his house seemed to be rummaging through boxes looking for something, I quickly called Lao Chen, and rode the bike with him to Ciluo''s house again.


    Lao Chen and I climbed over the wall and entered Ciluo''s house. We discovered that his house was in a mess, and just when we were about to call Ciluo again, we heard the sound of sirens coming from outside.


    The police and Ciluo appeared together, Ciluo''s face was filled with disappointment. He treated Lao Chen and I as thieves who were stealing, and the police arrested us without explanation. Even though I had repeatedly explained that we were innocent, no one believed us.


    After a thorough search, Ciluo found nothing that was lost at home. The policemen found the talisman that I left behind under the table, they were not clear about the purpose of the talisman, but on the talisman, they found my fingerprint.


    Ciluo also recalled that when Lao Chen and I were eating at his house a while ago, the seat that I was sitting at was the place where the talisman paper was pasted under the table.


    I have a hundred words to say, and I can''t directly explain to them about the talismans, so I can only be locked up in the jail.

 C20

    After being locked up for a few days, Ciluo went to visit both of us.


    He asked us why we were deceiving him, saying that on the surface we were like modest gentlemen, but in reality we were treacherous villains.


    I told him that we had been wrongly accused and told him the secret of the charm paper, that someone had infiltrated his house before us that night, and that we had gone after the thief.


    Ciluo was skeptical and remained silent for a long time. He didn''t say anything until the time for the visit was over.


    After he left, I suddenly had the feeling that he was somewhat convinced by what I had said.


    Lao Chen and I will continue to stay in the detention center. On the tenth day, an officer came over to inform us that we could go out. We thought that the police had already found out our innocence and left the detention center in high spirits.


    Ciluo told us that he had pleaded with the police and said that it was a misunderstanding. That''s why the police decided not to pursue the matter.


    "You believe me, don''t you?" I asked him.


    He nodded his head and revealed a look of hesitation. After a moment of silence, he said: "You guys can go back now, don''t look for me in the future, I will not pursue the matter regarding the talisman, and you guys can forget about my Heavenly Bead."


    "Why are you willing to believe what I''m saying? Did you sense something?" I continued.


    "Stop asking, let''s go."


    After saying that, he drove away. Lao Chen and I finished the relevant procedures and drove Lao Chen''s motorcycle back to Lhasa.


    When I returned to Lhasa again, I thought about it and believed that Ciluo fishing us out meant that he believed us to be innocent. The reason he believed us to be innocent was probably because he had a suspect in his heart.


    The use of the talisman was limited, so he was unable to determine the characteristics of those two thieves. However, I felt that the furry thief who snuck into Ciluo''s house was very likely to be a familiar person to Ciluo, because Ciluo did not return home on time that night.


    On the other hand, the moment we entered his house, the police had arrived. This showed that Ciluo knew that a thief had entered his house, but those two thieves were not Chen Xi and I. I felt that they were still familiar with each other. When an acquaintance came to his house to look for things, she heard the sound of Lao Chen and my motorcycle, then quickly escaped and told Ciluo that something had happened. Thus, Ciluo called the police and arrived together with the police, blocking both Lao Chen and I.


    I thought about Ciluo''s group of friends, those people are suspicious, and not small.


    I was worried that the other party would fail the first time and would make a move again. I wanted to call Ciluo and remind him to be on guard against his so-called friends, but he couldn''t get through.


    I realized that Ciluo might have gotten into trouble, so I followed him to his house, only to find out that his house had already been plundered clean. The antiques, cash in his house were all gone, and Ciluo himself had disappeared without a trace.


    I wanted to call the police, but I found that Lao Chen and I were unknowingly being hit by this. Before I could take out my phone, we had already fainted.


    When I woke up, Lao Chen and I were tied up in a cave with Ciluo, who was also securely tied up, by my side.


    Someone had lit a incense in Ciluo''s house, making Lao Chen and I dizzy. The opponent used some sort of method to seal the spirit energy in my body while we were unconscious.


    Our mouths were stuffed, unable to communicate. Not long after, seven figures appeared in the cave, they are actually Ciluo''s group of so-called good friends!


    Obviously, they were the ones who kidnapped us, and the money and possessions in Ciluo''s family were also robbed by them. Furthermore, I noticed that the Heavenly Bead in Ciluo''s neck was also gone, so it must have fallen into their hands.


    One of them was emitting a strong, evil aura, I know, even if that guy used the incense to kill us, he would have sealed my ability.


    I suspect that the little thief who snuck into Ciluo''s house that night was precisely them doing it on purpose, trying to lure Lao Chen and I into taking the bait. After that, when we arrived, they immediately reported us to the police and used the police to capture us.


    But they did not expect Ciluo to be so magnanimous, and did not pursue our responsibility.


    Those people all took out rags that they stuffed in our mouths. Ciluo cursed loudly, saying that he had made a bunch of ungrateful friends, and all of them were only getting close to him because of his family''s treasures.


    Although Ciluo recognized the true faces of those fellows, it was already too late. We were nothing more than fish on a chopping block, and could only allow ourselves to be slaughtered.


    The fellow with the sinister aura slapped my face, asking me if I was a Warlock. I pretended not to understand, but what I got instead was a beating.


    They didn''t immediately kill me. That guy wanted to get my spiritual energy so he could learn the skills that I was well versed in.


    In order to prevent them from ripping off their votes in anger, I started to fabricate my own experiences in learning magic, telling them that my master is cultivating in a certain deep mountain and that my abilities were all learnt from my master. As expected, they sent a few people to the depths of the mountain I mentioned, hoping to kidnap my master as well.


    When they went to investigate my master, I tried to break the restriction that was left in my body by that guy. The people who stayed behind to guard us didn''t know any skills, so they didn''t realize that I was slowly lifting the restriction.


    Although I didn''t tell them about my body''s condition, they were encouraging me that the three of us would definitely be able to walk out of the cave alive. The three of us were definitely going to walk out of the cave.


    It is said that hard work pays off. Under my unremitting efforts, the restrictions placed by the enemies in my body were finally broken. I heard the sound of footsteps outside the cave, as well as the sound of people cursing.


    I know they''re back.


    With the ability of the Five Ghosts Carrying, I borrowed the dagger from the hands of those bastards and used it to cut off the rope binding us. After that, those people rushed into the cave, the leader of those evil being found out that I had deceived them, and became angry, and prepared to kill the three of us. However, I didn''t expect that we had already escaped ¡­


    In that small cave, Lao Chen, Ciluo, and I will work together to fight the enemy.


    The opponent was very strong, and the Warlock''s skills were even above mine. Lao Chen and Ciluo had to fight against three strong men alone, while I had to fight against the Warlock.


    That battle was bloody and brutal. We were beaten very miserably.


    At that time, among the three of us, Lao Chen had the best fist and foot skills, and he had the chance to break out. What Ciluo and I meant was, even if Lao Chen and I stayed, it would be better than letting the rest of our troops perish after he broke through, but Lao Chen refused to leave, saying, "We came together, if we wanted to leave we would have to leave together." However, the situation at that time was extremely urgent, so I couldn''t get out of it.


    Actually, I know that if he was afraid that he would escape by himself, Ciluo and I would all die in the hands of those thugs. But if he didn''t leave, it is possible that the three of us would all die there.


    It was also during that battle that Lao Chen and I established a deep friendship. The powerful fighting strength and unyielding spirit that he displayed in that desperate situation was still fresh in my mind.


    At that time, he was pressed to the ground by the three burly men and beaten up. At that time, he was pressed down by the three burly men to the ground and beaten up.


    Ciluo''s injuries were also severe, his legs were broken by someone, several of his fingers were also broken, his entire body was covered in blood, and my condition was not much better.


    During the fierce battle, the three of us were covered in blood, and a few of our enemies were also seriously injured.


    That was the first time in my more than twenty years of life that I was so close to death.


    We fell into their hands again, and they were furious, trying to kill all three of us, when a gunshot broke the silence for a moment, and then I saw a group of police officers appear at the mouth of the cave, trying to put up a resistance, trying to escape us as hostages, only to be shot to death by the police.


    The three of us were rescued, and all but two of the seriously injured men raised their hands in surrender.


    The police found out about the crimes of kidnapping and robbery. Lao Chen and I were finally cleared from suspicion. Ciluo thanked us and the three of us were sent to this hospital for treatment.


    At that time, Lao Chen''s injuries were the worst. When he was pushed into the ICU, I couldn''t help but cry ¡­


    Afterwards, the police found the lost money and treasures of Ciluo''s family in the evil warlock''s house, and also found the purest.


    Ciluo and I lay on the sickbed for three days before Lao Chen escaped from danger and entered our sickroom.


    The three of them, who were wrapped in bandages and looked like mummies, smiled at each other. It was a good feeling to be able to survive such a calamity.


    During the stay in the hospital, Ciluo took out the and gave it to us as a gift. He said, "Tibetan views Heavenly Bead as the best protective talisman, but my Heavenly Bead has already helped me avert a great disaster, so continuing to place it in my hands no longer has the function of protecting the master. If it wasn''t for the two of you risking your lives and loving this Heavenly Bead so much, I would have gifted you with the Heavenly Bead.


    Lao Chen and I did not push him away and straightforwardly accepted the Heavenly Bead. As for Ciluo''s request for 100,000 yuan, we did not ask for it. After that, Ciluo became our good friends, but he moved to Chengdu a few years ago and now, we do not have much chance to meet again.


    After living for over a month in the courtyard, the three of us left the hospital together. After that, Lao Chen took a glance at the Heavenly Bead and returned home, attempting to use the mysterious power of the Heavenly Bead to treat his son''s disease, but at that time, I had already discovered that although the Heavenly Bead was a real Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead, the pearl itself did not have any spirit energy. Although I told Lao Chen, but Lao Chen still wants to try, the result can be imagined.


    Not long after, he brought the Heavenly Bead back to Lhasa and the two of them continued to search for the Pure Heavenly Bead ¡­


    Only after Lao Yu finished his experience of collecting Heavenly Bead with Lao Chen did Silang understand why Chen Xi''s relationship with him was so intimate.

 C21

    "So it turns out that many years ago, you two were fighting shoulder to shoulder. Brother Yu, Brother Chen, now I have fought alongside you, I am very happy to be able to join you two!" Silang said.


    Lao Yu nodded his head: "I am also very happy to meet a little brother like you."


    He did not mention that during the fierce battle against Ah Da, Silang wanted to hold back.


    "However, Brother Yu, brothers and sisters still need to settle their debts. I will help you all find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, but after finding it, you must not lose my ten million." Silang emphasized.


    Lao Yu: "Don''t worry, I have plenty of money from your Brother Yu, we will have to work harder to create and sell Heavenly Bead s later. Because of the puppeteer incident, we have wasted our time recently."


    Chen Xi opened his mouth and said: "Looking at our situation, we will be able to leave the hospital in two days."


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Lao Yu turned his head to look and saw that, the boss of Antique City, had appeared at the door.


    Lao Yu gestured for him to come in, and Xu Liang walked into the room with a guilty look on his face. He placed the two boxes of Insect Caterpillar Grass on the table and bowed three times to Lao Yu and the others, then said: "Lao Yu, I was in the wrong earlier.


    "Boss Xu, what are you doing?" Lao Yu said.


    "Officer Jeb has already told me about you two helping me catch the Thang-ga, I was very touched when I heard it. Although we were neighbors for the past few years, but the facts that I did did did not stand up to you, I was always against you, and in the end, when I got into trouble, you actually took revenge on me for my virtue. Brother Yu, you are my big brother, in the future, if anyone dares to speak ill of you in Antique City, I, Xu Liang, will be the first to refuse!" Xu Liang said emotionally.


    Lao Yu immediately waved his hand: "We are neighbors, you don''t have to feel sorry for me for what you should do, it''s fine."


    As he spoke, Lao Yu glanced at the Insect Grass that Xu Liang had brought over. After estimating its weight, he said in his heart that these two boxes of Insect Grass should at least be worth tens of thousands and thus, he was unwilling to accept such a precious gift, and said: "Lao Xu, you should take these two boxes of Insect Grass back first. This time, helping you to find the Thang-ga was actually a coincidence.


    Xu Liang, however, firmly disagreed, and said: "Brother Yu, that Thang-ga was worth millions, this bit of Insect Grass is only worth a few tens of thousands of dollars, regardless of what your original intentions were, in reality, you have helped me find the Insect Thang-ga, you have to accept this Insect Grass!"


    Lao Yu looked troubled, and after a moment of hesitation, he nodded: "Since that''s the case, then I can only accept your request."


    "That''s right, you all have to recuperate from your injuries in order to help me." Xu Liang said with a smile.


    After exchanging greetings, Xu Liang left the hospital. Lao Yu opened the insect box, took out the Insect Grass and sniffed it, then placed a Insect Grass into his mouth and chewed on it. He frowned: "Pah, this is the same Insect Grass from last year, it isn''t worth much, it''s only worth a few tens of thousands."


    Silang was a little doubtful, and asked: "Brother Yu, you helped him to recover the Thang-ga that was worth millions, why did he just buy some old grass for you? Could it be that he was tricked by someone and spent a high price to buy Chen grass? "


    Lao Yu laughed coldly: "Before Xu Liang started the antique business, he had been in the insect grass industry for a few years, I can understand why you said that other people would buy insect grass and be cheated, but I do not believe that you would say that he was cheated, Silang, you are still young and inexperienced, Xu Liang is still a villain. He knows that we have to show our gratitude to us for helping him catch the Thang-ga, but he did not want to spend a large sum of money, didn''t he just buy the previous years'' worth of bug grass to fool people?


    Chen Xi also opened his mouth: "Silang, as the saying goes, one should know the face but not the heart, Lao Yu is right, Xu Liang is an ungrateful and short-sighted person, if not, with Lao Yu''s personality, why did he make such a big fuss over nothing? Look, that year when we helped Ciluo, Ciluo gave us the Heavenly Bead and gave us another hundred thousand as a thank you, the hundred thousand yuan from that era was at least equivalent to today''s one million. If you look at Xu Liang again, in order to help him find the Thang-ga, we were almost exterminated by that puppeteer. Silang, the human heart is sinister, and not everyone is kind and honest, on this point, you should learn more from your Brother Yu, he has a good eye for people. "


    Silang nodded seriously, as he thought back to what Chen Xi had said to him, and felt a sense of disgust towards him.


    Just then, Lao Yu''s phone rang. He glanced at his phone, it was from an old customer.


    "Hello, Boss Zhao?" Lao Yu said.


    "Lao Yu, how''s your business recently?" A lazy male voice came over the phone.


    "Just so-so. What about you? Are you rich?"


    "You''re still like that, I won''t nag you anymore. Do you have the copper gilded statue that you brought in during the Eternal Music Era?"


    "Yes, which year do you want to enjoy life forever? How big, what kind of appearance, what subject are you talking about? I''ll make it for you now!"


    "Any year is fine. It''s all quality, from 25 to 30 centimeters high. Immeasurable Sentinel, if it''s passed down, don''t create an unearthed piece for me, can you?"


    "No problem, but it might be a bit long. I estimate that it''ll take at least a month to keep it safe, as you know, I want 20,000 yuan. If you think it''s alright, then I''ll give you 10,000 yuan as deposit."


    "Alright, I''ll give you two months time to transfer money."


    After hanging up, a voice message quickly came through Lao Yu''s phone, saying, "The payment is ten thousand dollars." Silang, on the other hand, opened his eyes wide and asked in confusion: "Brother Yu, I didn''t hear wrong, isn''t Yongle the emperor of the Ming Dynasty?


    "Of course I didn''t hear wrong. Boss Zhao, Zhao Huaiyuan wants a Immeasurable Scented Buddha, a copper gilded statue from the Elysian years. I made it for him right now, no problem, everyone knows that I, Yu Jingyan, am selling it for blind work, and he is begging for a copy. Do you think that he wants me to get the real one for him? I don''t have the time, furthermore, other than the Pure Heavenly Bead, I don''t have to deal with any other antique classes, but let''s talk about imitation work. Other than the fact that I have rich experience in New Heavenly Bead s, I also have a lot of experience in creating statues, Thang-ga s, magic tools, miscellaneous items, and so on, and so on. As you can see after a long time, last time there was someone who wanted me to help him make a Tang Dynasty stool Buddha, I also took a month or two before I finished. " Lao Yu said in a matter-of-factly tone.


    Silang nodded his head, and asked softly: "Brother Yu, then does this count as a fraud?"


    "It''s fine, it''s still a scam. I only earned money for crafts. The buyer knows that it was a blind job and I didn''t ask for a random price. I didn''t tell him that the Buddha statue I made was real, so it''s not really a scam." Lao Yu said.


    Silang thought about it, and felt that what Lao Yu said made sense. If Yu Jingyan made a new Buddha statue and sold it as the old one, that would be called cheating.


    But then again, in this business there is no such thing as cheating, where people are willing to buy and sell, where they have the eye, and where the ability to pick up the loot (antique jargon, where the buyer buys an antique at a lower price), where the seller doesn''t pay for it, where the buyer eats the medicine (antique jargon, where the buyer buys the fake or the inferior stuff at a high price), where the rules are set, where the money is delivered at one hand, and the money is sold at the same time, and no matter the loot or the medicine, the seller takes the burden and doesn''t want to find trouble with the seller.


    Although Lao Yu could not be considered a proper antique dealer, he had always been very obedient and had his conscience. He sold all kinds of blind jobs, but he never took them for real.


    Just like Boss Zhao had asked him to make Mingyongle Infinite Life-Buddha, he calculated that the cost was around ten thousand and the price was twenty thousand, which meant that he had to work hard for ten thousand yuan.


    After that, Lao Yu called a craftsman in charge of crafting and casting Buddha statues. After explaining the requirements of Boss Zhao, the person on the other side of the phone agreed readily, ensuring that it was completed within half a month.


    Lao Yu did not know how to create Buddha statues, but he knew how to make old ones.


    The craftsman who hid behind the scenes was his old friend who helped him forge more than 50 Buddha statues. After they were handed to him, he would sell them according to the buyer''s request. He and the craftsman would each receive their share of the money.


    "Brother Yu, are the statues in the Eternal Music Era so easy to fake?" Silang asked again.


    Lao Yu pointed to the door of the ward, which Silang immediately understood, and used the bed sheets to close the gap between the doors. Lao Yu then took out a cigarette and lit it up, and said: "I shall recount to you, the construction of the statues in the Ming Dynasty can be said to be the pinnacle of the creation of all the generations of the Chinese people. From the early days of the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, from Emperor Yongle to Emperor Xuan De, all those years of power and wealth flourished in the country, the social productivity was unprecedented. It also became a big center for the spread of Tibetan Buddhism in the Mainland.


    Emperor Yongle himself is a pious disciple of the Tibetan Buddhism. Within nine years, Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, has been bestowed with the titles of two great Law Protectors, five Great Education Kings, as well as a few Imperial Scholars, State Scholars, and Zen Masters. He has also bestowed many everlasting Buddha statues to the senior monks of the Emperor Yongle. Therefore, there are not many statues of Buddha in the history of the Ming Dynasty that have been circulating around the world.


    As for why Ming Yongle was famous for his image, it was just as I said before. Back then, his country was powerful, and he was supported by the emperor. ''Buddhist works'' were highly skilled at creating statues, and the Buddha statues he created could be said to have reached the pinnacle of perfection in the entire history of Buddha statue creation.


    In simple terms, the sculptural style of this period, the Buddha statue''s face was relatively broad and flat, the body structure was well-proportioned, the shoulders were thin and waist was slender, the body shape was dignified, the limbs were beautiful and full of muscles, there was a strong sense of power, the garment lines, decorations, lotus petals, etc. all had their own specific patterns, the bottom of the Buddha statue was cut by eight classic knives, these were all the fixed styles of the Ming Dynasty''s Yongxuan statue.


    Therefore, when we imitate Yongxuan''s statue, we must pay attention to the style described above. When we create Buddha statues according to the style and style mentioned above, even if we are experts in the field, we would subconsciously recognize them to be the standard tool for creating Yongxuan''s statue, because every detail of the Buddha statues we forge is strictly according to the actual Yongxuan statue. "


    Lao Yu''s words had greatly benefited Silang. After he carefully savored it, he said: "In short, the Ming Dynasty''s Yongxuan statue creation skills are extremely high, and there are many standard details, so when you are imitating the statue, as long as you copy the details one by one, you will be mistaken for a genuine Yongxuan statue, right?"

 C22

    Lao Yu nodded his head, "That''s right, the classic characteristics of the Yongxuan Buddha statue, just so happens to be the most important aspect of this kind of imitation. It also became an important criterion for others to appraise whether or not a Buddha statue was the Yongxuan Buddha statue. There is a street in Bengbu that is specially made for imitating ancient jade. Over 90% of the ancient jade in the domestic market originates from this street, and the reason is simple. Even the experts who identify the ancient jade, who recognize the essence of the ancient jade, are able to find the exact same characteristic as the ancient jade made by the craftsmen in Bengbu. "


    Silang thought for a while, but did not say anything more. In fact, what he originally wanted to say was that this logic was not only applicable to antiques, it could even be used as a reference for people who know things.


    The door opened, and the main doctor was called Ze Cheng. While Lao Yu and the other two were in the hospital, he had taken care of the three of them, and now, although he could smell that the room was filled with smoke, he could only say with a frown, "Smoking will affect the healing of wounds, take note of that."


    Lao Yu smiled awkwardly and said: Doctor, when will we be able to leave the hospital?


    Ze Cheng: "Looking at the current recovery situation, it should only be for two or three days."


    "Alright, I''ve troubled you during this period of time. When you''re out of the hospital, I''ll treat you. Let''s go out for a while." Lao Yu said.


    Ze Cheng immediately waved his hand, "Forget it, drinking will affect the healing of your wounds."


    After they finished their regular checkups, Ze Cheng urged them not to smoke in the hospital, and then left the ward.


    When Ze Cheng left, the Officer Jeb came. The two of them whispered at the door, but Lao Yu pretended not to hear anything.


    Then, Jeb walked in and Lao Yu said: "Officer Jeb, you know Doctor Ze Cheng?"


    Jeb nodded his head: "En, the two of us are high school classmates. That brat''s temper is a little weird, he didn''t make things difficult for you two right?"


    "No, I feel like he''s very nice." Lao Yu said.


    "Oh, he''s probably more mature than he used to be. In high school, he had almost no friends. He always had a straight face and was very apart from everyone. It''s really much better now." Jeb said.


    Lao Yu pointed to Jeb''s cold face and said: "Even uglier than a smelly face like yours?"


    Jeb pondered for a moment, and then said with certainty. "That''s right, his face is even worse than mine, he always has the character of a bitter enemy."


    Lao Yu laughed. After getting to know Jeb, he felt more and more that this seemingly cold police officer was actually cold on the outside, but hot on the inside.


    "How''s the handling of Zhang Tao''s case going?" Lao Yu asked.


    However, the house he was hiding in was shrouded in fog that day. Furthermore, the terrain there was complicated, so during the arrest, he took the hostages, and we were forced to shoot a lot of shots to kill him. This report has already been handed in, I do not know if the people there will suspect anything, but Lao Yu, you can rest assured, I did not point out your situation. Jeb said.


    "Thank you! If there''s another day, we can meet up with Doctor Ze Cheng and I''ll treat everyone to a meal. " Lao Yu passionately invited Jeb.


    "I have too many things to take care of, and I can''t even drink. It looks like you all are in quite a good mental state. I believe it won''t be long before you all leave the hospital. I should be the one thanking you this time." Jeb said.


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. It''s just a matter of duty. The police are cooperating with the family!"


    Chen Xi''s injuries were lighter, and he had long been full of vigor. Silang''s recovery was also very good, but Lao Yu''s face was still pale white, because he had overused too much of his spirit energy.''s recovery was also very good.


    "Silang, I think you look good. Can you still use that extremely powerful sword technique?" Lao Yu asked.


    Silang hurriedly shook his head and said: "I cannot do it now, I will need at least another month to recuperate. Brother Yu, don''t look at me, my expression is normal, but my strength is far from recovered."


    "Oh." Lao Yu said doubtfully.


    In fact, before the incident with Zhang Tao, the puppeteer, Yu Jingyan did not particularly trust Silang, because he had not known him for very long.


    Although Silang held back during the fierce battle, if not for Silang, both Lao Yu and Chen Xi would have been killed by the Dwarf Puppet Ah Xiao, and they would not have lasted until the police appeared.


    Lao Yu''s compass could not sense the location of the treasure at all. He brought Silang to make the new Heavenly Bead and taught him how to copy the knowledge of the Heavenly Bead while Chen Xi continued to do his security work.


    Xu Liang''s attitude towards Lao Yu and the others in the shop next door had clearly changed, but Lao Yu had secretly told him not to have too much confidence in Xu Liang.


    Although Silang had long given up on the matter of Xu Liang accusing him of being a thief and stealing the Thang-ga s of Xu Liang''s shop, he was not stupid.


    However, Xu Liang was selling his own antiques, and Lao Yu was doing their own business with the New Heavenly Bead, so the two sides did not interfere, and everything was fine.


    Before long, the craftsman behind had brought the sculpture of the Infinity Buddha to the Antique City and handed it over to Lao Yu personally.


    "Brother, your craftsmanship is becoming more and more exquisite. Whether it''s the overall shape or the handling of the details, it''s the exact same as the true Eternal Joy Buddha Statue." Lao Yu praised as he looked at the Buddha statue in his hand.


    The craftsman lit a cigarette and said proudly: "Lao Yu did not disappoint you, right?"


    Lao Yu hurriedly nodded, then gave the craftsman a thumbs up. Silang also stared at the Buddha statue for a long time, then said: "The Brother Yu is indeed the same as the Endless Music statue I saw in the auction."


    After the craftsman left, Lao Yu wrapped the Infinity Buddha statue and closed the shop. He went back home and started working on it.


    He wanted to make the newly created Buddha statue look old, to create a feeling that had been passed down for hundreds of years.


    After sending Silang to buy a large amount of Tibetan incense, sesame oil, and wormwood, Lao Yu bustled around the room where the New Heavenly Bead s were specially made. After putting away the statues, he lit a circle of Tibetan incense and wormwood around them, causing the smell of the incense to permeate throughout the entire room.


    In the next half a month, Lao Yu and Silang did business selling Heavenly Bead s during the day. When they returned home at night, Silang made New Heavenly Bead s and Lao Yu repeated the old process.


    When there were only ten days left to the agreed time of two months from Boss Zhao Huaiyuan''s arrival, he had finally completed it. Looking at the Longevity Buddha Statue on the table that was covered with the legendary slurry, Lao Yu revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Brother Yu, now you are exactly the same as the Endless Music statue in the auction book. Powerful!" Silang''s eyes widened as he sincerely praised his.


    Chen Xi roasted meat skewers and carried the white wine into the house, the three of them carrying on a simple celebration.


    "Silang, Lao Chen, when do you want a Buddha statue? I will make it for you immediately!" Lao Yu who had drank too much said vaguely.


    "Brother Yu, can this kind of Buddha statue identify its authenticity?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu nodded his head, "Of course you can, but there aren''t many who can tell the difference between the real and the fake. It is difficult for ordinary collectors, including merchants, to see through this much, unless they are a top-notch collectivist like Wang Shixiang back in the days, I would be able to tell with a single glance."


    "Why?" Silang asked again.


    "Beginner collectors look at basic elements such as type, inclusion, etc., and intermediate collectors look at the eye, which is not easy to describe. These people may not be able to pinpoint the truth or falsehood of a thing, but they feel that a fake looks uncomfortable, and although they don''t know what''s wrong, their intuition is very good; but top-level collectors look at the aura of things, old and authentic objects, which is very different from imitations, just as some people can look at the truth from a distance of ten meters. They don''t even need to put their hands into it, they can tell at a glance whether something is true or not." Although Lao Yu drank quite a bit, his thought process was still relatively clearer.


    Silang: "Brother Yu, then what level are you at?"


    Lao Yu laughed, "I am not bragging, I am definitely someone on Wang Shixiang''s level ¡­"


    Chen Xi, who was at the side, curled his lips and said, "Did you spend a lot of money last year for that blind job? Why didn''t you say so? You, at most, can only understand Heavenly Bead s. As for the other categories that you have never dabbled in, you can''t even be compared to me, a security guard for Antique City. "


    Lao Yu scratched his head, declining to comment.


    Early the next morning, Lao Yu contacted Zhao Huaiyuan, and coincidentally, Zhao Huaiyuan was touring this ancient city when he personally came to Lang Sai Antique City to retrieve his goods.


    While waiting for Boss Zhao to come and take the goods, Silang muttered to himself, "Brother Yu, how many times have you said you want to help me get a good blade? But you still haven''t gotten one.


    Lao Yu: How can that be, I''ve been looking around the antiques market these past few days and have not seen any ancient blades, the new blades do not have any killing intent, and you can''t even use them smoothly, wait a bit, there are still two old blades in the shop, you can use them, when I have the chance I''ll definitely give you a divine weapon, at that time, you and I will add Lao Chen, the three of us will sweep the entire world, and we will definitely be able to find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead!


    Silang: "It''s fine if you can sweep the world, but just don''t get beaten up by a Dwarf puppet like Zhang Tao. I am the grand number one in Kang District, but I can''t even defeat a Dwarf, it''s really shameful."


    "You also sealed the title of number one fast blade yourself, what face is there to talk about?" Lao Yu retorted.


    While speaking, Silang raised his head and asked: "Is it him?"


    Lao Yu swept a glance outside, the guest inside the Antique City was Zhao Huaiyuan who he had been waiting for.


    Zhao Huaiyuan was in his thirties. Wearing gold-rimmed glasses, he gave off a refined and refined feeling.


    "Boss Zhao''s presence at the store really brings light to our humble dwelling!" Lao Yu stood up to welcome him.


    "Lao Yu, stop joking then, what kind of boss am I? I''m just selling some stuff to earn a living? Speaking of which, I haven''t seen you in a few years, how come your hair is falling so badly?" Zhao Huaiyuan laughed.


    "Don''t mention it, in our business I am too worried. Furthermore, the production of Heavenly Bead is very damaging to my hair, those chemical dyes caused me to become like this." Lao Yu said helplessly.


    Silang immediately took out his phone to check his hair. The more he looked, the thinner his hair felt.

 C23

    After a few pleasantries, the two got down to business.


    "Where are the items?" Zhao Huaiyuan asked.


    Lao Yu took out the completed Immeasurable Buddha statue from the safe. After opening the cloth, Zhao Huaiyuan couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "Lao Yu, Brother Yu, your cooking skills are simply perfect!" Zhao Huaiyuan excitedly picked up the Buddha statue and examined it carefully. After reading it a few times, he was unable to let go of it.


    "How about this, the previous deal was 20,000. I''ll add another 10,000. I''ll give you 30,000!" Zhao Huaiyuan said.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Yu shook his head: "Boss Zhao, since the price has been agreed, we cannot change it. This is the rule, we agreed that twenty thousand would be twenty thousand.


    Zhao Huaiyuan: "Alright, I know you are being cautious, then it''s twenty thousand. Before, you gave me a deposit of ten thousand, I will transfer the balance to you now."


    After transferring the money, Zhao Huaiyuan carefully wrapped up the Buddha statue and said: "Since you don''t want to ask for more, then let''s eat together tonight. I brought two bottles of good wine."


    Lao Yu shook his head again: "I''m afraid I don''t have time right now, a few days ago I was rushing to become a Buddha statue and I delayed quite a few things, next time is fine."


    Seeing Lao Yu''s resolute attitude, Zhao Huaiyuan could only leave with the Buddha statue.


    After he left, Silang asked: "Brother Yu, do you really have lost your hair when you become a Heavenly Bead?"


    Lao Yu: "It''s alright, I can immediately tell that you''re the type that doesn''t lose her hair."


    Silang was skeptical, but asked again: "Then why did you reject Boss Zhao so straightforwardly just now? If you say you don''t want the money, then forget it. You don''t even want the food. These days, I''ve been eating noodles cooked by you every day. I really can''t take it anymore. "


    Lao Yu''s face became serious, and said in a deep voice: "I do not really like this Zhao Huaiyuan, doing business with him is not bad, so let''s not talk about anything else."


    "Can''t we even eat together?"


    "Hmph, do you think that your Brother Yu can sit at a table with anyone and eat? "When I eat and drink, I get points." Lao Yu''s tone was full of arrogance and arrogance ¡­


    Silang rubbed his eyes, suddenly feeling that the Yu Jingyan in front of him was no longer as wretched as he was before.


    "It must be an illusion." Silang thought.


    Lao Yu did not explain to Silang in detail why he did not like Zhao Huaiyuan.


    "Chen Xi, if you don''t want to work anymore, then scram for laozi. Don''t be a fish in a net here, do you really think that Antique City is yours?" Suddenly, a ruckus came from outside Lao Yu''s shop.


    Lao Yu and Silang came out at the same time and saw that Chen Xi had his head lowered in the hallway of Antique City.


    This fatty was the captain of the Lang Sai Antique City Security Team. His name was Cheng Dawei and he was related to the leader of the Antique City. He had always looked down upon Chen Xi, who was still working here despite his age.


    Previously, Chen Xi did not come to work, but because he had suffered heavy injuries while dealing with the matter of Zhang Tao the Puppet Master, he had stayed in the hospital to recuperate. After returning to work, Cheng Dawei just happened to be back to the Mainland, and today, Cheng Dawei had finished his vacation and happened to go out to buy cigarettes.


    "You have worked here for all these years, and from the moment your Antique City was not completed, you were already a part of the security team. How come you still haven''t made any progress after coming here? Are you really old enough to be a dog? " Cheng Dawei saw that Chen Xi had lowered his head without saying a word, and scolded even more fiercely, as he had already begun his personal attack.


    "Cheng Dawei, Lao Chen asked for a sick leave when he didn''t come to work earlier. Furthermore, the leaders of the Antique City have agreed to it, what are you, a security team leader, talking so much about? Everyone has their own aspirations, but he is willing to be a security guard in Antique City, what does it have to do with you? The security team''s hiring has nothing to do with you, so stop being arrogant here! " Seeing his good brother being scolded at by someone, Lao Yu finally could not hold it in anymore. He rolled up his sleeves, walked in front of Cheng Dawei and Chen Xi, and berated them.


    "Hey, Yu Jingyan, when did it become your turn to speak? You are just a piece of rat shit in our Lang Sai Antique City, who doesn''t know that you work so blindly all day long? Come come come come, everyone come out to judge, these two are colluding together, making Antique City black and smoky, today we will take a democratic vote, and drive them out of Antique City! " With the Antique City supporting him, Cheng Dawei was not afraid of causing a ruckus. He had deep contradictions with Chen Xi and Yu Jingyan, and now, he was even more determined to drive them away.


    Silang clenched his fists and came to the side of Lao Yu and the others, glaring at them.


    However, at this time, a few more security guards came over from behind him, and the owner of the Antique City also came out to check on the situation. Cheng Dawei predicted that Yu Jingyan and the others would not do anything to him in front of so many people, and started pinching his waist aggressively, staring at Yu Jingyan, Silang and Chen Xi.


    "Cheng Dawei, you talk a little too much, I am too lazy to argue with you. You put on airs in the Antique City, teased female customers, bullied the honest shopkeepers, and it has long been a day or two. If you want to cause trouble, I will accompany you." Lao Yu said expressionlessly.


    Yu Jingyan was angry because Cheng Dawei had insulted Chen Xi and Chen Xi was his brother.


    "Lao Yu, forget it." Chen Xi opened his mouth.


    Lao Yu and Silang were both unwilling, but Zhuoga stood in front of them and pointed at Cheng Dawei as she scolded, "You damned pervert, I see that the black sheep in the Antique City are you, Cheng Dawei, not Brother Yu, Silang and the others!"


    Yu Jingyan had helped Zhuoga before, so even though he would not repay him with his body, he could still differentiate the gratitude and grudges between the two.


    However, Xu Liang hid behind all the shopkeepers, unwilling to help Yu Jingyan and the others speak up.


    Yu Jingyan did not care, but Xu Liang was still a snob.


    "Lao Chen, will we just let this matter go?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Chen Xi nodded his head: "I won''t lower myself to the same level as Crazy Dog."


    The arrogant smile on Cheng Dawei''s face instantly froze, he had thought that Chen Xi had admitted defeat, he never thought that Chen Xi would actually dare to scold him as a mad dog ¡­


    "What''s going on?" An authoritative voice came from outside the crowd.


    Everyone turned to look, only to see the leader of Antique City and the Officer Jeb coming together.


    "Lao Yu, why are you arguing with someone? Um, Yu Jingyan, Chen Xi and Silang are all my friends, but don''t mind the general manager, you can handle whatever you want to do, just call the police when it''s time, I, Jeb will always do things impartially, and will not do favoritism or dereliction of justice. " Officer Jeb spoke out, he had already made his stance clear, Yu Jingyan and the rest were all his friends.


    He knew that Cheng Dawei had some relatives with the Deputy Manager of the Antique City, but in comparison, the Deputy Manager''s might was far greater than that of the Officer Jeb of the city. Now that the Officer Jeb had expressed his stance, he immediately came in front of Cheng Dawei and asked: Captain Cheng, what''s wrong with you? If your position is not up to the standard, you can consider giving it up. "


    Cheng Dawei instantly saw through the situation and hurriedly said to the General Manager and the Officer Jeb, "Um, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Lao Yu, Lao Chen, I think we are already old friends, that''s why I came to talk to you guys, in the end, I lost control of my tone, and caused your displeasure, sorry, it''s all my fault, everyone go away ¡­ "


    With that, he dismissed the other security guards, and all the shopkeepers with Antique City returned to the shop, leaving behind the general manager, Jeb, Yu Jingyan, Chen Xi, Silang and Cheng Dawei.


    "General Manager, it''s a misunderstanding." Cheng Dawei smiled apologetically.


    Lao Yu nodded his head: That''s right, Officer Jeb, it is indeed a misunderstanding. Captain Cheng, do you have other matters to attend to?


    Seeing that Yu Jingyan had given him the stage, Cheng Dawei went back to his original position and quickly left after making up to Yu Jingyan and the others.


    Jeb winked at Yu Jingyan and then said to the general manager, "Alright, let''s continue our tour."


    After the two of them left, Antique City calmed down again. Back at the shop, Lao Yu gave Chen Xi a cigarette, telling him not to be angry.


    Chen Xi laughed out loud: "Why am I angry, Cheng Dawei is someone who bullies the weak and fears the strong. I don''t want to bother with him, he is still not done yet."


    Lao Yu didn''t say anymore as he watched Chen Xi flatten the filter on the cigarette in his mouth ¡­


    "Lao Chen didn''t have the habit of biting off filter mouthfuls in the past."


    Every time he saw them, he would greet them with courtesy, and sometimes he would even take the initiative to greet them. Through this matter, Silang also understood the sinister nature of the human heart, that kind of snobbish person like Cheng Dawei, that kind of person who didn''t know how to be grateful, made him feel disgusted.


    They needed to make more imitation Heavenly Bead s to deal with the tourists during the golden week. The two of them stopped drinking and chatting with Chen Xi at night, and returned home to rush the workers after closing time from the Antique City, often working until late into the night.


    But at this time, Lao Yu didn''t realize that he was not fated to meet Yue Yang at the peak of the eleventh Golden Week.


    Speaking of which, Lao Yu and Silang had just sold a few dozen New Heavenly Bead to a few old customers at noon this day. As Lao Yu was planning to eat something, he suddenly shouted.


    "Wow ¡­"


    "Brother Yu, are you alright?" Silang immediately became alert.


    Lao Yu shook his head, and took out the compass from his bosom.


    The rapidly spinning needle was pointing to the north, where it was constantly spinning at a fifteen degree angle.


    Without waiting for Lao Yu to speak, Silang had already understood that Lao Yu''s Treasure Seeking Arts was working.


    "Brother Yu, did you sense any treasures?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu hurriedly nodded, and said: "Go look for Lao Chen, tell him to come to the shop right away."


    Silang went out for a walk and saw Chen Xi eating Liangpi at a corner. He quickly told him about the situation and stuffed the remaining Liangpi into his mouth as he ran back to the Yu Family''s antique shop.


    "Lao Yu, is there a situation?" Chen Xi asked vaguely.


    "Judging from the direction of the needle, the treasure should be heading towards the north. The distance between them is unknown, but it seems to be a bit far. Get ready, we''ll leave in half an hour." Lao Yu said.


    Chen Xi did not ask any further, and immediately went to find Cheng Dawei to request for a leave of absence. After getting the lesson from him, Cheng Dawei eagerly approved Chen Xi''s request, but did not dare to make things difficult for him like before.


    Silang then went to buy some necessities. After half an hour, the three of them departed from the Barkhor Street and travelled north.


    After exiting the city, Lao Yu said: "The speed of the needle on the compass has not changed at all. Lao Chen, hurry up, this means that the destination is very far away from us."


    Chen Xi replied as he went back to the gas station and filled up his Fivecurse Aurora with oil. After buying two packs of cigarettes, he then continued his journey.

 C24

    At this time, Silang was holding onto a slightly sloppy tibetan knife, and said anxiously: "Brother Yu, will there be more danger this time?"


    Lao Yu nodded his head, "As long as the Treasure Seeking Arts works, there will be danger. I have said it before, the gods and ghosts are together, treasures and danger exist at the same time, it should be another fierce battle."


    Silang: "But this fellow in my hands is too perfunctory, if we were to meet another fierce person like Puppet Master Zhang Tao, I am afraid we would not be able to withstand it ¡­ Oh right, Brother Yu, did you make any new Thunder Talisman during this period of time? "


    "I haven''t, I was just hospitalized earlier on, after being discharged, I was busy making old Buddha statues for Zhao Huaiyuan, and then I was busy making Heavenly Bead, how would I have the time to be a Thunder Talisman? What about you? Has the cooldown for the Wolf Slaughtering Knife Skill CD been completed? " Lao Yu said.


    Silang shook his head, and asked softly: "What is the skill CD?"


    Lao Yu: "I just want to ask if you can use that incomparably powerful move again right now?"


    Silang immediately shook his head, and said: "It''s still not okay, Brother Yu, just as you said, we have been too busy recently, how can we have the time to recuperate? I can''t use that either, and you haven''t even created the Thunder Talisman yet. I''m afraid this operation will be a bit difficult. "


    Lao Yu lit up a cigarette, frowned and started to think, thinking: This guy really did not use the Cooldown Skill CD, or is he trying to trick me?


    Then, he said: "There''s no need to be too pessimistic, after all, a strong enemy like Puppet Master Zhang Tao is very rare, and we don''t have much luck. If we meet such a strong opponent, if it really isn''t possible, then we''ll first investigate the location of the treasure, and if possible, we can also confirm if the treasure is the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead we''re looking for, and if we meet a strong opponent, we will first record its location and retreat, then when our condition returns to its peak, we can find someone else to deal with it."


    Silang and Chen Xi looked at each other, thinking that Lao Yu''s idea was reliable.


    The three of them continued to head north for a few hours. Fortunately, Chen Xi''s Wuling Car had a superior performance, and was not afraid of the rotten roads along the way.


    The small path on the grassland became even more difficult to traverse. Chen Xi opened his mouth: "Lao Yu, are you sure this is the direction?"


    Lao Yu stared at the compass in his hand intently, and nodded with certainty: "That''s right, it''s in this direction. The rotation of the compass pointer has changed.


    Silang could not help but tighten his grip on the tibetan knife at his waist and look around vigilantly. But after observing for a while, he only saw a vast grassland, and did not see anything abnormal.


    As Chen Xi drove, he took out the Swinging Rod s and prepared for battle.


    "Lao Chen, don''t be so nervous, we shouldn''t have reached there yet." Lao Yu said.


    Chen Xi nodded his head, but he did not relax even a little. After being in contact with Lao Yu for a long time, he had already gotten into the habit of being vigilant.


    After walking for a few more kilometers, the compass in Lao Yu''s hand suddenly changed, the pointer no longer rotated and instead stopped right north.


    "Stop, Lao Chen, Silang, we are almost there, get out of the car and walk." Lao Yu said.


    After parking the carriage, the three of them continued to walk north along the small road on the grassland. Lao Yu kept his eyes on the compass in his hand, and only when Silang lightly nudged him did he slowly raise his head.


    Lifting his head, Lao Yu saw the dazzling temple not far away from him.


    "Yo, this temple''s location is quite remote. There aren''t even any villages nearby, but looking at the smoke rising from the temple, it seems to be filled with incense." Lao Yu muttered.


    There were no villages within a radius of a few miles.


    Lao Yu kept his compass and knew that the location of the treasure should be in the vicinity of the temple. At the same time, he became serious.


    "Lao Chen, Silang, show some highlights with your moves, the temple in front is not simple." Lao Yu said with a serious face.


    Without his orders, Silang and Chen Xi were already on high alert, anyone could tell that the temple in front of them was abnormal, because there were no houses near the temple, but the temple was full of fire.


    As they gradually approached the temple, the three of them clearly saw the signboard outside the temple: Cangbaron Temple.


    Lao Yu frowned, and opened his mouth: "Cangbaron Temple? Lao Chen, where have we heard of this temple in the past? "


    Chen Xi shook his head blankly, indicating that he had never heard of it before.


    There was already no reaction from the compass, but Lao Yu knew that the treasure sensed by the Treasure Seeking Arts was right in front of him.


    "It seems to be inside the temple." Lao Yu said in a low voice.


    When the three of them entered the temple, they saw that there were many good men and women in the temple. It was already getting late, and the sky was getting dark, so the believers in the temple had not left yet.


    There were many motorcycles and pickup trucks parked outside the temple. Lao Yu came to the conclusion after observing them for a while, that these people were riding on the transportation vehicles around the temple.


    Lao Yu thought about it carefully. He really did not know where he had heard of the name "Cangbaron Temple" before, so he no longer bothered with this question. He started to observe the followers and monks in the temple.


    "There are a lot of monks in the temple, and there are even more believers. It seems that this remote Cangbaron Temple is quite famous here." Lao Yu thought.


    "Are the three of you going to burn some incense? "Please come in." The tender faced little lama clasped his hands and said.


    Lao Yu nodded, took out his 100 yuan, and invited for a few incense sticks of time, in the name of offering incense, he began to wander around the Cangbaron Temple.


    The size of the temple was not small. Lao Yu and the rest did not expect to find such a grand and imposing temple in such a remote place. There were many monks and the temple was extremely popular.


    In a corner, where no one was paying attention to, Lao Yu took out the compass to check, only to see that the compass did not turn, but the Treasure Seeking Arts seemed to have failed again.


    "Brother Yu, the treasure you spoke of, could it be the prayer beads, magic tools, or the statues of Buddha in the temple?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu shook his head: "The treasures that I feel with my Treasure Seeking Arts, are normally not the items that are being worshipped in the temple, but there are very few people here, so I guessed that the treasure should be in the temple, but when we were in the temple worshipping the Buddha, we did not sense any treasures at all. It is true, the statues, scriptures, magic tools and other items in the temple are all treasures, but they are not the things that we want to find, it is truly weird."


    Chen Xi was also confused, he muttered: "Lao Yu, could it be that something went wrong with your Treasure Seeking Arts, did it lead us astray?"


    While the three of them were talking, a robust lama in the temple was beating the evening drum, the sound of the drum rang out, and all the followers of Buddha stood up, leaving the main hall and side hall in an orderly fashion. They came to the back of the courtyard, saluted the lama who was beating the drum in the courtyard, and then left the temple one after another.


    Then, all kinds of engine sounds came from outside the temple. Lao Yu walked to the entrance and looked outside, only to see the various vehicles that were previously parked there drive away in a very short period of time.


    "What, is the closing time of this temple so fixed? It just rang the bell, and everyone already left?" Chen Xi said.


    Lao Yu also felt suspicious. Logically speaking, this kind of remote temple should not be opened and closed at the standard time ¡­


    Then, he thought, could it be that there was some kind of special law event in the temple, and the people were not allowed to be present, which was why the people left?


    "The three of you can leave now. It''s getting late, and the road won''t be easy to travel at night." Just as Yu Jingyan and the others were wondering, the monk''s voice came from behind.


    Lao Yu replied, "It''s fine. We drove here today and we''ll be leaving at night as well."


    The monk''s expression changed slightly, he sized up Lao Yu and the other two, and said: "Looks like the three of you have never been to this lowly temple before, this lowly temple has an unwritten rule that when it gets near dark, all the pilgrims have to leave the temple, and the temple does not have rooms for them to rest in the night, so, the three of you can go back."


    As the monk was sizing up Lao Yu and the others, Lao Yu was also observing the monk. Suddenly, he felt a familiar power from the monk ¡­


    "Spiritual Energy? This Lama is actually a cultivation Warlock like me! " Lao Yu was shocked.


    "Brother Yu, since the temple has a rule, let''s leave." Silang said.


    Lao Yu nodded his head and asked again: "Master, if we do not leave this place when it is dark, what would happen?"


    Seeing that the sun was about to set and the sky was about to turn dark, the monk''s face revealed a look of obvious anxiety. "The three of you, please hurry up and leave. It''s not easy to walk in the night, do you understand?"


    Lao Yu: "I don''t understand. Although our car is not good, but we''ve modified the headlight and it''s very bright. This brother of mine is the old driver ¡­"


    "That''s not what I meant!" The monk''s tone was raised to a higher pitch.


    "What do you mean, road conditions?" Even though the roads outside are not easy to traverse, but my brother here runs on the most difficult road every year, the Cha Cha Cha line (a very dangerous road that comes from the county city of Prozhongluo-Cha). In comparison, the roads in Qiangtang are much easier to traverse. Lao Yu determined that the temple was strange, there were a lot of followers of the Cangbaron Temple in the remote corners of the city, it was abnormal in the first place, plus the habit of chasing people away when it was near dark, along with the fact that the Lama in front of him was brimming with spirit energy, all these made Lao Yu feel that something was amiss, thus, he decided to wait until it was dark before deciding to see what this Lama was hiding.


    "Let me say it one last time. The three of you, please leave immediately. You can''t delay this for even a moment!" The monk''s face was sullen.


    Master, don''t be angry. I am just discussing this with you. Why should I be angry?" "The Five Poisons of Buddhism, you have offended me, you are in for a fit of rebuke." Lao Yu said leisurely.


    Silang and Chen Xi glanced at Lao Yu, but Lao Yu had already decided that he would stay and investigate.


    "I''ve never seen people like you who don''t know what''s good for you. Fine, since you don''t want to leave, then stay at this temple tonight and suffer for the entire night. The temple doesn''t have any extra rooms, so you can only sleep on prayer mats or chairs in the hall." The High Lama suddenly gave in.


    It was dark.


    A trace of complacency flashed through Lao Yu''s eyes, and at the same time, he realized that this night would not be an easy one ¡­


    Silang pulled at Lao Yu''s clothes, but Lao Yu remained unmoved and changed the topic: "Master, why are you suddenly like this? Didn''t they say that they are not allowed to spend the night here? Didn''t they say that they have to leave once it gets dark? "


    Monk: "My temple''s rule is to leave before nightfall. Now that the sky has turned dark, you cannot leave."


    Lao Yu purposely played with the Lama''s spirit power and continued to say: "But I want to leave again, don''t close the door ¡­"


    When the monk who was closing the door heard this, he turned around and angrily glared at Lao Yu, and asked with a deep voice: "What are you trying to do?"


    Lao Yu waved his hands: "Can''t I leave if I want to?"


    While they were talking, a few more monks came out from the hall and slowly surrounded Lao Yu and the other two.


    "What? You aren''t even allowed to leave? Could it be that this Cangbaron Temple is a wine and meat temple that does not follow the rules and regulations? " Lao Yu said, not willing to be outdone.


    Judging from their attire, one could tell that this was a temple of the Yellow Sect (Gourmet). The Yellow Sect was different from the Flower Sect (Sakya) in that Buddhist disciples were required to strictly abide by the rules and regulations.


    Lao Yu said this because he wanted to investigate the secrets of the temple.


    Of course, the one he was most concerned about was still the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead he yearned for in his dreams.


    "Call master out, someone wants to take advantage of the temple." The High Lama had an ugly expression on his face as he suppressed his anger.


    Just as the young lama was about to enter the palace, an old monk came out from the palace and said to the lama, who was guarding the gate, "You''re not young anymore, why are you still so bad?"


    The High Lama lowered his head, hesitating to speak.

 C25

    "If the three of you are willing to stay, then stay. If you want to leave, then leave. The old monk has no choice but to offend you!" The old monk said to the other monks, "Still not getting out of the way?"


    Lao Yu cupped his hands and bowed: "I presume that old master is the Chiba (abbot) of Cangbaron Temple?"


    The old monk nodded. "That''s right, this old monk is right. Please forgive me for offending him."


    Yu Jingyan observed the old monk, but was unable to sense any Qi from him, he did not know if the old monk''s cultivation was too high, or if he was truly not a cultivator.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go. Don''t give more trouble to others." Silang urged.


    "Alright, then we''ll be leaving. Masters, please do what you need to do. There''s no need to send us off." After Yu Jingyan finished speaking, he pulled Chen Xi and his group from the left and right of the temple.


    "Master, it''s already dark. If they go out now, they will definitely be in danger!" the High Lama said anxiously.


    Although his voice was soft, it couldn''t escape the ears of Yu Jingyan and Silang who had exceptional hearing.


    "Eh, that Lama seems to be concerned about us. Did I misunderstand him?" Lao Yu thought.


    Silang turned his head to look behind him, and immediately asked: "Did you hear the Lama''s words too?"


    Silang nodded his head, and asked softly: "What did he say, is he scolding us for not following the rules?"


    "No, I''m just worried that it''s not safe to walk at night." Lao Yu said.


    Arriving at the Wuling car, Lao Yu said: "We are not going, we are waiting here. This temple must have some secrets, and these secrets must be related to the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead."


    Silang and Chen Xi naturally noticed the abnormality in the Cangbaron Temple. In a place where no one came to in the vast prairie, there was such a majestic temple. There were many believers in the temple, but every evening, they would drive away the pilgrims.


    The three of them took out the meat buns they bought on the way and started eating with the mineral water.


    Ten cages of steamed buns were finished in no time.


    Lao Yu kept on urging Silang and Chen Xi to eat more, saying that there would be a fierce battle tonight.


    "Brother Yu, what do you mean by vicious battle? Are they the monks in the temple? Could it be that they are all demons and devils?" Silang asked.


    "I still don''t know who the enemy is, but believe me, wherever there is treasure there will be danger. This is the experience I gained from using the Treasure Seeking Arts." Lao Yu said.


    Chen Xi took out a cigarette, lit it up, and lightly patted Silang''s shoulder: "Don''t worry, when the three of us join forces, that puppeteer would only be able to run away."


    Silang curled his lips and thought: "Brother Yu knows how to use techniques and can use Thunder Talisman s. I am the fastest sword in Kang District and my speed is extremely fast.


    The Wuling Car was stopped not far from the Cangbaron Temple. The temple door was already closed, and looking at the closed doors of the temple, Lao Yu suddenly had a feeling that something was amiss.


    "Perhaps it is only safe in the temple. After that door closes, we will be in danger." But Lao Yu did not say it out loud, afraid that he would misjudge it and affect his morale.


    Chen Xi smoked three cigarettes consecutively, and after driving for half a day, he felt sore all over his body. Looking at the time, only ten minutes had passed since they finished eating their steamed buns.


    "This night seems to be exceptionally long." Chen Xi muttered.


    "Brother Chen, it''s a little cold. You can raise the window." Silang said.


    Chen Xi frowned and muttered: "I have f * cking kept my window closed this whole time. Lao Yu, it''s indeed a little cold.


    "It''s not cooling down, the enemy is coming." Lao Yu''s voice trembled a little. Silang and Chen Xi couldn''t help but tremble as well ¡­


    "Brother Yu, what''s going on?"


    "What a strong Yin Qi. It seems to be caused by Yin Xie. However, why does this Yin Qi have a deep defensive power?" Lao Yu muttered.


    Chen Xi: "Lao Yu, what are you talking about, what meaning does it have, do you mean that there are ghosts protecting this place? Could it be the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead s that were protecting him? "


    Lao Yu declined to comment, and said: "It might be a treasure that is protecting us looking for, no, the miasma is getting stronger, no wonder those monks want to chase us away, this level of miasma is not something we can handle, get off now!"


    Lao Yu''s face became more and more serious, while Chen Xi and Silang both expressed their confusion, as they felt very cold.


    After the three of them got off the car, they immediately felt the chill up by several levels, and they were all trembling. Waves of cold wind assaulted them, causing them to feel the pressure, Lao Yu took the lead and ran towards the Cangbaron Temple, Silang and Chen Xi followed closely behind.


    "Quickly enter the temple, maybe only this Cangbaron Temple can protect us from the corrosion of the yin qi!"


    Arriving at the temple''s door, Lao Yu knocked on it with a "Knock Knock Knock".


    The gate of the yard was quickly opened and an old monk with a benevolent expression stood at the entrance and said: "The three of you have returned. You must truly understand that the night road is not easy to walk on now, right? "Come on in."


    Lao Yu''s face had an awkward smile, after thanking them, he entered the temple with Silang and Chen Xi, and under the lead of the old monk, they arrived at the main hall.


    Entering the hall, the gloomy and cold feeling instantly disappeared. In front of the huge and dignified Buddha statue, Lao Yu felt at ease.


    Currently, the main hall was filled with monks. The monks were seated in a circle, with a prayer mat placed in the middle of the circle.


    The old monk standing at the entrance of the main hall nodded his head in satisfaction. Then with a leap, he pulled himself out of the ground, and after turning in midair, he steadily landed in the center of the praying mat.


    Lao Yu and the rest were all shocked by the old monk''s beautiful movements, they did not expect that the old monk''s physique, which seemed to be past the age of ten, could actually be so powerful.


    "The three of you aren''t ordinary people. May I know your name?" The old monk spoke up.


    The Great Lama who had gotten into an argument with Lao Yu and the rest earlier sat on the left side of Lao Yu, and did not express any dissatisfaction or ridicule towards the three of them.


    "Reporting to the esteemed monk, my name is Yu Jingyan. These two are my friends, Silang and Chen Xi." Lao Yu said respectfully.


    The old monk nodded. "Your surname is Wu Yu?"


    Yu Jingyan replied, "That''s right, Yu Ji''s Wu Yu."


    The old monk''s eyes shone brightly, his face revealing a smile, and said: "Looks like it was arranged by Buddha. Mr Yu, what are you here for?"


    Yu Jingyan stammered: "Nothing, just driving by myself. I saw a temple here and came over."


    The old monk said, "That''s all?"


    At this moment, under the gaze of the old monk, Lao Yu suddenly felt a little guilty.


    ''This person seems to be able to see through my thoughts ¡­ '' Could it be the Buddha''s Eye that everyone was talking about? " Lao Yu thought.


    Silang and Chen Xi did not say anything, the two of them following Yu Jingyan''s lead.


    Yu Jingyan: "That''s right, it''s like this. Old Master, don''t think too much."


    The old monk said, "Since it''s just passing by, why are you still refusing to leave? Why do you have to wait until it''s dark before leaving?"


    "Isn''t this purely out of curiosity? Our Cangbaron Temple is far away, but it''s filled with incense. We want to learn more about this temple." Yu Jingyan continued to spout nonsense.


    The old monk said, "Alright, then why did you come back? Could it be that the car ran out of gas?"


    Yu Jingyan scratched his head and said: "Master, the carriage does have oil, it''s just that it''s a little cold outside, we wish to spend the night here."


    The old monk said: "I believe that Mr Yu and my two companions have sensed the Yin Qi outside? Even with Mister''s cultivation, it would still be difficult for you to resist yin aura of that level. "


    Yu Jingyan opened his eyes wide, he knew that the old lama had truly seen through himself, and did not try to hide it anymore, and spoke straightforwardly: "Master is an expert from the outside, I originally came here to look for a treasure, but after inspecting it in the temple, I was unable to find the location of the treasure, without waiting for us to search more carefully, the master told us to leave, I wanted to find the location of the treasure, and that was why I was not leaving before nightfall. When we went out earlier, I was preparing to search for more treasures, but sensed the overflowing Yin Qi from outside, making it difficult for us to take even a single step.


    The old monk sighed and said in a deep voice, "Treasure Seeking? I, this old monk, have stayed in the Cangbaron Temple for most of my life, but I have never heard of any treasure in the temple.


    Yu Jingyan immediately shook his head: "No, no. According to my judgement, that treasure should be ownerless."


    The old monk nodded his head, and said: "Although Cangbaron Temple does not have any treasures, it has a special meaning, you all should have heard of the Twelve Monastery''s legends, and the Cangbaron Temple is the temple where the Rakshasi''s heart was suppressed. Therefore, although this temple is remote, it has no lack of believers, and has been flourishing for many years."


    (For a detailed account of Zhenmo Temple and the burial site mentioned below, see the author''s other work, The Book of Lore Seal.)


    Yu Jingyan looked at Silang and Chen Xi who were to his right, and asked: "Master, what''s with the Evil Qi?"


    The old monk continued, "There are many pilgrims in the Cangbaron Temple, but every night before dark, the temple would beat the evening drum and urge the pilgrims to leave, precisely because of the dark energy outside. "According to my master, Cangbaron Temple is one of the Twelve Monastery of Demons, and many people have died in a fierce battle that shook the world. Those who had died in battle were Chinese, had died in the Tibetan, and were born with golden hair and blue eyes, and their souls were constantly revolving around the temple. Thus, there would always be a cold wind that blew around every night in this area, and the spirits would wander around everywhere.


    Lao Yu nodded his head, he knew in his heart that this person had died because of heavy grievances, and that his soul might be in the vicinity of the battlefield for a long time. At the same time, he also understood why he could not see a single village within a few miles of the Cangbaron Temple.


    "Master, will you be alright if you hide in the temple?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    The old monk shook his head: "That is hard to say, normal lonely ghosts would not dare to behave so atrociously in the temple, but in Mr Yu, you should have already noticed, the cold wind that is everywhere outside is not something that normal ghosts can cause."


    Yu Jingyan: "I can feel a hint of protective power mixed within the boundless yin energy."


    The old monk said: "Yes, according to legend, the Nazi leader Hitler''s beloved general Himmler once led the elite German troops to attack, intending to do something bad to the Cangbaron Temple. At that time, Master Fu Changqing, who was the head of the Mongol Treasury, led the troops to resist, and the German firearms are excellent, and two top experts came along with him, both sides were killed in fierce battles, the army led by the Fortune Great People lost thousands of their troops, and the German army was completely annihilated. Only Himmler was able to escape, and then, not waiting for Master Fu Changqing''s army to arrive to catch breath, the enemy of the Fortune Great Man once again arrived.


    Although he had heard rumors of Himmler coming here to hide, he did not know that Himmler had led the German army and engaged in a fierce battle with the warriors stationed there, much less knew who the old monk Fu Changqing was.

 C26

    However, he knew that the defensive power mixed in the yin aura was released by the loyal souls of the warriors who had died on the battlefield!


    As fellow Chinese, at this moment, Yu Jingyan was no longer afraid of the miasma outside. What he felt, was incomparable pride and respect!


    "So that''s how it is. The Yin Qi coming from outside is not the product of normal Yin spirits. It''s the result of a loyal soul ¡­" I only regret not being able to be born in that turbulent era, if not, I will definitely follow Master Fu Changqing and protect this land and land, and resist the invaders!


    Although Yu Jingyan was not clear about the details of the fierce battle back then, but hearing the old monk say that even Fu Changqing, the bureau chief of the Concealment Bureau had died in battle here, one could imagine the degree of brutality of the battle.


    "In the past, the strength of our nation was weak and it was regarded as the meat of a fish by the powerful experts of many countries. Due to the great difference in strength between our country and our military, countless elites died fighting on the battlefield to protect our country ¡­ Now, we are no longer a lamb to be slaughtered! "


    Yu Jingyan could not help but feel his blood boiling, Silang was also eager to give it a try, his face revealing an excited expression.


    "Master, so the Yin Qi outside the temple is caused by the loyal souls of the guards, since that''s the case, we are not afraid of the loyal souls of the heroes, Silang, Lao Chen, let''s not disturb them, let''s go." Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi whispered, "But it''s too cold outside."


    "The trunk has a down jacket, what''s there to be afraid of?" Yu Jingyan said indifferently.


    "Er, Mr Yu, you might have misunderstood. Although those are the loyal souls of the hero that protected the nation, they will very likely treat you as intruders." The old monk said worriedly.


    "It can''t be? We are not bad people. " Yu Jingyan hesitated.


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew through the main hall, causing the lights of the oil lamps to sway in the air ¡­


    The doors and windows of the main hall were tightly shut. Everyone tensed up as the old monk said in a low voice, "The three of you need not speak any further. Concentrate on meditating and chanting."


    Yu Jingyan immediately sat cross-legged, put his palms together and recited the sutra: "Rumble ¡­" "Hum ¡­"


    Silang and Chen Xi were even more engrossed in reciting the scriptures than him, the monks were also closing their eyes and reciting the scriptures.


    Only Yu Jingyan squinted his eyes, and revealed a crack. He did not want to be too passive, and wanted to know what would happen.


    Then he saw a dark figure pass through the wall and appear in the main hall, slowly floating towards them ¡­


    The black figure stopped behind Silang, and Yu Jingyan did not dare to turn back as he channeled his spirit sense to sense the situation behind him, afraid that the black figure would sneak an attack on him.


    "Reverence to buddhist dharma monk, Sanbao, weng mani mei mei mei ¡­" The old monk''s voice was deep but penetrating. Amongst all the chanting voices, only the old monk''s voice could be heard clearly.


    Yu Jingyan squinted his eyes to look at the old monk, only to see the old monk close his eyes and concentrate on chanting the incantation, as though he did not realise that a black shadow had appeared inside the hall.


    Immediately after, Yu Jingyan felt the black shadow behind Silang start to move. It circled around the large circle they were sitting in a few times, and finally stopped behind Silang.


    "Why is there a living being here in the Chiba?"


    The air became heavy, and the impenetrable Yin Wind in the hall stirred. The black shadow behind Silang, let out a heavy sound...


    "These three pilgrims are out of gas. We can only stay here." The old monk opened his eyes and said seriously.


    "Oh, don''t let them wander around. I won''t do anything to them in the temple. After we leave the temple, I won''t give you any face ¡­"


    The black shadow''s voice came from far away, and when the chilly wind dissipated, everyone opened their eyes and saw that the black shadow was no longer there.


    Lao Yu wiped the perspiration off his forehead. The black shadow just now had brought him a lot of pressure, and Silang was trembling with fear.


    "Gone?" Chen Xi asked.


    The old monk nodded. "Let''s go. You all stayed in the temple and went somewhere else."


    Silang asked: "What was that just now?"


    "Loyal Soul."


    After the black shadow left, the monks went about their own business. The High Lama and his junior brothers went to prepare some food and the old monk urged Yu Jingyan and the others: "Did you hear that, don''t go out!"


    Yu Jingyan nodded, but he was still calculating in his heart.


    "Looks like it is that loyal soul who is guarding the treasure. The strength of loyal soul is far stronger than normal ghosts and so it is a little troublesome. But, for the sake of the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, we cannot stay here forever. Lao Yu thought.


    "Brother Yu, are we going to sleep here tonight?" Silang asked.


    Lao Yu shook his head, his face revealing a smile.


    Chen Xi lowered his voice and asked: "What are you planning?"


    Lao Yu laughed and did not speak, until the monks finished their fast food, then he said to the temple Chiba: "You guys eat, the three of us have eaten."


    He then dragged Silang and to a corner and said: "I want to go out and find that loyal soul. The one that the loyal soul is protecting, might be the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead!"


    "But, that guy doesn''t seem easy to deal with." Silang hesitated.


    Lao Yu: "For the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, we can only bet on it. Silang, when we pulled you in, I already said that this road is not easy, what did you say?"


    Silang: "What did I say?"


    Lao Yu: "You said that you will be like Lao Chen, willing to risk your life to accompany me, and vowed to find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead!"


    Silang scratched his head and muttered: "Did I say that before?"


    Chen Xi nodded firmly, "Yes, I did. I was there at the time. Lao Yu, when do we make our move? "


    Lao Yu glanced at the monks who were eating, and then looked at the time. He then walked in front of the old monk and said: "Thank you for your assistance, but the things we are looking for are most likely closely related to that loyal soul. Leaving them in the temple will naturally not allow us to find them, so I have decided to go out and search for them."


    The old monk put down his bowl, stared at Yu Jingyan, and said: "There must be something in Baiyin, since your surname is Yu, then go and take note of my cell number. If you need help, contact me immediately, it''s just that the signal here is strange, if you are unable to get through, try again and again."


    Yu Jingyan memorized the old monk''s cell phone number and gratefully nodded his head. However, he saw the words "no service" on the upper left corner of his phone.


    "I wonder if I can contact them if something really happens ¡­" Sigh, let''s try our luck. " Yu Jingyan thought.


    At the same time, Yu Jingyan felt that although his surname was rare, it did not seem to be related to the loyal souls outside. Why did the old monk say "Since your surname is Wu Yu, then go"?


    Arriving at the courtyard''s entrance, Chen Xi asked: "Then what is the old master muttering to you about? It seems like you have transferred some money to him. What?


    Yu Jingyan: "That''s when I took down his number. He told me to contact him when I was in danger."


    The moment he pushed open the door, a bone-piercing coldness attacked him. It was only one door away, but the temperature within the courtyard remained the same. It was as cold as winter outside.


    The three of them walked out of the courtyard. Although the situation outside was unclear, for the sake of the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, Yu Jingyan had already decided to go all out.


    Just as the three of them were about to leave the hospital, Yu Jingyan heard the sound of something tearing through the air behind them ¡­


    When they turned around to look, they saw the old monk flying out of the hall and coming straight to the entrance of the courtyard. The three of them could even hear the sound of the old monk bolting the gate ¡­


    "Lao Yu, what''s the meaning of this?" Chen Xi frowned and asked.


    "This is called a war of attrition. The reason why Master cut off our retreat routes is so that we can go all out and risk our lives to survive!" Yu Jingyan said.


    "Mr Yu, you''re overthinking it. There''s a lot of Yin Wind outside, so I had no choice but to close the door, lest the door is blown open ¡­" The old monk''s voice came from the courtyard.


    "Brother Yu, what should we do now, directly go find that loyal soul?" Silang asked.


    "No, get in the car and put on your down jacket first!"


    After opening the trunk, Yu Jingyan took out the down jacket that he prepared beforehand. The three of them had put it on, but it did not have much effect on them since the Yin Wind was not something that could be overcome simply by relying on physical warmth.


    "Brother Yu, are you ready to move now?" Silang said while trembling, the hand holding onto the tibetan knife was shaking.


    Yu Jingyan took out the compass, and due to his trembling, the needle of the compass trembled ¡­


    "There''s still no reaction. Let''s take a look around." Yu Jingyan said.


    Fortunately, the Five Dragons were not affected by the Yin Qi and could still drive normally. The three of them drove around the Cangbaron Temple, and when they arrived at the rear of the temple, the three of them simultaneously saw the ball of ghost flames not far away from them.


    "Damn, what''s going on? The usual ghost flames are dark green, why is the ghost flames in front red?" Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan also frowned. In front of him was a large graveyard that made his hair stand on end.


    The color of the Ghost Flame, cyan, orange and red can all be considered normal. Don''t be nervous, the Master said that there was a fierce battle here, and the tomb in front should be the burial ground of the warriors who died on the battlefield. That loyal soul is also a hero, so it shouldn''t be detrimental to us. Yu Jingyan pretended to be calm and said.


    In truth, the three of them could already sense that the closer they got to this tomb, the more obvious the sinister feeling became.


    Chen Xi was so cold that he couldn''t even hold on to the steering wheel. He was about to change directions and continue looking for treasures, but Yu Jingyan opened his mouth and said: "Continue walking forward. Brothers, cheer up, there''s a reaction from the compass!"


    The compass in Yu Jingyan''s hand started to spin once again. The frequency was very high and the range was very small. This meant that the treasure they were looking for was right in front of them.


    The car stopped in front of the grave, and the three people got off under Yu Jingyan''s lead, and they entered the pink grave.


    "Be careful, you two follow closely behind me, just in case there''s any danger." Yu Jingyan''s face became extremely solemn, and he took every step with extreme caution, afraid that he would accidentally step into the death array.


    Yu Jingyan took the lead, Silang followed closely behind with the tibetan knife in his hand, Chen Xi pulled out a Swinging Rod and followed closely behind ¡­


    The three of them walked carefully. Silang and Chen Xi followed Yu Jingyan''s footsteps and walked forward cautiously. Under the focus of their attention, Yu Jingyan could even hear their own heartbeats.


    The cemetery was huge, and on this spacious piece of land, there were over a thousand small mounds scattered around. Underneath each mound, there was the buried corpse of a national hero.


    The flashlight of the three of them was almost useless in this graveyard. The light from the powerful flashlight could not even compare to the brightness of the will-o ''-the-wisps.


    Yu Jingyan understood that the electric light in his hands had become dimmer than before because it was blocked by his Yin Qi.


    Concentrating his spirit energy on his eyes, Yu Jingyan''s eyesight increased greatly, even if he was in the darkness he could still see his surroundings. He stopped and looked around the grave, and found that the grave was arranged in a straight line, they had already entered from a side of the square, and went forward about a quarter of the way.


    Looking further ahead, Yu Jingyan suddenly noticed that at the side of the square shaped half of the mountain, there was a tall mound in the middle.

 C27

    "The tomb in the middle should be the tomb of the Lord Fu Changqing that the old master spoke of. Sigh, I never thought that the once glorious official in charge of sealing the borders and the director of the Monastery Bureau would be buried in such a pathetic state. In this remote and desolate area, there is only such a slope, and that would be his final resting place for the rest of his life." Yu Jingyan could not help but exclaim.


    Most of the tombs had tombstones. Although they were called tombstones, in reality, they were just pieces of rotten wood, and the tombstones engraved on the wood were so simple that it made one''s heart ache. The epitaph engraved on the wooden boards was also very painful: Guardian Warrior Zhang Yong, Guardian Warrior Pu Qiong, Guardian Warrior Jiu, Protector Warrior Chef, Protector Warrior Tian Sheng ¡­


    Only the names were not detailed.


    There was no date of birth, only the words "Twenty-seven years of the Republic of China".


    There were also many tombs that did not even have simple tombstones.


    "These are the bravest warriors who served their country on the frontier, who used their lives to attack the German elite, whose lives were forever fixed at twenty-seven years of the Republic... Before that, they were mostly fathers and sons, but now they had become little mounds of dirt and such simple tablets ¡­ "Sigh!" Thinking about it here, Yu Jingyan''s eyes became teary, and tears of gratitude flowed down his cheeks for these heroes that he had never met before.


    The three of them walked very slowly. After seeing so many tombs and tablets, everyone felt that they were no longer as cold as they were before.


    He finally arrived at the largest tomb. It had a tombstone, a large granite tombstone.


    "I don''t think there''s such a large piece of granite in the middle of the plains at Qiang Tong deep within this place. Looks like someone brought it here from far away." Yu Jingyan thought.


    On the huge tombstone, was carved the life of the legendary Fu Changqing ¡­


    After confirming that there were no dangers around, Yu Jingyan, Silang and Chen Xi stood respectfully in front of Fu Changqing''s grave, carefully reading the epitaph.


    On the tombstone, there were three large words, "Fu Changqing''s Tomb", followed by a small word.


    "Fu Changqing, born in an unknown year, was killed in the Republic of China for twenty-seven years. After being a disciple of the Qing Dynasty''s Bazhong and a famous official during Emperor Qianlong''s time, Fu Kangan, he served in Xinjiang, and his specific circumstances were unknown. After more than thirty years of hiding, Ma Cheng, a bandit from the Northwest of China, had outnumbered Gan Tzu Prefecture and the West, but the enemy armies had increased their forces to the south of the kingdom. They had fought a fierce battle with the Dragon God, slain the Spirit Severing Mage Sard and severely injured the Young Master Qingyi''s Ma Jian Camp. They had fought a war against the cavalry in order to protect the southwest gate of China. His life''s achievements were like the bright moon shining down on the earth from high up in the sky, like a cold winter sun warming a person''s heart! After Changqing, there were no longer any officials stationed here. "The Heart of Alchemy shines through the ages, the soul of loyalty shines through the ages!"


    At the end of the epitaph, it was signed "Good Friend". There were five words underneath the word "Good Friend", but those words had been cut out. From the distance, there were probably two names.


    After reading Fu Changqing''s epitaph, Yu Jingyan was deeply moved.


    "Lao Chen, Silang, what''s buried here is a great hero that can support both heaven and earth. Life is like this, death has no regrets!" Yu Jingyan said sincerely.


    With that, the three of them knelt in front of Fu Changqing''s grave and kowtowed.


    After getting up, Yu Jingyan exclaimed, he felt that just as he was standing up, he touched the people behind him.


    However, Silang was on his left, Chen Xi was on his right, and there was no one behind him ¡­


    Suddenly, he turned around and saw a dark figure a little taller than him standing behind him.


    Immediately following that, another three black shadows appeared around him.


    Yu Jingyan took a deep breath, only then did he realize that there was more than one loyal soul guarding this place, there were at least four.


    The auras being emitted by the four black figures were extremely similar, the grievances, the power of protection, and the deep cold energy made Yu Jingyan feel an incomparable headache.


    "It''s already difficult to defend against just one, but now there''s four of them. What the f * ck is he ¡­" Yu Jingyan thought.


    "What are you doing here?" One of the shadows spoke up.


    Without waiting for Lao Yu''s reply, another shadow by the side immediately asked: "You recognize them?"


    "Yes, previously, I sensed that there were other people nearby, I saw them in the Cangbaron Temple. The Old Chiba in the temple said that the three of them stayed in the temple because they could not leave due to the lack of oil, but now, it seems like the Old Chiba must have lied, and these three people did not stay in the temple."


    "Who are you people? Why have you come here?" Another shadow spoke up.


    As the leader of the three-man team, Yu Jingyan could only bite the bullet and say: "Um, we were just unable to sleep in the temple, that''s why we came out to look around, upon seeing the cemetery, we curiously came over to check, and then we were fortunate enough to see Lord Fu Changqing''s epitaph, after reading the epitaph of Great Master Fu, the three of us admire him, didn''t we just kowtow here to pay our respects, everyone, don''t misunderstand, we have no other intentions."


    "Is that so? Now that you all have finished kowtowing, it''s time to go, isn''t it? " said a dark figure.


    Yu Jingyan nodded, then pulled Silang and Chen Xi to leave. In front of the four almighty and loyal souls, Yu Jingyan suddenly felt that the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead wasn''t that important.


    However, just when they were about to leave, the compass in his arms started spinning again.


    In the dead of night, the sound of the compass became exceptionally ear-piercing.


    With no other choice, Yu Jingyan took out the compass, and awkwardly said: "This thing has failed, and I have let everyone laugh at it. This is an ordinary compass, going out is used to differentiate the directions."


    "Really? Then why is your compass spinning on its own?" said a dark figure.


    Yu Jingyan scratched his head and explained, "Maybe there''s something wrong with it. I''ll look for Xiuxiu later ¡­"


    "Big brother, don''t listen to his nonsense, this isn''t a normal compass at all, this is a high grade compass used in conjunction with the Treasure Seeking Arts. Three of you, come to my tomb late at night for the treasures!"


    With that, a cold wind blew!


    The temperature rapidly dropped, and a cold chill went straight into the bone marrow.


    "Brothers, it''s a misunderstanding. I don''t know what Treasure Seeking Arts it is ¡­" Yu Jingyan continued to explain.


    "Insolent bastards, you actually dare to meddle with the treasures of the army! Brothers, kill them!" said a rather imposing shadow.


    The four black figures attacked the three people, although the loyal souls had no weapons in their hands, their punches and kicks were mixed with strong wind, and from the sound, Yu Jingyan could sense the disparity in strength.


    A black figure threw a punch towards Yu Jingyan, which Yu Jingyan immediately dodged to the side. Unfortunately, his speed was too slow, and after being hit by the black figure''s solid punch, he was sent flying.


    ''This strength seems to be even greater than the puppet Ah Da ¡­ '' Yu Jingyan muttered.


    Chen Xi and Silang were also attacked, but the two of them were far stronger than Yu Jingyan. Chen Xi was holding the Swinging Rod and fighting against the black figure, while Silang was waving the tibetan knife to fight against the two black figures.


    However, the two quickly realised that the black figures'' attacks were real, and their attacks could not cause any damage to the black figures. The Swinging Rod s and the tibetan knife s passed through their enemies'' bodies without any obstruction.


    "Crap, their strength is too strong. They can freely switch between voids and physical entities ¡­ Silang, Lao Chen, when they attack you, they are all in solid form, but when you attack them, they are all in void form, unable to cause any harm to you two ¡­ How the f * ck are we supposed to fight? " Yu Jingyan shouted.


    Just as Yu Jingyan was complaining about the fact that his opponent was too strong, the black figure that had beaten him up previously arrived in front of him in a flash. He hurriedly crawled up, surrounded the small mounds as he ran around them, dodging the black figure''s attacks.


    Chen Xi was also suppressed by the other black shadow, only Silang used his own agility to fight against the two black figures, and seeing that Yu Jingyan was having difficulty resisting, he flew to Yu Jingyan''s side and fought against the black figure.


    Yu Jingyan leaned on a mound of dirt, looking at Silang who was fighting against the three black figures by himself, and said: "You guys, relying on your ability to continuously switch between the real body and the real body, you dare to bully us, you''re really too much ¡­"


    "Since you know about Treasure Seeking Arts and can see how we attack, you must be a Warlock too. What''s funny is that Warlocks nowadays have not reached this level yet, so other than getting beaten up, do you not have any strength to fight back?" said a dark figure.


    Yu Jingyan did not care about his opponent''s ridicule, and continued: "If you''re capable, then let''s do it, what''s the point of doing it for real?


    "Heh, brothers, this fallen Warlock actually said that it''s unfair for us to deal with them like this, hahaha ¡­" The leading black shadow mocked.


    As he finished speaking, the four shadows changed colors at the same time. Their colors were very faint, and it was almost impossible to see them ¡­


    "Completely hollow, so they shouldn''t be able to attack us." Yu Jingyan thought.


    Silang''s tibetan knife passed through the two black figures'' bodies once again, unable to cause any harm to them. The black figure''s fist struck, and similarly, it penetrated Silang''s body as well. Silang let out a painful howl.


    "Damn, the void-form''s loyalty is even more obvious for the damage to our souls. About that, Silang, you take it!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Chen Xi was kicked in the chest by the black figure. Although his body was not injured, the damage to his soul was even greater.


    Chen Xi slowly fell to the ground. He felt that he was very sleepy and was about to fall asleep ¡­


    "Lao Chen, Silang, you guys hold on, just watch me, the Thunder Talisman, teach them to be nice!" Yu Jingyan roared.


    When they heard Yu Jingyan mentioning the "Thunder Talisman", the four black figures all stopped at the same time and retreated, staring at Yu Jingyan warily.


    "Brother Yu, just take the Thunder Talisman out quickly. I don''t need to suffer so much." Silang said.


    However, the black shadow could not help but ask: "Hey, Warlock, why aren''t you taking action yet?"


    I can''t bear to hurt you all with the Thunder Talisman. How about this, I''ll give you all face, you guys should also leave me some face, we don''t need to fight to the death, you guys go ahead, we''ll leave after we find what we want. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ Yu Jingyan said righteously.

 C28

    "Hahaha, you must be bluffing, right?" The black shadow slowly pressed forward, causing Silang to retreat as he dragged Chen Xi to retreat to Yu Jingyan''s side.


    Yu Jingyan firmly shook his head and said, "I have really given you guys face, don''t think that I am afraid of you!"


    The black figure ignored Yu Jingyan''s threat and appeared behind Yu Jingyan in a flash, slapping the back of his head.


    "I''ll f * cking ¡­" "This is too much. Even though you all are loyal souls, you still can''t ¡­" Yu Jingyan felt dizzy, the attack of the illusionary shadow made him feel even more uncomfortable.


    Chen Xi forced himself to open his eyes and muttered: "Lao Yu, don''t be courteous to them ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan''s face became ugly, and finally revealed the truth: "My Thunder Talisman has not been completed, if not we would not have been bullied like this."


    Yu Jingyan''s words caused Silang and Chen Xi to feel deep despair, but the four black figures still laughed. Yu Jingyan who did not have a Thunder Talisman was only a lowly Warlock in their eyes, nothing to fear.


    "That''s right, big brothers. My surname is Wu Yu, Yu Ji''s Wu Yu." Yu Jingyan thought about what the old monk said, and told Yu Jingyan his surname.


    "I care about your surname, Yu, and your surname is Yu. Relying on the compass and the Treasure Seeking Arts, you dare to come here with the intent of cheating? I will not let you off!" said the shadow.


    Yu Jingyan was dumbstruck, and thought: Could it be that the Old Chiba from Cangbaron Temple is deceiving me?


    Thinking about this, he took out his phone to ask for help, but found that there was still no signal on his phone and he couldn''t get through.


    "Brother Yu, use whatever abilities you have." Silang pleaded.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head, and said in a low voice: "I really am powerless."


    "Yo, you''re at your wit''s end, aren''t you? "Then we won''t be polite, go die!" After the black figure shouted, he raised his hand and smacked down at Yu Jingyan''s head ¡­


    Silang pulled Yu Jingyan and barely dodged the attack, the tibetan knife in his hand pointed at the black shadow, but at the moment, the four black figures had already become illusionary, so even if he used an extremely powerful Wolf Slaying Sabre, he was still unable to cause any damage to the black shadow.


    The temperature was still dropping, the three of them were trembling from head to toe. Yu Jingyan sighed in sorrow, "We died before we even made it as teachers, the heroes all shed tears ¡­"


    The black figure''s killing intent was dense, Yu Jingyan knew that the three of them were about to be killed by the four loyal souls.


    "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have come here to search for treasures. Now that I can''t find the treasure, I would''ve died in the hands of a loyal soul. It''s truly a pity ¡­ You can only blame the Old Chiba of the Cangbaron Temple for saying that your father''s surname is Wu Yu, as if that surname could save your father. Yu Jingyan thought.


    One of the shadows grew thicker, and it gradually took on the shape of a human.


    "Youngster, your blade is very fast. I can''t help but want to fight with you." the dark figure said.


    "He has materialized? Silang, find a chance to kill him! " Yu Jingyan felt that this black figure had actually become a real body.


    The black figure waved his hand, and an official blade shot out from the small mound at the side. The black figure held the official blade and stared at Silang: "Make your move, I know that you have been holding back."


    The other three shadows said, "Don''t act recklessly. If you die again, your soul will be destroyed!"


    "It''s fine. Such a fast blade is rarely seen even in our era. It is fortunate to have such an opponent."


    With that, Silang turned serious and confronted the black figure that had materialized, but neither side was willing to make the first move.


    "Silang, quickly do it, we have to seize the initiative!" Chen Xi said.


    However, Silang shook his head: "Whoever makes the first move will be the first to reveal an opening. Brother Chen, this guy is an expert, he doesn''t seem to be inferior to me, the fastest blade in Kang District."


    Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi held their breath, waiting for Silang to fight with this expert. The other three black figures were also nervous, but they did not take the chance to attack Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, Silang finally could not hold it in, because the low temperature in the room caused the heat in his body to dissipate faster. He knew that if this stalemate continued, it would be even more disadvantageous for him.


    Silang made his move.


    He unleashed a berserk and violent Wolf Slaying Blade Art, causing countless afterimages to surround the real black figure and attack. The black figure continuously raised her blade to resist, and at the same time, displayed a nimble movement technique to battle with Silang.


    Yu Jingyan could barely see where Silang was. All he saw was a sky full of afterimages and two sharp blades ¡­


    After twenty seconds, Silang flew back to Yu Jingyan''s side.


    His right hand was trembling as he held the saber. Blood was flowing from his chest, shoulders, and waist. He had been wounded by his opponent.


    Black Shadow''s body was also shaking. He was also injured.


    Young man, you are very strong, this set of sabresmanship is very powerful, coupled with your agility skill, it is really hard to defend against. But, your attack seems to have ended, it''s time for me to make a move, right? The black shadow spoke in a deep voice.


    "What?" Again? " Yu Jingyan muttered.


    Silang pushed both Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi away, placing the tibetan knife horizontally in front of him, and stared at the black silhouette.


    This was the strongest opponent he had ever faced with a saber. Although he realized that his opponent might be stronger than him, as an outstanding swordsman, after meeting a strong opponent, his hot-bloodedness for battle and for not admitting defeat had been fully mobilized.


    Even if he lost, he wouldn''t retreat!


    The black shadow unleashed an attack. Its speed was not inferior to Silang, but its strength was much stronger than Silang. Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi were dazzled by the attack, but they could only see Silang being forced to retreat step by step by the attack.


    Seeing that Silang was being suppressed by his opponent, Yu Jingyan could only worry. The three black figures were no longer as nervous as they were before.


    In the midst of the intense battle, Silang''s shoulder was cut by his opponent''s blade, and he was sent flying with another fist.


    But Silang immediately stood up, raised his blade and joined the battle again.


    "Young man, I will definitely not be a match for you if I give you a few more years. However, the current you is still too inexperienced. Leave! I truly do not want a good seedling like you to die just like this." After kicking Silang away again, the black shadow spoke.


    Unexpectedly, the stubborn Silang stood up once again and said coldly: "If you can''t get that thing, we won''t leave. I don''t need you to show me any mercy.


    After another fierce battle, Silang had been injured repeatedly. Yu Jingyan could not help but say: "Silang, let''s not take that thing. Let''s go."


    "Brother Yu, the men of Kang Ba will not admit defeat!" Silang''s voice was firm and forceful.


    "Eh, did you notice that the words spoken by this young man sounded a little familiar?" said a dark figure.


    "Indeed, what he just said is extremely similar to an adult''s ¡­"


    "That''s right. Back then, when we were facing the Dragon God, necromancers, Young Master Qingyi and the German army, Lord also said something similar ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan was further away from the black figure so he did not hear their discussion.


    The black figure''s face was full of love for this talent, and could not bear the pain of killing. He kept knocking Silang down, just to let Silang know the difficulties of killing him and make him retreat.


    Chen Xi and Yu Jingyan were also continuously trying to persuade Silang to give in, but Silang became braver the more they beat him. Every time he was knocked down, he would quickly get up and attack even more fiercely.


    Looking at Silang who was immersed in blood, Yu Jingyan''s heart ached. Chen Xi was also sweating profusely in anxiety, but no matter how the two of them plus the four black figures tried to persuade him, Silang did not give up.


    Once again, Silang was sent flying by the black shadow. He crashed into Fu Changqing''s tombstone heavily and dyed the tombstone red with his blood.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Jingyan said.


    He took out the compass, and the needle of the compass rapidly rotated ¡­


    The black shadow was also stunned, and stopped attacking. Instead, it returned to the side of the other three black shadows.


    Silang held onto the tombstone and stood up with much difficulty.


    He did not continue to attack, but lowered his head to look at the mound beneath his feet.


    This was Fu Changqing''s grave, Silang could feel movement from the ground beneath his feet ¡­


    "Could it be that there are even more powerful enemies hidden down there?" Silang thought.


    At this time, Yu Jingyan, Chen Xi and the other four black figures all felt the abnormality beneath Silang''s feet. The ground beneath his feet was currently trembling, and the range of the trembling grew from small to large.


    "How could this be?" said the solid black figure in surprise.


    Yu Jingyan was even more shocked, Silang was like a small boat on the violent sea, swaying unsteadily ¡­


    The whole ground started to shake, Silang was shaken until he was dizzy and shaky.


    "Silang, don''t move, I''ll save you!"


    Yu Jingyan shouted out loudly, and then approached Silang, but the closer he got to Silang, the more the ground trembled violently, causing Yu Jingyan''s movements to be extremely ordinary, and at the moment, he was even more powerless.


    "Lao Chen, there''s a rope on the carriage, go and get the rope, get Silang out!" Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi tumbled as he rushed towards the Wuling Carriage. It seemed that the degree of trembling of the earth had reached a critical point, and Silang realized that something was about to break out from the ground under his feet.


    The four shadows also became nervous. They had watched over this place for many years, but they had never encountered such a situation.


    "Is this an earthquake?" Yu Jingyan muttered.


    Right at this moment, with a "pu" sound, a sharp light emerged from the ground under Silang''s feet!


    Everyone looked over and saw a blood-red treasured blade flying out from the ground and piercing into the night sky.


    The sound of a sonorous yet powerful dragon roar came from the night sky. The four black figures were all stunned as Yu Jingyan muttered to himself, "With the appearance of the treasured blade, there should be a dragon cry ¡­"


    The blade in the night sky flew one round, quickly flying towards the ground, the red blade aura had already disappeared, it returned to its original form, Silang looked at the blade flying straight at him, and forgot to move a step.


    "Silang, be careful!" Yu Jingyan roared at the top of his lungs.


    When the blade flew to three or four meters above Silang''s head, he finally realized the danger. He immediately used his movement technique to dodge, and at the same time, used the tibetan knife to resist the blade that was falling from the sky.


    With a keng sound, the tibetan knife in Silang''s hand shattered, but the blade was not damaged at all, continuing to attack Silang at an extremely fast speed, forcing Silang to jump up and down.


    "This is the lord''s saber." A black shadow said slowly.


    I was first bullied by Puppeteer Zhang Tao and was then beaten by these loyal souls. Now, a blade is also not on my side, Heh, do you really think I''m that easy to bully?


    Under the attack of this bizarre treasured blade, Silang''s eyes were once again ignited with fighting spirit, he no longer paid attention to the four black figures at the side, and focused on fighting with the treasured blade.


    The treasured blade''s speed was very fast, and the angle of its attack was also very tricky. Fortunately, Silang''s movement was elegant enough, which was why she was able to avoid the treasured blade''s attacks time and time again.


    "This is weird, this is weird. It seems like this blade has become more refined. What kind of world is this? Is my identity as a Warlock not awesome enough? The enemies I meet are each more ruthless than the last ¡­" Yu Jingyan said.

 C29

    Chen Xi took the rope and saw that Silang was fighting with the blade, he was stunned and did not know what to do.


    "It seems like this blade doesn''t have much to do with those four loyal souls." Seeing the four black figures stunned, Yu Jingyan thought in his heart.


    As a blade wielding expert, he clearly understood the meaning of this blade in front of him ¡ª this was a genuine peerless treasured blade.


    As for why the unique treasured blade would make life difficult for him, Silang did not understand either. He only knew that he had to ruthlessly teach the blade a lesson ¡­


    "Oh my god, Kang District''s fastest blade is clashing with a blade, and our Quick Blade Master Silang does not seem to be a match for that blade ¡­" Yu Jingyan felt that his logic was a little messed up, he did not know if he was shocked by the scene in front of him or it was caused by the black shadow hitting his head.


    "According to the old man, in order to tame the most arrogant wild horse, one must ride on its body, and no matter how much it kicks, rushes, or stops, one must not loosen one''s grip, and one must tightly grip the horse''s mane, tightly clench its legs, and engage in a strong and patient battle with it until the wild horse is completely exhausted. The sword in front of it is like a galloping wild horse, while I, who is fighting with it, am a trainer riding on its body. Heh, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to get rid of a blade with my fastest blade in Kang District! " Silang thought.


    Right now, Silang who was fighting with the treasured blade, looked extremely similar to a trainer who had tamed a wild horse. As for whether or not Silang could handle this treasured blade, no one could say.


    The four shadows did not stop him. They had a strange feeling that the young man in front of them was not simple at all. He seemed like the hero from back then who refused to give in and would stand up straight even if he were to die in battle ¡­


    Silang''s strength was being depleted bit by bit, at the same time, he realised that the attack of the blade was not as sharp as before.


    "There''s a chance! Hehe, my darling, I''d like to see how capable you are!" Silang''s heroic spirit soared to the sky, although the tibetan knife in his hand had already shattered, but he still continued to use his two hands to slap the back of his blade, to wear down the hostility on his blade.


    "Come at me!"


    Silang bellowed, and the blade flew straight towards his chest, he did not dodge, but extended his left hand to take the chance, and grabbed the flying blade with his left hand. He used his clever move, putting most of his palm on the blade''s back, if not, he would have sliced off half of his palm.


    Even so, his fingers were still cut by the treasured saber, and blood stained the treasured saber. At the same time, his right hand suddenly grasped onto the hilt of the treasured saber ¡­


    Just like that, Silang grabbed onto the handle of the blade with one hand and the other hand the back of the blade with one hand.


    Silang used all his strength to run, but the blade was holding onto him with all his might, the force on the blade was greater than his, so he held onto the blade so that it spun in circles, around Silang.


    "Lao Chen, is Silang doing a wok village (three great Tibetan folk dance)?" Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi shook his head, his mouth wide open in shock.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Silang only felt all the strength in his body being drained. Suddenly, the treasured blade in his hand stopped spinning, and no longer had any strength left.


    Silang''s body fell to the ground and hugged his blade tightly.


    The corner of his mouth slightly lifted as he said tiredly, "Kid, have you given in now?"


    Seeing that Silang and his treasured blade had finally stopped, Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi immediately went forward, and the four black figures instantly floated over.


    "What are you doing? Don''t think about taking advantage of me!" Yu Jingyan said with a straight face.


    He was very clear that the current Silang was completely exhausted, and in front of these four black figures, he and Chen Xi could not even last a minute.


    Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi were on full alert, and an unexpected scene occurred.


    The four black figures surrounded Silang and knelt down at the same time. The leader said, "Master, you have finally come ¡­"


    The other black shadow knelt beside Silang and shakily raised Silang''s left wrist ¡­


    "Milord, it''s really you. It''s really you ¡­" The shadow sobbed.


    The other three black figures also came over to show their full respect for Silang''s left wrist. Yu Jingyan, Silang and Chen Xi were deeply puzzled by this scene.


    "Brothers, are you alright?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    The leading black shadow said with a trembling voice, "Sir, this general has waited here for eighty years. You have finally returned ¡­" Master, do you still remember us? "


    The rest of the black figures all cried, but Silang''s face was at a loss. He said: "What are you all doing, you must have recognized the wrong person, quickly put my hand down, do not let me get close to you ¡­"


    "Master, we did not recognize the wrong person, you are the master Fu Changqing who we have waited for eighty years! "Perhaps you already do not remember us, and do not know your past identity, but we are all your most loyal subordinates ¡­"


    The weeping of the loyal soul resounded throughout the world, and countless tombs began to cry.


    Yu Jingyan took a glance at Silang''s left wrist. There was a deep scar on his left wrist.


    "These loyal souls view Silang as Fu Changqing. Could it be that Fu Changqing''s left wrist also has a similar scar?" Yu Jingyan thought.


    Although they were not clear about the situation, Yu Jingyan and the rest knew that these loyal souls would probably not make things difficult for them anymore.


    "All ten thousand ghosts cry together, this is the situation you are talking about." Yu Jingyan thought.


    That, fellow brothers, my name is Silang, it has nothing to do with the Master Fu Changqing that you all are talking about, you all recognised the wrong person. Silang said awkwardly.


    "No, I will never recognize the wrong person, eighty years, I have been waiting here for eighty years just for your return. My lord, although you are no longer the same person as before, your looks and strength have undergone a qualitative change, but please believe me, Master Saber, this saber has been with you for more than forty years, even if we recognize the wrong person, the treasured Saber will definitely not recognize the wrong person!" The voice of the black shadow was incomparably firm.


    Silang scratched his head, looked at the blade in his hand, and was a little troubled: "Alright, since you all insist that I am your lord, then I will no longer try to defend myself."


    "Master, since you''re back, there''s no need for me to continue guarding this place. We''ve been here for 80 years, and we''ve suffered the Yin wind and the scorching sun. Now, it''s time for us to leave!"


    "Yes, the lord has returned. There is no point in us staying here. We should enter the cycle of reincarnation again."


    "I can''t believe we have to wait for the Lord! Hahaha, the heavens have eyes, the heavens have eyes!"


    Yu Jingyan suddenly realized that the voices of the four black figures had become quieter and quieter, and the weeping of the surrounding tombs had stopped as well.


    He raised his head and saw that the four shadows gradually became thinner. They gradually became translucent and transparent, and eventually disappeared without a trace ¡­


    The crying stopped completely.


    Silang sat up with difficulty and asked: "Brother Yu, where are the loyal souls?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Their wishes have been fulfilled, it''s time for them to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Iron courage hero, buried bones in other villages, green hills and grass, loyal soul constant companion. Fu Changqing is indeed worthy of being called a first class great hero. Even though he had already been dead for eighty years, he still had four loyal souls protecting his left and right ¡­ "


    Silang asked, "Then what are their wishes, and how did they end them?"


    Yu Jingyan pointed to the blade in his hand, and said: "Seems like they are waiting for the blade''s new owner to appear, you followed this blade for half a night, and finally submitted to it. The loyal souls thought that you were Fu Changqing''s reincarnation, and ended their wish."


    Silang nodded his head in a daze. He did not know Fu Changqing, and this was the first time he had heard of this person. After seeing the introduction of Fu Changqing on Mu Zhi Ming, Silang felt admiration towards him.


    "They probably recognized the wrong person, I am not Fu Changqing''s reincarnation, I am''s fastest blade!" Silang said.


    "Let me see this knife." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang handed the treasured blade over to Yu Jingyan. The moment he received the blade, Yu Jingyan suddenly realized that the treasure that he had sensed with his Treasure Seeking Arts was the treasured blade in his hand, not the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead.


    "The treasured blade contains extremely powerful energy, this energy is pure and majestic, and it also exposes a strong sense of righteousness. With it in hand, Silang can truly unleash the power of the Wolf Slaying Sabre!" Yu Jingyan said happily.


    The three of them circled the treasured blade. The blade had a sheath that was four feet two inches long, and weighed more than eight kilograms. The style of the blade was regular and simple, and there were two small words carved on the handle of the blade ¡ª ¡ª Changqing.


    "Silang, looks like this is indeed Fu Changqing''s blade, the treasured blade is famous, and its name is Changqing." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang took back his Changqing''s treasured blade, and a sense of responsibility and honor involuntarily arose.


    "To be able to obtain the blade of the hero Fu Changqing, I am truly lucky. Brother Yu, back then, if I had had the Evergreen Saber in my hands, that puppet would have never been my match to my Wolf Slaying Sabre!" Silang said confidently.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head and said: "I''ve said it before, the name wolf slaying sword technique is too vulgar. Now that you have obtained the treasured blade, Changqing, I think you should change the blade technique to Evergreen Saber Arts.


    Silang hurriedly replied: "I''ll listen to you."


    Chen Xi stretched his back and said: "At least I didn''t make this trip in vain. Lao Yu, this is the treasure that your Treasure Seeking Arts sensed, right?"


    Yu Jingyan, with Changqing by your side, you will no longer fear evil spirits in the future! "


    Silang''s face was full of excitement, as if he really wanted to use the Evergreen Saber s to behead demons and exterminate demons to find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead ¡­


    "The Guardian of the Loyal Soul has rushed to reincarnate. Let''s return as well." Chen Xi said.


    Unknowingly, the chilly wind had already dispersed. The three of them went back to the car and took off their down coats. Only then did they realize that their clothes had already been drenched in cold sweat.


    "Are we still on our way tonight?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "Return to Cangbaron Temple, this old man has to find the Old Chiba to ask about the situation."


    After getting the treasure, Silang could not bear to let go of the Evergreen Saber. He caressed the treasured blade and asked: Brother Yu, when this blade appeared, it emitted a red light.


    Yu Jingyan: "In my opinion, it is the blade''s own blade light. When you can reproduce that blood-red blade light, we will directly perform at the Barkhor Street, I think it will definitely be more profitable than selling Heavenly Bead s."


    "What a waste." Chen Xi coldly snorted.


    The three of them once again arrived in front of the Cangbaron Temple and knocked on the door with a "Clang Clang".


    "Who is it?" The High Lama''s voice came from the courtyard.


    "It''s me. We''re not going to catch a night off. Let''s rest here for the night." Yu Jingyan said.


    The monk heard Yu Jingyan''s voice and opened the gate. Seeing the three people in a sorry state, he immediately said, "Come in, it''s not safe outside!"


    Yu Jingyan smiled slightly, thinking that although this monk had a smelly face, his heart was very kind.


    After the three of them entered the courtyard, the High Lama was about to close the gate when he noticed that the chilly wind had disappeared.


    He did not understand and brought the three into the main hall, where only the old monk meditated on the prayer mat while the other monks slept.

 C30

    "Master, they are back." said the High Lama.


    The old monk laughed as he opened his eyes. He sized up the three of them before asking, "Have the three of you found what you are looking for?"


    Yu Jingyan: "How did you know?"


    The old monk continued, "This little brother is carrying a treasured blade, and all three of you have a face full of satisfaction. Clearly, you have found what you were looking for."


    Yu Jingyan: "I have indeed found the item, but Old Chiba, I have to ask, do you know of the tomb a few kilometers behind Cangbaron Temple?"


    The old monk replied, "I''ve been here for decades, of course I know."


    Yu Jingyan: "You should be clear that there are four loyal souls in the tomb, right?"


    The old monk replied, "Little brat from the Yu clan, are you here to find this old monk to punish him? "The old monk pointed out a clear path for all of you. You found what you were looking for, but now, not only are you not grateful to me, you even want to blame me?"


    Yu Jingyan scratched his head, "Old Chiba, I didn''t mean it that way. I mean, at least you should give me a reminder, do you know how fierce those four loyal souls are? "If it wasn''t for the fact that I, Wu Yu, am so powerful, the three of us would have been trapped in that grave."


    The old monk said, "If I tell you that there is a loyal soul guarding this graveyard, would you dare to go? Can you even get a treasured blade? Don''t be cheap and be good. "


    "Brother Yu, aren''t we fine? Stop arguing." Silang said.


    Chen Xi tried to smooth things over, saying that he was too tired and needed to rest early.


    Yu Jingyan stared at the old monk for a long time, he did not know where the old monk came from, but after some careful thought, Silang and the old monk started to make sense. The old monk did not intend to kill them, and before he left, the old monk had repeatedly warned them that there would be danger outside.


    "No matter what, I have already obtained the treasure. Sigh, thank you. Old Chiba, good night." Yu Jingyan said.


    The old monk and the monk went to rest while Yu Jingyan, Chen Xi and Silang put together the prayer mats in the hall. They formed three simple beds and lied down on the prayer mats to sleep ¡­


    They slept soundly, and when the three woke up, it was already the morning of the next day. There were a few disciples in the hall, so Yu Jingyan hurriedly went out to wash his face to make himself look less greasy.


    After cleaning up properly, Yu Jingyan expressed his gratitude: "Many thanks to master for staying the night, it''s just that I still don''t understand, what exactly are you?"


    The old monk laughed: "I am a Chiba of the Cangbaron Temple, didn''t you know yesterday?"


    Yu Jingyan thought about it, and believed that this old monk definitely knew many secrets, but in the end, he did not harm him, and it was as the old monk had said, if he said last night that there were four loyal souls protecting the tomb, Yu Jingyan and the others might not have had the guts to go.


    On this trip, although Yu Jingyan and the rest did not manage to find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, Silang had after all found the treasured blade Changqing, and it could be said that he had gained a lot.


    Silang was deeply grateful to the old monk, and Chen Xi also expressed his thanks. The two urged Yu Jingyan to hurry up and leave, not bothering the old monk anymore.


    "I''m not pestering you, I''m just expressing my gratitude." Yu Jingyan muttered.


    "The three benefactors have a buddhist destiny. I hope that in the future, you will not fall into the wrong path." Before he left, the old monk said with an enigmatic expression.


    Yu Jingyan: "Master seems to have some hidden meaning."


    The old monk replied, "Of course not, of course there are hidden meanings. There are many forks in the road of Lhasa this time. Don''t take the wrong path."


    Yu Jingyan frowned, he could not understand whether the "wrong path" was a simple fork in the road, or if there was some other deep meaning behind it.


    After bidding farewell to the monks, the three of them drove back to Lhasa.


    On the way, Yu Jingyan said: "Although we worked hard on this trip and were unable to find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, but Silang at least got the treasured blade Changqing, so it''s not really a loss."


    Silang was elated, the wounds on his body were still hurting, but he didn''t care at all.


    Chen Xi: "Lao Yu, this time, I found a suitable guy for Silang. Next time, think of a way, see if you can get me some divine weapons, I think it''s not because my skills are lacking, but because the Swinging Rod in my hands are too ordinary, the power of the thing you bought on the Taobao is too weak."


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "Let''s talk about it when I get the chance. Lao Chen, the treasure knows its master, if it meets with another powerful weapon, even if the person doesn''t recognize you, it would be useless."


    This was the truth. A large part of the reason why Silang was able to obtain the Evergreen Saber was because it recognized Silang. It was even as the four loyal souls had said, that Silang was still alive.


    Chen Xi curled his lips, lit a cigarette, and drove. Yu Jingyan could understand his thoughts: running so far with his life on the line, and not seeing the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead that he was yearning for, and getting beaten up until he felt pain all over his body ¡­


    "Lao Chen, don''t be discouraged. Now that Silang has the Evergreen Saber in his possession, coupled with my Treasure Seeking Arts, it''ll naturally be much easier to find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead in the future." Yu Jingyan consoled.


    Chen Xi nodded his head, he was quiet for a while, then spoke out: "Lao Yu, do you remember when we came, you asked Silang a question?"


    Yu Jingyan: "I have a lot of questions, which one are you talking about?"


    Chen Xi: "Ask him if he can use the Killing Wolf Saber Technique."


    Yu Jingyan responded and turned to look at Silang who was in the back row. He had indeed asked, and Silang''s answer at that time was ¡ª still not able to use that ultimate skill.


    Silang did not seem to hear the conversation between the two and was still seriously observing the treasured blade in his arms.


    "Silang?" Yu Jingyan shouted.


    "Ah?" Is there something, Brother Yu? " Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan repeated the question he had asked, scratching his head, and said a little embarrassedly: "Hmm, Brother Yu, Brother Chen, I really didn''t lie to you guys. According to my previous experience, I was indeed unable to use that sword technique in that state, but last night when I fought that loyal soul, I did not know what happened, and really used it. At that time, I was also very surprised, but after thinking about it, I felt that if people did not force me, I really did not know where my limit was.


    Regarding Silang''s explanation, Chen Xi did not comment. Yu Jingyan frowned, and muttered: "Really, then it seems that your potential is still very great."


    "Speaking of which, Brother Yu, do you have a Thunder Talisman with you?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan immediately shook his head, and said with a red face: "Of course not, if there was, I would have definitely taken it out last night."


    "No, no. Why are you so excited?" Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan unconsciously touched his inner pocket and thought: Could it be that Silang knows my secret?


    Yu Jingyan and Silang saw Yu Jingyan''s unconscious movements at the same time, but they did not continue asking.


    Along the way back to Lhasa, Changqing''s treasured blade became Silang''s treasure. Yu Jingyan and Silang returned to the antique shop, while Chen Xi also returned to work.


    That night, after Yu Jingyan and Silang finished working, they returned home. Not long later, Chen Xi roasted meat skewers, a large waist, and brought two bottles of Lofty Mountain.


    "Lao Yu, Silang, our mission is considered successful, let''s celebrate, we haven''t had a drink in the past two or three days, and feel like we''re not awake anymore." Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan''s body was also aching, and the three of them started drinking in the room.


    "Drinking wine and eating meat in big mouthfuls, this is what you call a comfortable life." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang immediately nodded his head, "Furthermore, I feel that it is extremely satisfying to drink wine and eat meat after escaping from the brink of death."


    "Lao Chen, are you alright?" Yu Jingyan suddenly noticed that something was wrong with Chen Xi''s expression, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Chen Xi shook his head: "I don''t have anything to do. It''s just that when I came back to look for Cheng Dawei at noon to get fake, I felt that he wasn''t in a very good condition."


    "Explain it clearly." Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi: "I don''t know if he''s sick or not, but I feel like his mental state is really bad."


    Yu Jingyan said with a "pui". "That damn fatty is too lustful, so his mental state is definitely not good."


    Silang: "Brother Chen, he didn''t make things difficult for you right?"


    Chen Xi: "No, ever since Officer Jeb came out to speak for us last time, Cheng Dawei had always been very polite to me. Sigh, such a useless thing."


    "Don''t mention that idiot. Come, drink."


    After eating their fill, everyone rested.


    The next morning, Yu Jingyan and Silang came to Antique City''s shop. After selling a dozen or so Heavenly Bead, the two of them were just about to study what kind of meal they should have in the afternoon when Yu Jingyan suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Damn, that thing outside is Cheng Dawei?"


    The uniformed security team leader Cheng Dawei happened to pass by Yu Jingyan''s shop as he came out to meet him.


    "Captain Cheng, are you busy?" Yu Jingyan said.


    Cheng Dawei: "It''s a routine check, there''s nothing wrong. Boss Yu, go busy yourself."


    At this time, Cheng Dawei''s footsteps were light and his eyes were cloudy, making him unable to move quickly.


    After Cheng Dawei passed by Yu Jingyan''s shop, he continued to patrol the Antique City.


    "Brother Yu, are we going to eat chicken or pickled fish at noon?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "Don''t think about what you want to eat in the afternoon, follow me and see, Cheng Dawei''s situation isn''t right."


    After he finished, the two of them quietly followed Cheng Dawei. Behind Cheng Dawei were two other security guards who were patrolling with him.


    "Strange, it has only been a few days, why is this guy''s yang energy so weak?" Your eyes are dark. Did you run into a ghost? " Yu Jingyan muttered.


    Silang asked in a low voice: "Brother Yu, that fatty looks really dispirited."


    Yu Jingyan replied, "That''s right, because his yang energy has been eroded, I''m not sure of the reason yet. Follow me, I have a bad premonition."


    Just as Silang and Yu Jingyan were about to follow Cheng Dawei quietly, two big kids jumped out of a shop in Antique City. The two children were fighting in the not very wide corridor, just as Cheng Dawei was about to stop them, one of the children suddenly rushed to his side, causing the two of them to hit him squarely in the face.


    Subsequently, both of them fell to the ground at the same time.


    The child looked to be only a few dozen kilograms, it was understandable for him to be knocked over by Cheng Dawei. The problem was that Cheng Dawei, who was more than two hundred kilograms, had also fallen.


    "Whose child is this? This is the Antique City, you''re not allowed to chase after and play around!" Cheng Dawei shouted in anger.


    The two security guards behind immediately helped Cheng Dawei up, and a middle-aged woman walked out of the shop. She reprimanded the two children, and then apologized to Cheng Dawei.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry. Are you alright? These two children are too naughty." the woman said, blushing.


    Cheng Dawei waved his hand, and said: "I''m fine, I slipped just now, watch your child. If he were to injure someone else or destroy a treasure in their shop, then he will have a huge responsibility."


    The lady led a child with one hand and left the Antique City, Silang whispered: "Why is this Cheng Dawei so weak?"


    Yu Jingyan: "I''m not sure, but this damn fatty used to be very capable. He once captured a gang of thieves with his bare hands, if not this security team leader would not be able to handle him. Looks like he''s in trouble, otherwise he wouldn''t have been knocked over by a brat."


    "But his temper is much better than before." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan snorted coldly: "Didn''t you see that middle-aged woman''s body was very good, and his looks were good? If it wasn''t for a beautiful woman, if it wasn''t for an ugly woman, Cheng Dawei would have probably gone berserk long ago."


    Yu Jingyan''s analysis was not wrong, even after the beautiful woman left, Cheng Dawei was still staring at her back.

 C31

    "Captain, are you alright?" The security guard beside Cheng Dawei asked.


    Cheng Dawei shook his head and muttered: "That girl sure has some charm."


    Yu Jingyan and Silang followed Cheng Dawei out of the Antique City, Cheng Dawei and the two security guards entered a sweet tea house, the two of them went in and drank two cups of sweet tea, but they did not see anything unusual about Cheng Dawei.


    "Let''s go back first. Business is about to start in the shop." Yu Jingyan said.


    Back at the shop, Chen Xi was looking at the shop and asked the two of them why they were there. Yu Jingyan explained honestly, and after hearing his words, Chen Xi immediately nodded his head: "Yes, I already told you last night, I feel that Cheng Dawei is very strange, Lao Yu, you have known him for a long time, and also know that he had caught some criminals before, why did you say that he is fine alone, why did he suddenly become crippled in a short few days?"


    The first thing that Yu Jingyan thought of was that Cheng Dawei had run into a ghost.


    After his thoughts were revealed, Chen Xi asked: "Where is that ghost, should we help him?"


    Yu Jingyan: Sigh, although that guy doesn''t seem to be on the right track, but since we know each other, I have been smoking and watching over him for a long time. When it comes to dealing with ghosts, we have some experience, and now that Silang has obtained the Evergreen Saber, the killing intent of this blade is extremely dense, and it also has a strong killing force against ghosts. In my opinion, if it is really done by ghosts, let Silang sacrifice this blade.


    Silang''s face revealed joy, he waved Changqing''s blade and said: "Silang will not fail his mission!"


    Don''t be too confident, with Silang''s Evergreen Saber and my technique, dealing with normal ghosts will not be a problem, but right now, we don''t even know who our opponents are or where we should hide, if we really do deal with them, it will be somewhat troublesome. Yu Jingyan said.


    Then, he looked at Chen Xi and asked: "Lao Chen, I''ve decided to help Cheng Dawei this time, do you have any objections?"


    Chen Xi: "I have any objections."


    Yu Jingyan nodded, but he suddenly remembered the scene where Cheng Dawei insulted Chen Xi. Back then, Officer Jeb intervened, and Cheng Dawei apologized to Chen Xi, but when Chen Xi returned to the shop, both of his fists were still clenched tightly.


    "It''s good that you have no objections. In the past, Cheng Dawei did not know what was good for him, let''s not lower ourselves to his level." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Brother Yu, what should we do now?" Silang asked excitedly. He really wanted to use the ghost aura that Yu Jingyan mentioned to test the sharpness of the Evergreen Saber.


    Yu Jingyan thought for a while and said: "Silang, although you have this treasured blade, you are not a warlock. Even if you really meet a ghost, if the ghost is unwilling to show himself, you will not be able to see him, and will not cause any harm to him. Therefore, the most important thing right now is to open the Yin-yang Eye for you!"


    Silang became even more excited and immediately asked: "How do I open it? Should I use black dog blood or cow tears? "


    Yu Jingyan scoffed and said, "Those are all unconventional methods. The method that I have taught you is the result of my many years of devoted research."


    Silang was very curious, and asked how to activate the Yin-yang Eye. Yu Jingyan said: "Spirit bodies, ghosts, spirits, these things that normal people cannot see with the naked eye, in my opinion, are actually all kinds of type of field energy, or perhaps, special magnetic fields, and I have already explained this to Officer Jeb before. The field is a real existence, and the magnetic field, electromagnetic field, electrostatic field, vortex electric field, gravitational field, and so on, these fields exist, we can verify their existence through a series of experiments, but we can''t see them with the naked eye. Silang, if you want to open the Yin-yang Eye, from a scientific point of view, you have to use a certain method to allow you to see the existence of materials, that way, you can see the spirit bodies. "


    Silang: "Then how do we do it, do the experiments? My physics is so weak ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan brought Silang back home. It was still early, so after he closed the windows and drew the curtains, the inside of the house became completely dark.


    "Can you see me?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Silang shook his head: "It''s pitch-black, of course I can''t see, but Brother Yu, I can clearly know your location, and this isn''t something that can be seen with my eyes. This is where I heard your voice and felt your location."


    Yu Jingyan: "Close your eyes for now, and only open them after a while. When your eyes can already adapt to this degree of darkness, you''ll probably be able to see where I am."


    Silang closed his eyes, and only opened them after a long time. This time, he saw Yu Jingyan''s figure in the corner.


    "Brother Yu, I can see your figure, but I can''t see it clearly."


    Yu Jingyan walked to Silang''s side and waved his finger in front of Silang: "What is this?"


    "Four fingers." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "It''s about time, you are already able to get used to this level of darkness, the next thing to do is practice using your eyes to observe the field''s materials."


    As he said this, he took a magnet from the drawer and placed it on the table. He also placed a piece of iron next to the table, which was currently attracted to the other two, but due to the heavy weight of the iron and the great distance between the two, the magnet and the iron were simply attracted, not absorbed onto the other side.


    "See what''s on the table?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Silang: "I see them. What are these two objects?"


    Yu Jingyan: "This is a magnet and a piece of metal. Right now, they are surrounded by a magnetic field, you just have to stare at them and watch intently. I''ll wait outside for you and call me when I find anything."


    With that, Yu Jingyan left the room, leaving Silang alone in his room to look at the magnet.


    Until night, Silang did not leave his room, Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi were eating Zhang Si''s barbecue downstairs, Chen Xi asked: Do you want to get Silang something to eat?


    Yu Jingyan: "We can''t disturb him now, we just have to eat and drink properly."


    That night, Yu Jingyan slept at Chen Xi''s house, and slept by himself in his bedroom to look at the magnets.


    For the next three days, Silang did not contact Yu Jingyan. Yu Jingyan also did not go home to check on Silang''s situation.


    "Lao Chen, it''s only been three days, Silang has been training to open the Yin-yang Eye, if I were to push open the door, all of his hard work for the past three days would have been in vain. I cannot let him break through so easily, don''t forget, you have trained for an entire month already!" Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi said. "My talent is extraordinary, it''s already unprecedented for me to be able to reach the Small Success Realm in a month. Silang that kid looks really silly, he often talks with him, but I''m really afraid that he won''t be able to take it."


    While speaking, Yu Jingyan''s phone rang. Lifting it up, he saw that it was Silang calling.


    "Hey, Silang?"


    "Brother Yu, quick, get me something to eat, I can''t do it anymore ¡­" Silang''s dying voice came from the phone.


    "Damn, it seems that I really can''t act on my own."


    After hanging up, Chen Xi ran over to buy a bowl of porridge. He knew that he did not eat for a few days, and when he got back to eating, he almost choked to death.


    Yu Jingyan flew home and opened the door to see Silang lying on the ground with his eyes turned white, his hands and feet twitching ¡­


    "Silang, hold on!"


    "Wu Yu, Brother Yu, is that you? I saw it. It was blue. There was a circle of blue around the magnet... "Just like, blue flames..." After he finished speaking, Silang fainted.


    Chen Xi bought a pumpkin porridge, Yu Jingyan poured it into Silang''s mouth and waited for an hour before he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Brother Yu, I''m hungry." Silang said weakly.


    "Lao Yu, it''s all your fault, I already told you to pay attention to Silang''s situation. Luckily this brat was lucky and even knew to call you before he fainted, if not, if he really did come back after a month, I think Silang would have already turned into a dried up corpse." Chen Xi complained.


    Yu Jingyan also felt that it was a bit embarrassing, he had thought that with Silang''s talent, he could easily activate the Yin-yang Eye, but he finally understood, a person''s cultivation in body techniques was not related to their talent in terms of techniques.


    With the help of Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi, Silang drank another bowl of porridge and calmed himself down.


    "Silang, before you fainted, did you really say that you saw blue colored flames?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Silang nodded his head and said: "Brother Yu, before I called you, I didn''t see anything. However, just as I hung up the phone, I suddenly saw a ball of blue light appear around the magnet.


    Yu Jingyan brought out the magnet again, and let Silang point out the distribution of the magnetic field. Silang stared at it for a while, and asked in a somewhat troubled tone, "Why can''t I see it anymore?"


    "It''s okay, it''s very normal. Before I fainted, you saw the magnetic field in a state where your primordial spirit is almost out of your body. Although it''s not completely activating the Yin-yang Eye, you''ve finally experienced it. Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang nodded, and thought back to the beautiful feeling he had right before he fainted.


    He had indeed seen the invisible magnetic field emitted by the magnet.


    After half a day of rest, Silang was almost completely recovered. Only then did Yu Jingyan move back home, planning to do business during the day and night making Heavenly Bead, allowing Silang to find some time to continue practicing his perception of field substances.


    After that, Silang carried the magnet with him. When he had nothing to do, he would hide in the shadows and stare at the magnet, anxious to master the technique as soon as possible in order to find Nine eyes Heavenly Bead s more smoothly in the future.


    When he found out that Chen Xi took a month to see all the materials, Silang''s demands towards him became even stricter.


    On this day, in Yu Jingyan''s shop, Lao Yu was currently preaching on the forums about the new, high-priced Heavenly Bead he had created. Silang was squatting behind the sofa and fighting with the magnet, when noisy footsteps came from outside ¡­


    The two of them simultaneously put down the things they were doing and stood up to check, only to see a big sized man rushing straight to the entrance, shouting: "Yu Jingyan, Silang, Fatty Chen, get the hell out!"


    Yu Jingyan and Silang arrived at the entrance at the same time, and Chen Xi also ran down from the second floor: "Are you f * cking illiterate? I''m called Chen Xi, who are you?


    Silang finally reacted, the "Fatty Chen" that the big sized man called out, was the Brother Chen that he was familiar with ¡ª ¡ª Chen Xi.


    The word "fat" was similar to the word "beak", so he guessed that the other party must have recognized the wrong word.


    The burly man looked at the slip of paper in his hand and muttered, "Isn''t that just ''fat'' ¡­"


    "''Fat'' is the month and a half, ''Beautiful'' is the month and eighty, are you illiterate?" Chen Xi scolded.


    The burly man scratched his head and took out his phone, wanting to see what exactly that word was read.


    Yu Jingyan held back his laughter and asked: "Hey bro, what were you arguing about just now, who was it that came out?"


    The big sized man slapped his forehead and remembered his purpose for coming here. He immediately put away his phone and asked: "You are Silang?"


    Yu Jingyan pointed at Silang: "He is Silang, I am Yu Jingyan, and that is Chen Xi, the Fatty Chen that you have been talking about. Do you have any business with us?

 C32

    The big man: "You guys were the ones who hurt my cousin to that extent?"


    "What the hell?" Say it clearly, who dares to harm your cousin? Right, who''s your cousin? " Yu Jingyan said as he stroked his remaining hair.


    My cousin is Cheng Dawei! He is currently lying in the hospital, and I heard from his men that after he finished quarreling with you all, he became absent-minded, and his body became worse and worse every day, and he is now in the hospital, Yu Jingyan, right? I heard that you know some evil tricks, and today I am here to take revenge for my cousin! " The big man said angrily.


    Yu Jingyan, Silang and Chen Xi looked at each other. Although they had already noticed that something was amiss with Cheng Dawei a few days ago, they had not expected that Cheng Dawei, who weighed more than two hundred kilograms, would suddenly fall ill.


    "You said that I was the one who harmed your cousin?" Then call the police. If you don''t have any evidence, laozi will sue you for slander! " Yu Jingyan confronted him with equal harshness.


    Chen Xi also opened his mouth, "This is a society governed by the rule of law, you want to take revenge for Cheng Dawei, what do you want to do, kill him?"


    The big man didn''t know what to do. His aura instantly lowered by half as he mumbled, "But my cousin used to be as strong as an ox. After arguing with you guys, he was no longer good ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan laughed coldly, and said: "Then are you arguing with me too? "Young man, I think you''re as strong as a cow."


    When he thought about Cheng Dawei''s miserable state, the big sized man became nervous and said, "No, what do you want to do? I didn''t manage to recruit you ¡­"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take revenge for Cheng Dawei? Didn''t you say that I know how to do unorthodox and unorthodox things? Hehe, tonight, I will make a villain out of you ¡­" Yu Jingyan''s face revealed a sinister and terrifying smile.


    "Erm, Yu, Brother Yu, there might have been a misunderstanding in this matter. I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to ask for your help. I was anxious because I saw my cousin being hospitalized, don''t think too much ¡­" The big man''s voice became softer and softer. He couldn''t understand why a bald old man in his forties would be scared of him when he was fighting with him.


    Yu Jingyan''s gaze shifted away from the big sized man. He knew that the punishment just now was already enough.


    "Little brother, let''s talk inside. It''s not good to be outside." Yu Jingyan said.


    The big guy nodded, and saw that quite a few customers and shopkeepers had stretched their necks to look over.


    Entering Yu Jingyan''s shop, Yu Jingyan went straight to the point: "Tell me, what happened to Cheng Dawei?"


    The big sized man trembled as he lit up a cigarette, and said: "Brother Yu, is my cousin''s problem really unrelated to you guys?"


    Yu Jingyan nodded and said, "If it was related to us, you wouldn''t be sitting here safe and sound right now, understand?"


    "Understood, understood."


    Yu Jingyan: "It''s good that you understand. Let me ask you, what''s the situation with Cheng Dawei, how is he now?"


    Last night, I went out with him for a drink and he talked about something scary. This morning, my cousin called me and said that my cousin fainted at home and was hospitalized, and my cousin found out from others that my cousin had quarreled with you, and there was even someone who said that Brother Yu you are very capable, so I asked me to ask him about it. "


    Yu Jingyan: "Where is Cheng Dawei hospitalized? We want to see him. "


    The big guy replied, "People''s hospital."


    "Silang, Lao Chen, prepare yourself, we will set off immediately." Yu Jingyan instructed.


    Before departing, the big man called his cousin, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings when he went to the hospital later.


    After the big sized man explained it to her, Cheng Dawei''s wife on the other side of the phone said that as long as it could cure Cheng Dawei''s illness, she would not care about the grudges between Yu Jingyan and Yu Jingyan.


    The four then rushed to the People''s Hospital. The big sized man led Yu Jingyan and the other two to open the door of the ward, but there was no one there.


    "Eh, where did my cousin go?" The big man scratched his head.


    He called Cheng Dawei, but no one answered. He also called his cousin.


    "Cousin, where is my brother?"


    "Not in the ward?"


    "Ah?" No, where are you? "


    "I came out to buy him some food... Where did he go? You can ask the doctor about the situation first, I''ll be right back. "


    After hanging up, the four of them searched for Cheng Dawei in the hospital but found nothing. Only then did they find the doctor on duty.


    When they asked Cheng Dawei about him, the medical personnel said that he had already fainted when he came. After doing some checks, he returned to the ward and probably did not go anywhere.


    After checking the surveillance cameras, everyone realized that a few minutes after Cheng Dawei''s wife left, Cheng Dawei pushed open the door to the ward and left the hospital in a shaky manner.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my brother?" the big man asked.


    The doctor took the checklist and said, "From the basic examination, he was a little malnourished. He fainted due to hypoglycemia, and after the examination he still hasn''t woken up. He probably woke up because of a bottle of salt and sugar solution. But what was he running around for, you can''t contact him?"


    The big man made another call, but this time his phone was shut off.


    Cheng Dawei''s wife had also returned. After knowing that Cheng Dawei had left the hospital alone, he scolded him: "I wonder which little vixen did I find again, this guy knows what to do."


    "Cousin, don''t say it like that. Cousin''s situation isn''t simple. I think that his mental state is like someone from his hometown saying that he lost his soul." The big man was confused.


    "What?" "It can''t be, he''s really been acting weird recently. He knew that he had to do it once or twice a week, and now he''s been out of his mind all day. Don''t you think that it''s a bit like he lost his soul?" his cousin echoed.


    Yu Jingyan had naturally seen that the yang aura around Cheng Dawei''s body was very weak, but in his opinion, with Cheng Dawei''s soul present, he believed that he was not being seduced by some filthy object.


    But from all the signs, Cheng Dawei had indeed provoked something unclean.


    "Has Cheng Dawei come into contact with any special people recently?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Cousin sister: "Not really. It''s just that there are a few scammers who keep getting entangled with him ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan frowned, and thought: "Could it be that the female ghost absorbed Cheng Dawei''s yang energy? Or was it the fox demon? "


    As a warlock, Yu Jingyan had completely abandoned his grudge with Cheng Dawei. He only wanted to help the fatty out of his predicament.


    Cheng Dawei''s cousin called his wife to the side, implying that Yu Jingyan was different from the others. This shrewd woman understood immediately, and came over to hold Yu Jingyan''s hand, saying gratefully: "Grandmaster Wu Yu, I''ll leave my family elder Cheng to you. If you can help him find Hun''er, I promise to help you with anything you want!"


    As she said that, she winked at Yu Jingyan and Silang. If not for Cheng Dawei''s cousin being present, she probably would have directly dragged him over to the house to express her gratitude.


    "As expected, a family doesn''t belong to the same family..." This woman''s luck is really good, she is really compatible with that lecherous Cheng Dawei. " Yu Jingyan thought, but his grip on the woman''s arm did not loosen.


    Cheng Dawei''s cousin wanted to call the police, but Yu Jingyan shook his head: It''s not even an hour since they have disappeared, so there''s no use in calling the police. Go back first, I''ll think of a way to monitor the surroundings to see if I can find Cheng Dawei''s whereabouts.


    Only then did the woman reluctantly remove her arm from Yu Jingyan''s hand and left the hospital with her cousin.


    After that, Yu Jingyan, Chen Xi and the others returned to the carriage.


    "Brother Yu, that woman has been winking at me. Is there something hard to say?" Silang asked.


    Chen Xi sneered: "Don''t be silly, she is blinking her eyes at me, it is obvious, Cheng Dawei''s style is bad, this woman has grievances in her heart, this is hinting that I have something to do with her."


    "Both of you drag her down, right? She''s only looking straight at you because of me. One by one, you''re not even looking in the mirror. You really don''t have any points." Yu Jingyan said in disdain.


    He called Officer Jeb, asking Jeb to find out where Cheng Dawei went after he left the hospital.


    Not long after, Jeb called back: "Lao Yu, you asked me to look for him. I found him, and after he left the People''s Hospital, he called a taxi and went to the center of the city to check out Shepherd Rama Hall. What, are you still worrying about what happened last time? "


    "No, I heard from his family that he recently met with trouble. When he left the hospital, he didn''t even greet his family, so I couldn''t find him. That''s why I asked you to help him, don''t think too much." Yu Jingyan said.


    After hanging up, the three of them went straight to Rama Hall.


    The higher class of the Langma Hall had singing and dancing performances. The Tibetan was good at singing and dancing, and when the professionally trained actors performed, it was a feast for the eyes and ears.


    Although it was not dark yet, the place was full of people, the singing and dancing performance had already begun, even with Yu Jingyan''s sharp eyes, he was still unable to find Cheng Dawei in this gloomy and noisy environment.


    "Brother Yu, do you think Cheng Dawei came here to drink?" Silang raised his voice and roared.


    Yu Jingyan used his hands to cover his ears, and after hearing Silang''s question clearly, he nodded: "It''s possible, let''s see what''s going on."


    "What?" The surrounding was too noisy, Silang really could not hear what Yu Jingyan was saying.


    The three of them found a seat in the back row, where it was easier to take in the overall income of Roma Hall.


    Yu Jingyan''s eyes widened as he searched the dance floor, the stage, and the crowd, but he did not find the person he was looking for.


    At the same time, he spread out his spiritual energy to carefully examine the situation in the room, but he didn''t sense anything unclean.


    "Could it be that Cheng Dawei left right after coming to the Langma Hall?" Yu Jingyan couldn''t help but think.


    "Lao Chen, Silang, can you see him?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Chen Xi shook his head, but Silang opened his mouth: "Isn''t this place full of people?"


    "Nonsense, I''m asking about Cheng Dawei!" Yu Jingyan said snappily.


    "Oh."


    Just as Yu Jingyan was about to take out his phone and ask for help again, his eyes was attracted by the door curtain on the right side of the seat that led to the bathroom ¡­


    From the position of the curtain, the figure of a fat man with light steps appeared.


    Yu Jingyan touched Silang and Chen Xi who were on the left and right of him, and said in a low voice: "See, that thing is Cheng Dawei!"


    The other guests walked past and pulled open the curtains. The three of them saw Cheng Dawei standing there with his pants pulled up, his eyes sunken and his face flushed red. He looked very satisfied.


    "Damn, did this guy come to the toilet?" Chen Xi said.

 C33

    After Cheng Dawei pulled up his pants, he continued to wait outside the toilet. After waiting for around ten seconds, he opened the door of the toilet, made a "please" gesture with his left hand, and raised his right hand into the air. Then, he slowly walked towards the performance hall happily.


    Yu Jingyan and the other two had their eyes wide open, because they clearly saw that Cheng Dawei was the only one walking towards the toilet, and Cheng Dawei''s strange hand gesture seemed to be ¡­ It was as if he was holding the hand of a beauty and walking towards the three of them ¡­


    Yu Jingyan was very sure that the right hand he held in mid-air was not holding someone else''s hand at all ¡­


    "Brother Yu, what''s going on?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan did not answer, but stared at the strange Cheng Dawei.


    After arriving at the acting hall, Cheng Dawei made a "please" gesture with his left hand as he put it back between his trousers, his right hand continued to lift, his arms spreading out, making a gesture of hugging a beauty.


    Yu Jingyan focused his spirit energy on his eyes to increase his eyesight, but he still did not see who Cheng Dawei was hugging. Or ghosts.


    In Yu Jingyan''s view, what Cheng Dawei was hugging onto was a lump of air.


    "Brother Yu, looks like I still haven''t succeeded in learning my Yin-yang Eye. Cheng Dawei is hugging onto the ghost girl, why can''t I see anything ¡­" Silang muttered.


    Yu Jingyan swallowed his saliva and thought: "Could it be that the female ghost is too strong, and is able to escape my Dharma Eye?"


    Chen Xi and Silang were both confused, Yu Jingyan also started to suspect whether he had exhausted too much of his spirit energy during the battle and had not recovered.


    Cheng Dawei also saw Yu Jingyan and the others, he maintained his embrace of a beauty, and slowly walked over to the three of them. When he arrived in front of them, he chuckled: "Brother Yu, Lao Chen, Silang, you guys come drink too, drink as much as you want, count it as mine, I''ll treat you guys! "Let''s introduce to our brothers ¡­"


    Cheng Dawei turned his head to the right and looked towards the place where he was hugging his right arm, saying: "This is Xiao Mei, I''m Ma Zi, Xiao Mei, quickly greet them."


    Yu Jingyan pricked up his ears, wanting to hear what "Little Mei" had said. However, after two seconds, Cheng Dawei turned his head and looked straight at him, saying, "You guys drink first, Little Mei is too drunk. I have to send her home.


    Saying that, Cheng Dawei once again turned his head to the right side and spoke in a low voice. This time, Yu Jingyan did not hear what he said clearly.


    Then, Cheng Dawei''s right hand slipped from the height of his shoulder to the height of his waist, and continued to maintain his hug as if he was hugging onto Little Mei''s waist ¡­


    Yu Jingyan felt chills run down his spine. All these years, he had interacted with a lot of demons and ghosts, and he was not afraid of them, but the scene in front of him exceeded his imagination. He could not even see what Cheng Dawei was holding.


    Yu Jingyan rubbed his eyes with all his might. He only hoped that he could see some blue light balls, but he failed ¡­


    Silang clenched his Evergreen Saber tightly, preventing Cheng Dawei''s Little Mei to attack.


    "Cheng Dawei, slow down on your way." Yu Jingyan stammered.


    The unknown fear caused Yu Jingyan, who was fearless and loyal to the Battle Golem Master, to feel an unspeakable horror.


    Cheng Dawei had a smile on his face, his right hand maintaining an embrace around Little Mei''s waist as he walked past Yu Jingyan. He even said, "Be careful, don''t touch Brother Yu and the rest ¡­"


    Then he turned and walked down the corridor out of the Rama Room...


    "Brother Yu, I have yet to train my Yin-yang Eye to its home level. Sorry, I did not see that female ghost, if not I would not have let her leave like that." Silang said with guilt.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head, lit up a cigarette and took two deep breaths, then said: "I didn''t f * cking see it ¡­. Exactly what sort of monster was that Lil Mei? Lao Chen, what did you see? "


    Chen Xi: "I saw that Cheng Dawei went crazy."


    "Huh?"


    "He hugged a ball of air and left. He even said that he was hugging little Mei." Chen Xi spoke out his thoughts.


    Yu Jingyan has indeed provoked a dirty thing, a dirty thing that even I can''t see. This is trouble, although Silang has the Evergreen Saber in his hands, but it seems only Cheng Dawei can see the demon.


    Although he did not know the background of his opponent, Yu Jingyan still led Silang and Chen Xi to carefully follow behind him, just in case.


    Cheng Dawei carried the invisible Xiao Mei to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and opened the rear passenger door. After waiting a few seconds, he closed the back door and got in the front passenger seat.


    "Brother Yu, Xiaomei is sitting in the back row, there is limited space in the back. Should I go up and hack her to death?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "Don''t act recklessly, even I can''t see Xiao Mei. If you rushed forward, Xiao Mei would have already escaped. Sigh, I really can''t understand how Cheng Dawei managed to offend such a troublesome opponent. "


    After Cheng Dawei got on the carriage and left, Yu Jingyan and the other two followed behind him.


    The car that Cheng Dawei rode on turned around in the city and then entered Sun Island, stopping in front of an apartment on Sun Island.


    After stopping, Cheng Dawei got off the car and opened the back door. Yu Jingyan knew that this was to let Xiao Mei off the car, and a few seconds later, Cheng Dawei closed the car door and gave 100 yuan to the driver before entering the apartment building with his arms around the beauty''s waist.


    Yu Jingyan and the other two immediately got off, and while the taxi driver in front had not left, they knocked on the window and asked: "Master, what happened to the fatty just now?"


    The driver was trembling as he lit up his cigarette. When he saw Yu Jingyan and the other two, he pointed at his own head and said: "That guy seems to have a problem with this place."


    Yu Jingyan: "Why do you say that?"


    Driver: "After he got out of the car, he opened the back door, closed the door and sat in the passenger seat, talking to himself all the way. He even asked me if his girlfriend was good-looking... "I saw him clearly. He was the only one on the way ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "I think I drank too much, haha, master, don''t be afraid, be careful on the way."


    The driver kept looking back through the rearview mirror, as if there was someone there that no one else could see ¡­


    After the taxi left, Yu Jingyan''s face became serious: This time, the opponent is very powerful, even I am not able to see her appearance, her cultivation must be very deep, Silang, although you have the Evergreen Saber, but we can''t see the opponent, this battle will be very hard, be more vigilant.


    Silang and Chen Xi nodded at the same time and followed Yu Jingyan into the apartment.


    "I guess that monster is trying to harm Cheng Dawei. I have to hurry." Yu Jingyan sped up his footsteps, wanting to save Cheng Dawei.


    After the three entered the apartment building, they suddenly heard a loud noise from upstairs. They immediately followed the sound and arrived in front of an apartment that wasn''t even closed, and saw Cheng Dawei, who was lying on the floor ¡­


    Cheng Dawei was the only one in the apartment, his eyes closed as though he had fallen into a coma.


    "Silang, you scout first, I will cut off Lao Chen''s back!" Yu Jingyan gave the order.


    Silang did not hesitate to pluck out his Evergreen Saber s and enter the apartment building. Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi followed closely behind.


    "How dare you, you monster!" How dare you! Yu Jingyan yelled. He took out a talisman from his pocket and pointed it in all directions.


    "Brother Yu, where is the demon?" Silang asked in a low voice.


    Yu Jingyan blinked his eyes, indicating that he did not see any monsters.


    Brother Yu, quickly tell me where the monster is! Can you not just blink your eyes? " Silang said anxiously.


    "This kid is hard to communicate with." Yu Jingyan thought.


    Yu Jingyan used all of his abilities, but he still could not see where his opponent was. Helpless, he could only gather his courage and inspect Cheng Dawei''s body.


    As he called for his pulse, Yu Jingyan realized that Cheng Dawei''s pulse was weak, but fortunately, he was not life-threatening.


    "Take him to the hospital first, laozi didn''t see where the person who harmed him is." Yu Jingyan said.


    Only now did Silang realize that Yu Jingyan was lying to that guy.


    Chen Xi carried Cheng Dawei on his back, and just as he walked two steps, he gasped for breath: "This damn fatty is too heavy, Silang, come help me."


    The two of them worked together to carry Cheng Dawei downstairs. Yu Jingyan felt that it was very strange, from the moment they entered to the time they took Cheng Dawei away, they did not encounter any danger, but they did not know where their opponent was hiding.


    "This time, I seem to have met a tough opponent, invisible enemies are even more troublesome than the demons and ghosts! Although I have Thunder Talisman and Silang''s treasured blade in my hand, if I can''t see my opponent, how can I fight?" Yu Jingyan thought.


    On the way to the hospital, Chen Xi said, "Lao Yu, do you think it''s possible that Xiao Mei doesn''t exist?


    At first, Yu Jingyan had the same idea, but after thinking about it carefully, he decided to eliminate the possibility.


    "Lao Chen, if it''s a purely mental illness, the yang energy in Cheng Dawei''s body wouldn''t be so weak. Look at his face, his face is sallow, and the sockets of his eyes are deeply sunken. Yu Jingyan analyzed.


    "Then is that dirty thing inside his body?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head, he had carefully checked Cheng Dawei''s body, and did not sense any filth moving into his body.


    After contacting Cheng Dawei''s wife and cousin, the two of them quickly rushed to the hospital. Chen Xi and Silang carried Cheng Dawei to his bed and their cousin came over to ask him what had happened.


    "Nothing. We found him in Rama Hall and he fainted." Yu Jingyan said.


    The main doctor took out a CT film, and brought Yu Jingyan and Cheng Dawei''s family members to the office, pointing to the film he said, "Patient Cheng Dawei has something in his brain, look at this dense shadow, I suspect it is a parasite."


    "Parasites?" Everyone said in unison.


    "Right, it''s very likely to be a parasite. This kind of imaging is impossible for it to be a tumor. I''ll give him a list later and you guys can push him to a CT scan. I want to see if this high-density image is moving." the doctor said.


    "How can there be parasites? Old Cheng has always been careful about food and hygiene. He never eats raw food." Cheng Dawei''s wife said.


    There are many ways to infect a parasite, and there are a lot of species of parasites as well. It''s not necessarily caused by eating raw food, such as drinking water, air, etc., it''s possible to spread the infection, and the parasite''s eggs can be small enough that it can be seen under a microscope. the doctor said.


    Cheng Dawei''s wife and cousin both requested to be examined. After the doctor gave them the examination forms, the group of people pushed the unconscious Cheng Dawei to the imaging department.

 C34

    "Lao Yu, will parasites cause Cheng Dawei''s yang energy to weaken?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I don''t think so, but if it''s something else, then it''s not certain."


    "Like what?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I have a bold guess."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Little Mei really doesn''t exist, Cheng Dawei was poisoned by a parasite poison!"


    "Gu poison?" Silang and Chen Xi asked at the same time.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "Yes, Gu Du, the shadow in his head is the Gu Worm. The Gu Worm is inside his head, and it absorbed his nutrients, Yang Qi and even his soul, causing him to see an illusion. But, Gu Worm s are popular in the Southeast Asian regions, how can we have them? "


    "Brother Yu, if it really is a Gu Worm, how should we deal with it? Should we cut off his head?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "Let''s talk about it after the filming is done. There is a set time limit to the Gu Worm''s movements, I will use my Dao arts to probe them later."


    After Cheng Dawei and the others finished filming, the group returned to the doctor''s office. After the doctor finished watching the filming, he said to Cheng Dawei''s wife and cousin: "Both of you have very normal brains, and you didn''t find anything that looked like insect eggs in your poop. From the looks of it, you haven''t been infected by parasites."


    "What about my husband?"


    Doctor: "If you compare these two films, you should also be able to see that this high-density image has moved."


    The high density shadows did not merge together. Although they had moved less than a centimeter, it was more or less proof that Cheng Dawei had a living being in his head.


    "Doctor, what should I do?" Cheng asked.


    Doctor: "From the shape of this shadow, it seems to be some kind of unknown parasite. I need to consult with my colleagues in the other departments to determine the treatment as soon as possible."


    ''s wife and cousin already did not dare to approach Cheng Dawei, as they were afraid that they would be infected. Silang pushed Cheng Dawei back into the sickroom and blocked the two outside of the door as he said, "It''s best if the two of you do not go near the sickroom to avoid contamination. This brother, you also know who I, Yu Jingyan, am. I understand some things, and if you trust me, I will try to drive away the insects on Cheng Dawei''s behalf. "


    Cheng Dawei''s cousin had indeed heard that Yu Jingyan had some skills, so he immediately nodded and pulled his cousin''s hand: "Sister-in-law, I think we should trust big brother Wu Yu."


    Sister-in-law: "Brother Yu, what do you mean by insect repellent?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Sigh, I originally did not want to elaborate, but as Cheng Dawei''s family members, you all have the right to know what happened to him. From what I can see, the thing in Cheng Dawei''s brain is not a parasite, but a Gu Worm that is flourishing in Southeast Asia.


    "Gu Worm?" Wife Cheng''s voice was trembling. She had more or less learned about Gu poison from movies and television.


    Yu Jingyan: "Don''t be afraid yet, with me, Yu Jingyan, here, I will not let that Gu Worm do whatever it takes!"


    At this moment, Cheng Shi and his cousin both felt that Yu Jingyan''s image had grown a lot larger, and was no longer as wretched as before.


    "Oh, poor Dawei, if he dies, what should I do? Who was harming him? " Cheng''s eyes turned red and he began to cry while hugging his cousin.


    However, when Yu Jingyan saw his cousin''s hands skillfully grabbing onto Cheng Shi''s waist, he could not help but think to himself, "As expected of a beautiful woman, it seems like the relationship between these two is not simple."


    Cousin: "Sister-in-law, don''t cry anymore. Let''s go eat something first."


    Cheng Shi immediately stopped crying and asked Yu Jingyan if they had eaten yet.


    "We''ve finished eating, you guys go eat, we''ll be fine with Cheng Dawei here." Yu Jingyan said.


    When his cousin left the hospital with his arms around Cheng Shi''s waist, Silang muttered: "Brother Yu, I don''t think the two of them are going to eat.


    "Don''t speak nonsense. Their house is not far from here. Do you need to go and get a room?"


    When the three of them arrived at the ward, Cheng Dawei was still unconscious. Yu Jingyan took out a silver needle and asked Silang and Chen Xi to guard the door for him.


    Yu Jingyan walked towards the head of the bed with a silver needle and touched Cheng Dawei''s head. After finding the correct acupuncture points, he stared at Cheng Dawei''s head with wide eyes.


    After looking at it like this for more than ten minutes, he finally saw ¡­


    "There is indeed something inside Cheng Dawei''s brain, it''s a living being. I saw a black figure slowly squirming." Yu Jingyan felt his eyes aching. Such a high intensity usage of the Dharma Eye was unbearable for him.


    After inserting the silver needles into Cheng Dawei''s head, Yu Jingyan controlled the needles to touch the black figure. The moment the needles touched the black figure, he suddenly pulled out the needles and took a few steps back.


    After Yu Jingyan burned the silver needle with the lighter, he threw it away and said: "That thing sensed me. When the silver needle touched the Gu Worm, it tried to attack.


    Silang: "Brother Yu, can you use these silver needles to stab that Gu Worm to death?"


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "Let''s pull it down, before I kill the Gu Worm, the Gu Worm must have messed up Cheng Dawei''s brain."


    Chen Xi: "Then what should we do?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Lao Chen, go and buy two bottles of sesame oil. That Gu Worm was disturbed by me and probably won''t be able to fall asleep for a while. When it is awake, we have to lure it out and destroy it."


    Chen Xi immediately went out to buy fragrant oil, and Silang asked: "What''s the use of buying fragrant oil, are the Gu Worm afraid of fragrant oil?"


    Yu Jingyan: "On the contrary, Gu Worm loves the smell of sesame oil the most. I want to use it to lure it out."


    "Do you think that Gu Worm will understand our words?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan frowned as he covered his mouth, thinking that it was possible. He had already explained his plan to deal with the Gu Worm, but he did not know if he could successfully lure out the Gu Worm.


    Very quickly, Chen Xi returned to the ward with two bottles of sesame oil. After receiving the bottles, Yu Jingyan told Silang and Chen Xi to retreat to the side.


    "Help me watch the door. Don''t let any random person in." Yu Jingyan instructed.


    Silang and Chen Xi nodded at the same time, one of them holding onto the Evergreen Saber while the other guarded the door with the Swinging Rod.


    Yu Jingyan opened the bottle of perfume, and just as he was about to cast the skill, the attending doctor came over to inspect the ward. After a while, he duped the doctor, and then poured a bottle of perfume on Cheng Dawei''s bed, and spread the other bottle on Cheng Dawei''s ear, mouth, tip of nose, forehead and other places.


    "Silang, if that thing comes out later, we can just kill it." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Brother Yu, will that thing really be lured out by the perfume oil?" Silang asked in a small voice.


    Yu Jingyan nodded with certainty, a look of hesitation flashed past his eyes. Actually he had never come into contact with Gu Worm before, and was not sure if this method would work, but he had seen a similar technique in an ancient book before, that''s why he dared to try it.


    At the same time, Yu Jingyan could not figure out who was targeting Cheng Dawei ¡­


    "Could it be that his cousin joined forces with his wife to harm him? That shouldn''t be the case. If it was really because of that adulterous couple, they wouldn''t have needed to specifically ask me for help from Antique City ¡­ Although Cheng Dawei is usually arrogant and despotic, he does not have any abilities. Logically speaking, he should not have provoked some strong opponent, but to be able to control the Gu Worm, he must be a Gu Master with extraordinary strength. Yu Jingyan''s mind was full of doubts.


    The three of them waited in the sickroom. Cheng Dawei''s wife and cousin did not come over, they only made a phone call, Cheng Shi said that it was getting late, so they did not come over, but Yu Jingyan heard Cousin''s voice from the other side of the phone, "Sister-in-law, let''s go to sleep ¡­"


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Jingyan looked pitifully at Cheng Dawei who had been beaten from head to toe, and could not help but sigh: "People say that a day husband and wife is a hundred days worth of kindness, sigh, I did not think that they would fly away in the face of a great catastrophe. Old Cheng, you, if you can tide through this, you better be a good person in the future."


    Time continued to pass by, until Silang and Chen Xi started to get a little impatient. Yu Jingyan did not have any confidence either, but he still consoled the two as he said: "Don''t be anxious, normally speaking, Gu Worm will become more active during the night. It''s already dark now, so wait patiently for a while more."


    "I''m not in a hurry, Brother Yu, I''m just afraid that we might have gotten the direction wrong." Silang said.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "I''m still worried that Cheng Dawei wasn''t hugging onto an illusion, but a ruthless character that even you can''t see through." Silang said worriedly.


    How could Yu Jingyan not have this concern?


    But at that moment, in order to stabilize his wariness, he could only say loudly: "Don''t worry, I think the Little Mei he mentioned was an illusion. It was the Gu Worm that swallowed his yang energy and suppressed his visual nerve, causing an illusion to appear. Silang, the killing intent of the Evergreen Saber in your hands is extremely dense, it has an extremely strong restraining force against all kinds of evil beings, focus, I will need to rely on you to exterminate all the demons. "


    Hearing Yu Jingyan''s words, Silang felt a deep sense of responsibility, and patted his chest: "As long as that thing dares to come out, I''ll definitely raise my blade and let it know how powerful it is."


    After waiting for a while longer, at eleven o''clock in the morning, the originally drowsy Yu Jingyan suddenly perked up ¡­


    He could feel that the black shadow in Cheng Dawei''s head had become active.


    That thing was quickly moving around in Cheng Dawei''s mind. Cheng Dawei was still unconscious, but he had a face full of pain.


    Although Silang could not feel the movements of the Gu Worm, he was still alarmed when he saw Cheng Dawei''s expression.


    Seeing that the black figure was moving even faster, Yu Jingyan quietly retreated until he was behind Silang and Chen Xi. He leaned on the door and stopped and said in a low voice, "They are coming over soon ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw a black thing drilling out from Cheng Dawei''s left ear ¡­


    First was a pair of tentacles, then an ugly little head, then a body covered in scales ¡­


    When the 10 cm long body was completely out, Yu Jingyan and the rest could finally see the appearance of the Gu Worm.


    This thing had a slender body, a pair of tentacles on its head, and many legs. It was covered in scales and kept twisting its waist. Even though it was far away, it still gave people an indescribable feeling of disgust.


    The Gu Worm stopped by Cheng Dawei''s ear and started to greedily suck the fragrant oil beside Cheng Dawei''s ear. Then the corner of his mouth, the tip of his nose, the sheets ¡­


    After it sucked some scented oil onto the bed sheets, it suddenly raised its head and looked in Yu Jingyan''s direction, before swiftly flying over!


    Silang raised his blade and went forward to face the enemy, but unexpectedly, the Gu Worm quickly changed its trajectory in the air and pounced towards Chen Xi.

 C35

    "Save me, Lao Yu, I''m most afraid of bugs ¡­" Chen Xi''s legs went weak as he knelt onto the ground. He didn''t even forget to dodge as he threw the Swinging Rod in his hands to the side.


    Just as the Gu Worm was about to reach Chen Xi''s face, Yu Jingyan reacted quickly and kicked its back. Chen Xi was sent flying by the kick and barely dodged its attack, and then, Silang''s blade arrived, slicing the Gu Worm in half!


    Chen Xi was still paralyzed on the ground. Yu Jingyan knew that he was deeply afraid of insects, so he didn''t blame him. Looking at the two pieces of Gu Worm, Yu Jingyan squatted down and prepared to examine them.


    Unexpectedly, the two pieces of Gu Worm once again rose into the air, and shot towards Yu Jingyan and Silang respectively!


    Yu Jingyan was so scared that he pissed his pants and rolled on the ground a few times. Without panicking, Silang raised the blade in his hand again and sliced the two pieces of Gu Worm s into four pieces. Without waiting for Yu Jingyan''s order, he continued to chase after them.


    After the Gu Worm was chopped into mud, it continued to wiggle. Silang was shocked and said: "Brother Yu, this thing can''t be killed? Didn''t you say that my Evergreen Saber has strong restraints against evil things? How do I feel that this thing is not afraid of my blade at all? "


    The Gu Worm that was chopped into countless pieces was indeed not dead. Each piece seemed to be alive, wiggling towards every direction.


    "Damn, this thing is so disgusting." Yu Jingyan said.


    He took out a talisman from his pocket and threw it over the pile of mud. At the same time, he pointed at the talisman and it suddenly caught fire. A burst of flames started to crackle and burn, and the three of them could hear the roaring coming from the pile of mud ¡­


    It sounded like the howls of ghosts.


    After a series of roars, the talisman was burnt to ashes. Yu Jingyan blew out a breath, and the ashes scattered everywhere.


    "Done?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, his face pale white, he coughed a few times and said: "It''s done, I had to use up a lot of spirit energy again."


    Chen Xi was still paralyzed on the ground. Silang stepped forward to help him up and said: "Brother Chen, don''t be afraid. That thing has already been killed by us."


    Chen Xi nodded powerlessly, and said while trembling in fear: "Brother Silang, it''s not that I dropped the chain at that crucial moment, but that thing is too disgusting.


    Silang took out a tissue for Chen Xi to wipe the sweat off his face. Yu Jingyan did not look like he was in a good condition.


    The sounds from the ward attracted the attention of the doctors and nurses on duty. The attending physician who had met before asked with a frown, "What the hell are you guys doing? The smell of incense and burnt things is in the room. This is the hospital. You have to abide by the regulations of the hospital ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan quickly replied, "I''m sorry, doctor, I just used a folk method to remove the worms from Cheng Dawei''s head. The parasite in his brain has already been taken out by me and burned to death, I apologize for the inconvenience you have caused ¡­"


    "What?" You say you''ve got the parasite out of his head? What does the insect look like? " The doctor said in disbelief.


    Yu Jingyan extended his hand and gestured: "It''s about this long. The bugs are about the same size, there''s nothing special about them.


    The doctor was skeptical, but after opening up a CT checklist, Silang and Yu Jingyan pushed Cheng Dawei to go through it.


    In the middle of the night, the CT film was shot. The attending physician stared at the film for a while, then nodded and said, "The high density shadow in his head is really gone, it''s just that it''s a little damaged, and he still needs to be hospitalized and observed. Let me ask, how did you get the son of earth, and how did the parasite come out?"


    Yu Jingyan smiled slightly and said: "This method is inconvenient for me to tell you. You are from a department of the academy, and I am just using the way I see things, even if I told you, you wouldn''t be able to use it.


    The doctor nodded doubtfully. "You were in general surgery a while ago, weren''t you? What''s your name?"


    Yu Jingyan: "I am Yu Jingyan, and I know some folk methods, and that is all."


    "Alright, since you are not willing to tell us, I will not pursue the topic anymore, anyway, I have to thank you guys this time. Previously, I studied Cheng Dawei''s disease with my colleagues in the other departments, and everyone felt that it was a little troublesome, but unfortunately, they couldn''t see what type of parasite he was infected with, and also didn''t know what type of parasite it was ¡­" the doctor asked doubtfully.


    After sending the doctor away, Yu Jingyan got Silang to help him prepare to leave. Just as he was about to leave, Cheng Dawei suddenly woke up.


    He suddenly sat up, and after looking around, he said, "Where''s Lil Mei?"


    "What little Mei, Cheng Dawei, you must have a fever and became muddled, right?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Cheng Dawei touched his forehead, and muttered: "Have I gotten a fever? Why am I here? Lao Yu, what''s wrong with me? I keep feeling like my head is spinning and there are some things I can''t remember anymore ¡­ "Oh, that''s right. Didn''t you guys also meet Lil Mei back in the Langma Hall? What happened next? How come I forgot ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan: Old Cheng, you''re sick, have a low blood sugar and inflammation in your brain, you should be treating your illness in the hospital these few days. As for that Xiao Mei you''re talking about, we haven''t seen her, it seems like you got a fever and became muddle-headed.


    Cheng Dawei nodded blankly. It seemed like he was still trying to remember what happened earlier.


    "What''s with the perfume on the bed sheet? Eh, why do I have so much perfume on me?" Cheng Dawei asked again.


    Yu Jingyan said. "You had a terrible fever earlier, did you forget to buy a bottle of fragrant oil and pour it on yourself?"


    Cheng Dawei scratched his head, indicating that he really did not remember.


    Yu Jingyan once again tried to coax him, making him believe that he was indeed delirious from a fever, which was why he did such strange things.


    "That''s fine. You stay here and treat us. We''ll go back now." Yu Jingyan said.


    Lao Yu, thank you. I was hospitalized this time, didn''t my wife come? Cheng Dawei asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "Your wife stayed here for most of the day and left late at night. If you''re awake right now, give her a call, so she won''t be so anxious."


    "Sigh, that bitch wants me to die so badly so I won''t call her. When I get out of the hospital, I have to go back and see if she has any men who are stealing from me and make a surprise attack!" Cheng Dawei gritted his teeth.


    It seemed that this guy had long realized that his wife''s life was getting out of hand. There was a rule that even officials would not be able to handle matters of the family, so Yu Jingyan and the others did not plan to get involved with her family affairs.


    By the time he returned, Chen Xi had already calmed down a lot. Yu Jingyan consoled him, "Lao Chen, don''t be afraid. That thing has already been burned to death by me.


    Chen Xi: "I''m still a little worried, tell me, how did we end up with the Gu Worm? I really wonder who Cheng Dawei offended ¡­ "


    Yu Jingyan: "Scared of a ball! With my Thunder Talisman and Silang''s Evergreen Saber, adding your Swinging Rod, the three of us will be invincible! "


    "You two are invincible, my Swinging Rod seems to be useless." Chen Xi laughed bitterly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can draw fire."


    "..."


    In the next period of time, Silang would practice Yin-yang Eye every night for a few hours, and he was finally improving steadily. Yu Jingyan, on the other hand, continued to busy himself with producing and selling Heavenly Bead, returning his life back to normal.


    However, Yu Jingyan''s Treasure Seeking Arts failed again as he was never able to sense where the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead was.


    At noon that day, Yu Jingyan and Silang were chatting in the shop. Chen Xi came over to say that he had received a courier from Yu Jingyan.


    He went to get the express delivery and opened it. It was an auction photo album sent by a friend in Chengdu who sent him the Immortal-Bridge Antique City.


    "Next month, there will be an auction for ancient works of art related to Tibetan Buddhism at the Jiafu Auction House in Chengdu. Silang, take a look at the atlas, at least learn a little bit of it, so that we don''t have to worry about others saying that we can only make new Heavenly Bead s, we don''t know anything." Yu Jingyan glanced at the atlas, and handed it over to Silang.


    Silang was not interested in the antiques sold at the auction, he was only interested in the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead s, the blade in his hands, and the way to quickly open the Yin-yang Eye.


    But after all, Yu Jingyan had given the orders, so he still took the map book and started flipping through it absent-mindedly.


    "Brother Yu, you said that there are so many auction houses, is the business doing good?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: The overall environment is not too good, the business is not too bad, only the top quality goods can fetch an astronomical price in the major auction houses, normal collections would often sell off or lose some money, sigh, in this era of great waves and great sand, we just need to prepare our own Heavenly Bead, as long as we can guarantee the quantity of goods we sell, at least we will not need to worry about food and clothing.


    For the past few years, the auctioned products of the auction houses were all top-notch, and the slightly weaker treasures would be hard to sell, so there was no choice, and it was like this for the market. As a result, the bosses who insisted on doing proper antique business in the Lang Sai Antique City were all not that easy to deal with, and only the Heavenly Bead that Yu Jingyan was selling, were all good and cheap products, with a huge demand in the market, so his business was one of the top in the Antique City, but because he was selling new goods, most of the bosses did not think highly of him.


    The friend that sent the photo album to Yu Jingyan was only an acquaintance of Yu Jingyan. Yu Jingyan understood, the photo album sent by the person meant that there was a person who was giving him a treasure during the auction.


    However, Yu Jingyan was not interested in the real antiques, he was only interested in the Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead s. All these years, he and Chen Xi had risked their lives multiple times just for the Pure Heavenly Bead s that he had yearned for in his dreams.


    "Brother Yu, take a look at this Buddha statue ¡­" Silang who was looking through the picture book suddenly spoke out.


    Yu Jingyan: "What are you making a fuss about, isn''t it just a Buddha statue ¡­ Ah, how could it be this one? "


    When Yu Jingyan came closer to take a look, he couldn''t help but be shocked. The Auction Book''s Immeasurable Buddha statue that looked like a piece of everlasting music was actually made by him ¡­


    After carefully comparing the details displayed on the tome, Yu Jingyan determined that the Buddha statue that would be auctioned off at the Jia Fu Auction House next month would be made by him personally.


    Although the Buddha statue was not forged by him, he was the one who made the old work. This Buddha statue had been in his hands for many days, so he definitely wouldn''t be wrong.

 C36

    "Brother Yu, can you even make an old Buddha statue in the auction house?" Silang asked, puzzled.


    Yu Jingyan sighed: "Sigh, speaking of this, it''s probably just a scene from this industry, there are many things that are being auctioned that are not necessarily old, and there are many new items that are being made into old items, the water in the auction house is very deep, other than the common money laundering, there are also some that are used to swindle people to get a commission, of course, it''s rather rare for people like this Infinite Longevity Buddha to directly offer new items for auction, there''s no indication of who gave them away, but I suspect that it was Zhao Huaiyuan who did it."


    Silang: "He knows that the item is new, and he still dares to bid?"


    If the price of the Buddha statue is too high, like five million, at the time of the auction, he could directly control it and cause the Buddha statue to flow. When the time comes, there would be no need to pay any fees for the items sold, and at that time, Zhao Huaiyuan could bring this Buddha statue to another house and make up a reason for himself to sell it for two or three million. Those buyers who do not know the truth would definitely think that he had picked up a big loophole and might even fight to purchase it and collect it.


    Silang frowned, and said unhappily: Brother Yu, two or three million is not a small number. To be able to get such a high price for a buddha statue that costs ten thousand gold coins, it is undoubtedly a sky-high price.


    Yu Jingyan: "Even though you say that, but this is how society is like now. There are a lot of people who are rich, and people who are stupid, like to pretend to be collectors. Zhao Huaiyuan''s target customers are probably those kinds of wealthy people ¡­ "


    Silang: "But if we expose this, the consequences will be unimaginable, and we might even be implicated."


    Yu Jingyan was also a little worried, thinking that Zhao Huaiyuan was playing it big this time.


    After thinking about it, Yu Jingyan still called Zhao Huaiyuan.


    "Hello, Boss Zhao, is the Buddha statue on the auction house in Chengdu next month yours?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "Which one?" Zhao Huaiyuan asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I personally made that Mingyongle style Immeasurable Buddha myself."


    Zhao Huaiyuan: "Oh, that one you were talking about, I was the one who gave it to you. What''s wrong?"


    Yu Jingyan: "You want to raise the price of the Buddha statue through the auction house, right?"


    Zhao Huaiyuan, "So what? Lao Yu, I took the item from you, that''s true, but you also know the rules of our trade, for the items that I took, how I want to handle them, if I throw them away, you don''t care, I will take them to raise the price, and you have no right to interfere. "


    Yu Jingyan sighed, disappointed at Zhao Huaiyuan''s greed, and said: "If that''s the case, then I have nothing to do with the Buddha statue, the problem is that if you do this, it will be very easily exposed, after all, the Buddha statue has only been created a few months ago, if I meet an expert and find out that the thing you gave me is fake, then what happens, not only will it ruin your reputation, it will also have a huge impact on the auction house."


    Zhao Huaiyuan: "Don''t worry, aren''t the auction houses like this now? Besides, as long as the virtuous and respected collection masters do not immediately see that the items are new, no one would dare to openly question the auction house. Alright, I''m still a little busy here, I''ll come and drink with you when I go to Lhasa."


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Jingyan was still a little worried. Although the Buddha statue was made from a Buddha statue that was imitatively made from the style of Yongle and was made old by him personally, but in the eyes of a true collector, he could still tell who was the new elder with a glance. At that time, not only would he destroy the reputation of Zhao Huaiyuan and the auction house, what he was worried about was that it would affect his reputation ¡ª Of course, in the real antiques industry, Yu Jingyan had no reputation at all.


    Chen Xi carried the roasted sausages and came in. Seeing that Yu Jingyan and Silang were both worried, he asked what had happened.


    Yu Jingyan answered truthfully. After Chen Xi heard this, he was no longer calm, and said: "Someone who can buy Buddha statues for a few million, either rich or noble, might even send the statues to another organization to be appraised. If anyone finds out that the Buddha statues are new, Lao Yu, I''m really afraid that they will come and fight you to the death."


    Yu Jingyan said with a bit of grievance: "Although I made the Buddha statue old, I''m still selling it as a new one. I''ll sell it to Zhao Huaiyuan and that guy wants to go and hype it up no matter what, I can''t do anything about it."


    "It''s better to be careful. I suggest we take some time to go to Chengdu and watch the auction. We have to find a way to ruin the auction if the Buddha statue is really bought by some tough guy. Otherwise, when they find out, who knows what kind of consequences it will bring about." Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, he understood that this matter was because of him, and so on and so forth would definitely bear fruit, he was very clear that he had to personally face the situation in order to prevent the Infinity Buddha from being sold for an astronomical amount of money and to harm the innocent.


    "Silang, now do you know why I''m not willing to eat with Zhao Huaiyuan? That person is no good, his heart is too dark, I even find myself dirty from eating with him." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang responded as if he understood something.


    There was still more than half a month before the auction. Yu Jingyan booked a plane ticket for the first two days before the auction.


    During this period of time, the Treasure Seeking Arts had completely fallen into a slumber. Yu Jingyan would occasionally take out the compass to have a look, but the needle of the compass would no longer move.


    Two days before they set off, Cheng Dawei finally left the hospital and returned to his work.


    Cheng Dawei, who he had not seen for a long time, was in good spirits. His face was rosy, and his steps were steady.


    "The yang energy is almost normal, it seems like I''ve recovered quite well in this period of time." Yu Jingyan thought.


    Brother Yu, Lao Chen, Silang, I am sick because of you, although there are some things I cannot remember, I know that you saved me, the doctor said, the parasites growing in my brain were found by you all, you are my benefactors, the reason why I was able to escape from death this time around is all because of you guys, from now on, it is my business, if there is anything I can do for you, just say it. Cheng Dawei said gratefully.


    Chen Xi patted Cheng Dawei''s shoulders and said: "Captain Cheng, I was just about to take a leave to go to Chengdu, is it convenient for me?"


    Cheng Dawei: "What''s inconvenient about that, I just have to go. In the past, it was my fault, I had eyes but could not recognize Mount Tai, I am truly sorry."


    Yu Jingyan waved his hand: "It''s all part of my duty, no need to be polite. Old Cheng, let me ask you, have you ever been to Southeast Asia or come into contact with people from other countries?"


    Cheng Dawei scratched his head and said: "I have never gone out of my country. Brother Yu, which countries in Southeast Asia do you mean?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Myanmar, Viet Nam, Thailand, Laos, Malaysia, Indonesia, Brunei, Timor-Leste ¡­"


    Cheng Dawei: "No, I just picked up a Foreign Woman a few years ago at a bar in the Sky Sea Night Market. That Foreign Woman was Russian, and apart from that, I met a few foreigners in the Antique City, but they didn''t seem to have any relationship with each other. What about it?


    Yu Jingyan dragged Cheng Dawei to his own shop and said in a low voice: "To be honest, the parasite in your head is not an ordinary parasite, but a kind of Gu Worm."


    Cheng Dawei''s expression changed as he said in a trembling voice, "Gu Worm ¡­ Brother Yu, what is a Gu Worm? "


    Yu Jingyan: "The Magi and Gu Masters of Southeast Asia are good at using poison to harm people, your situation is one of them. Are you sure you don''t have any enmity with the people of Southeast Asia? "Let me ask you this, have you offended anyone in the last one or two years?"


    Cheng Dawei said embarrassedly: "You guys know that I like to drink and flirt with girls, I always have a high profile when I speak and when I do things, I would probably offend someone. I have really offended a lot of people, Brother Yu, didn''t I offend you guys a while ago ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan nodded and started thinking.


    After a long while, he said, "Alright, don''t worry, keep a low profile when you talk and when you do things in the future. Don''t overdo it and take a good rest."


    "Brother Yu, I feel extremely ashamed for you to not remember this lowly person. If anyone dares to cause trouble for you in the future, I will lead Lang Sai Antique City''s security team and kill them!" Cheng Dawei said.


    "Forget it, a society governed by the rule of law. Who are you trying to mess with?" Yu Jingyan said with a smile.


    After Cheng Dawei left, Yu Jingyan asked Silang and Chen Xi to make some preparations and set off two days later.


    On the day of their departure, when Yu Jingyan saw the Evergreen Saber s strapped around Silang''s waist, he asked with a darkened face, "Are you hoping to take this thing to the plane?"


    Silang: "What do you mean, we can''t bring this up?"


    "Pull it down, put the knife at home, you''ll have to be confiscated if you want to take it with you." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang said, "I''m sorry, this is my first time on a plane. I have no experience with it ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan then took Silang''s Evergreen Saber and placed it in the safe he kept for the Pure Heavenly Bead. The three of them then left Dan Jie Lin''s Zakang Compound and took a taxi to Gongga Airport.


    "Brother Yu, you can count your snacks. This time, I did not bring anyone with me, so my fighting strength has plummeted. If there is an unexpected situation, please do not try to show off." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan: "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Even without the treasured blade in hand, Silang''s skill was still the best out of the three, followed by Chen Xi''s, with Yu Jingyan''s being the weakest. His specialty was not in physical attacks, but in the mystical talismans.


    "Brother Yu, I heard from the Antique City people that the Hidden Hand market in Chengdu is doing quite well. I wonder if we will encounter any Nine eyes Heavenly Bead during this trip?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan looked at the compass in his hand again, and muttered: "I hope to gain something."


    After successfully arriving at the Double Current Airport, Yu Jingyan did not notify his friends in Chengdu to come to pick up the plane. He felt that there would be trouble this time, and did not want to implicate anyone else.


    Even Zhao Huaiyuan did not know that Yu Jingyan and the other two had come to Chengdu.


    The three of them headed straight for the Immortal Bridge Antique Market. Two days later, the Jiafu Auction House was in the exhibition hall on the first floor of the Antique Market, preparing for the auction.


    Not long after, Yu Jingyan saw himself becoming an old, immeasurable Buddha among the preliminaries. In front of the Buddha statue, there were many guests gathered ¡­


    "Yo, ''A happy new year for the new generation''. This is the portraits of Yongxuan with money on it. It''s rare, really rare."


    "In the auction this time, this Immeasurable Buddha is ranked in the top three."


    "An estimate of 7 million is indeed a reasonable price. Last year, Hong Kong''s Sotheby''s had a Buddha statue that was slightly smaller in size and looked similar to this one. It sold for over 12 million."


    "The market for fine goods will never be weak. Bro, listen to me. If you don''t lack money, take down this Buddha statue."


    Hearing the evaluation of the guests, Yu Jingyan felt that it was rather sarcastic.


    It had only been a few months since the statue was created, but it was treated as a treasure by these customers who boasted to have very high standards. Perhaps most of the guests did not know the rules of the auction.


    Due to the goods being displayed through the transparent glass, the customers could only look through it but not try to get their hands on it. As a result, it was even more difficult for Yu Jingyan to see the old Buddha statue.

 C37

    After looking at most of the exhibits, Silang pulled Yu Jingyan to a corner and asked softly: "Brother Yu, are all these objects just for show?"


    Yu Jingyan: "So far, I can only see two kinds of work. One is that I make an old Buddha statue, the other is that bronze mirror of the Han Dynasty, that bronze mirror is that old imitation, which means that during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the craftsmen made it in imitation of the Han Dynasty. Although it is very old, the value of the bronze mirror of the Ming and Qing Dynasties is not comparable to the real bronze mirror of the Han Dynasties, but after all, it was made hundreds of years ago.


    Silang: "Then should we expose it?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Words have no basis. Furthermore, that copper mirror is not related to us, so there is no need to meddle. From the reactions of these guests, I feel that it is very likely that the Buddha statue will be auctioned off. Sigh, if it can fetch a price of more than seven million, then the person that Zhao Huaiyuan will offend will definitely be someone of great origins. "


    Initially, Yu Jingyan thought that Zhao Huaiyuan was just borrowing the money from the auction to raise the value of the Buddha statue, but he was planning to sell it for two or three million after the auction. He never thought that the Auction House would offer a price of seven million and the customers were all interested in the portraits.


    Someone who could buy antiques with a price of eighteen million was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    To prevent himself from getting into trouble, Yu Jingyan called Zhao Huaiyuan. He did not expect Zhao Huaiyuan to not pick up the phone.


    "Damn, this time, this guy is playing big." Yu Jingyan said.


    If he could not find Zhao Huaiyuan, Yu Jingyan would not dare to directly destroy the auction house''s reputation. After all, the people who opened an auction company in Chengdu must be extremely knowledgeable.


    After leaving the hall, Chen Xi said: "Lao Yu, I have an idea."


    "Tell me about it."


    Chen Xi: "Didn''t you know how to use the Five Ghosts Carrying to directly take away the Buddha statue? That way, the Buddha statue won''t be able to be taken anymore, and won''t be able to offend Big Boss."


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "It won''t work, let me tell you this, there are people like me in the Immortal Bridge Antique City and the Jia Fu Auction House, I''m not talking about merchants who sell blind jobs, I''m talking about warlocks, understand? If I dare to use the moving technique, I''ll definitely be discovered, and I might even die a horrible death."


    "If this doesn''t work, then what should we do?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan smiled slightly: "We''ll naturally get to the end of the bridge, let''s just watch and see what happens. I have a premonition, that our trip here will be very interesting."


    Silang frowned, and became worried: "Brother Yu, relax, this is not our home ground, I am not familiar with this place, I am not at ease, furthermore, I did not bring a blade. "Also, when we went to Qiang Tong last time, you also said that you felt pretty good. Your premonition might not be accurate."


    Yu Jingyan: "Sometimes it''s a little off, but it''s not always wrong."


    Amidst Yu Jingyan''s confident smile, Chen Xi and Silang gradually relaxed. The three of them no longer tensed up, and waited patiently for the situation to develop.


    "Brother Yu, you are quite familiar with Chengdu, why don''t you treat me to hot pot?" Silang''s stomach growled, the plane meal could not satisfy him at all.


    Yu Jingyan curled his lips and said: "We will only eat hotpot in Chongqing. In Chengdu, let''s eat strung incense or Ma La Pian."


    Silang asked in puzzlement: "Why do I feel that stringing incense, Ma La Pao, and hotpot are all the same thing in essence? "Oh right, there''s even a fake dish. It feels the same, just put the ingredients in the pot and cook them ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan: What do you know, a hotpot is a hotpot, a spicy hot pot is a hot pot, a fake dish is a fake dish, and string and string is a string. If you want to say that cooking ingredients in a hotpot is a hotpot, then north-east''s stew is also a hotpot?


    Silang: "When I was at the Kang District, they called it a hotpot, something like a Northeast hotpot ¡­"


    After Yu Jingyan explained the differences between the different types of delicacies to Silang, Silang nodded his head seriously: "I understand, the Chongqing hotpot is called a hotpot, the Chengdu hotpot is called a spicy hot pot, the adulterated vegetables and the strung incense, the northern hotpot is called a chaotic stew."


    "Forget it, just pretend that I didn''t say anything." Yu Jingyan said in disappointment.


    According to his memories from when he came to Chengdu, Yu Jingyan had found a Fragrant Beautiful Incense restaurant called "Steelpipe factory, small county, old shop", and there were many customers lining up at the entrance. Looking at the situation, Yu Jingyan licked his lips and said: "Looks like it''s still as popular as before, Silang, Lao Chen, when we open up and eat it, we won''t be able to eat this kind of bountiful string from our Snow-covered Plateau."


    The three of them waited at the door for an hour before it was their turn. After being hungry for the majority of the day, everyone started to order dishes without hesitation. Yu Jingyan said incessantly: "Don''t mention it, which one is more expensive ¡­"


    The first pot had been swept away by the three people like a tornado, and the second and third pots continued.


    Just as the three of them were enjoying their meal, a commotion suddenly broke out outside the restaurant. As people who were involved in good things, the three of them put down the delicacies in their hands and moved towards the door.


    Outside the door stood a spry old man. Behind the old man were four strong men in black suits.


    "Hey, we''ve already waited for more than half an hour since you arrived, and now you''re cutting in line as soon as you arrive?" a young man with dyed yellow hair said angrily.


    "Young man, I have a reservation. I came late, but I''ve already ordered the dishes." The old man spoke in authentic Mandarin.


    "You, on what basis do you have a reservation? How come we can''t decide on it?" The young man still refused to give in.


    "You can''t afford it yourself, but what does it have to do with me?" With just a look, Yu Jingyan could tell that this person had some sort of background. He only hoped that the young man would back off after learning of the difficulties, and not try to show off in front of the two little girls.


    Behind the young man was two beautiful young girls, one of them was holding onto the young man''s hand, indicating him not to argue with them, but the young man was immoral, he continued: "Old man, if you say you''re booked, then you''re booked. Don''t cut the queue here without following the rules, do you believe that your father will call us brothers to come and mess with you?"


    The old man smiled and said: "You want to talk about rules with me? Do you know, in the Qingyang District of Chengdu, half the rules on the streets are set by me, what kind of rules do you want to talk about? "


    At this time, a few staff members came out of the shop. A man dressed as a manager smiled at the old man and said: "Master Feng, quickly come in.


    The other staff members pulled the young man to the side and whispered into his ear. The young man''s expression changed and he pulled his two female companions away.


    "Young boy, didn''t you want to talk about rules with me? We haven''t even made clear the rules, where are you going?" The old man who was called "Master Feng" said to the young lad who was about to leave.


    He stretched out his hand and slapped himself a few times as he said, "Master Master Feng, I am just a fart. I don''t know anything about balls, and I didn''t recognize you, I did not abide by the rules, and it was I who cut the line, please don''t be fart with me ¡­"


    The Master Feng nodded and turned to enter the restaurant, the four bodyguards following closely behind.


    Seeing the Master Feng enter the house, the young lad heaved a sigh of relief, and the other female companion immediately came over, and asked puzzledly: "It''s obviously those people who cut in line randomly, why do you want to be like this?"


    "Shut your mouth for laozi!" said the young man grumpily, and left the place with his companion.


    When Master Feng entered the room, Yu Jingyan and the other two had already returned to the table and continued to eat and drink. Although Silang was dissatisfied, he knew that a strong dragon wouldn''t pressure a snake to eat its food.


    Under the escort of the bodyguards and the manager of the restaurant, the Master Feng passed by Yu Jingyan and the others'' table, then stopped in his tracks.


    Yu Jingyan wiped off the red oil on his mouth and laughed: "That''s right, us three brothers can eat!"


    The Master Feng nodded and continued walking until he reached the innermost private room.


    While Yu Jingyan continued to eat, he also paid attention to the movements of the Master Feng. After the door to the private room was closed, he opened his mouth and said: "This old man is quite a character."


    "Nonsense, Brother Yu, isn''t he a human or an animal?" Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan: "Be careful when you speak, didn''t you hear what he said? Half of the rules in the Qingyang District were set by him, so he''s definitely not an ordinary person."


    Silang: "In the way he speaks, which path is it?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Generally speaking, people who talk like this, do you understand?"


    Silang nodded and continued eating.


    Chen Xi said softly: "He seems to have noticed us, didn''t you see, he only spoke with us at the table when he entered."


    Yu Jingyan: "With how we eat, it''s hard not to attract attention. Look, on other people''s tables, each table will have a side food cart, while on our tables, each person will have a side dishes and a side food cart. There are dozens of empty plates, of course it''s easy to attract attention."


    Chen Xi swept his eyes across the other tables and found that the three of them had eaten at least three times more than the others ¡­


    "Hurry up and eat, retreat after eating your fill. Don''t stay here any longer, lest you get into trouble." Yu Jingyan said.


    After Master Feng entered the private room, the door to the private room had not been opened yet. Yu Jingyan and the rest finished their meal, and then came to the front desk to settle the bill. Taking this time, the beauty in front of Yu Jingyan asked: "Beauty, may I ask, who is that old man who looks like the most in the private room?"


    Yu Jingyan took out a hundred yuan and used it as a tip. She then said in a low voice: "He, he is known as Master Feng, Elder Feng, and I heard that he is nicknamed Feng Sanyi, he is very capable, a big boss. He managed more KTV, nightclubs, bars, hotels, restaurants, and even more.

 C38

    Yu Jingyan nodded in satisfaction. When he passed the tip to the beauty, he touched her hands, causing her to purposely look bashful and bashful, while Chen Xi straightforwardly asked, "Beauty, what time do you want to finish your work? Come out and play with us tonight ¡­"


    "Forget it, this is not our territory." Yu Jingyan said in dissatisfaction.


    Unexpectedly, the beauty at the front desk blinked her eyes at Chen Xi, took out her phone and called out her WeChat 2D account number, indicating that Chen Xi should add her as a friend and said: "I don''t have a fixed time period, one ha, I''ll contact you again after work. Where are you bringing me to play?"


    "Wherever you want to go, we''ll go." Chen Xi laughed.


    Yu Jingyan was at a loss. He knew that Chen Xi was good at flirting with girls, but he didn''t expect that Chen Xi''s date with his would be so simple.


    After the three of them returned to the hotel near the Immortal Sending Bridge, Chen Xi couldn''t wait to take a bath. After taking a bath, he blew out his hair for a long time and then said to Yu Jingyan, "Lao Yu, you guys can sleep tonight.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, he took out two bags of Soft Chinese from the luggage and handed them over to Chen Xi, and said: "You flatter me, I bought two packs of good cigarettes, I originally wanted to take this girl, but who knew that you would beat me to it ¡­"


    Chen Xi laughed happily as he put away his cigarette. Then, after two sets of push-ups, his phone rang.


    "Lao Yu, Silang, I''ll go take a rest. The two of you rest early and contact me on the phone if there''s anything." Finished, Chen Xi hummed a song and left the hotel.


    "Brother Yu, did Brother Chen go to drink?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "Mmm, the usual procedure is to first drink."


    Silang: "Why didn''t you bring me to drink? "My alcohol tolerance isn''t bad ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan thought back to when Silang was completely drunk, and knew that Silang''s alcohol tolerance was average. Not to mention the high class, he couldn''t even drink a single bottle from the low-class Niu Fen Mountain.


    "This is not a question of alcohol consumption. Your Brother Chen is going to take my sister, do you understand?" Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang replied, "Of course I understand. Why didn''t he bring me over to take care of this girl?


    Last time, I asked you to meet Zhuoga at a movie, but you went out for half an hour and you didn''t even dare to enter her shop. Yu Jingyan said snappily.


    "Isn''t it because Zhuoga is our neighbor? Rabbits don''t eat the grass by their nests, I''m too embarrassed to make a move on her ¡­ ¡­" Silang muttered.


    "Oh, you don''t want the grass by your nest, right? Last time, that woman Wen Qing said that she had no money and wanted to stay at my house to sleep. "I told you to take him down, but you were so scared that you hid in the toilet and didn''t dare to come out. In the end, he was taken away by that old man from the Qing Brigade ¡­" Yu Jingyan could not help but retort. Although Silang was young and handsome, in the area of men and women, he was far inferior to the experienced Chen Xi.


    Silang was deeply ashamed by what Yu Jingyan had said. Clenching his fist, he said fiercely, "Brother Yu, when we get back, I''ll definitely make an appointment with a girl. I''ll let you know that I''m not just talking about military matters on paper."


    "You can''t even talk about military matters on paper, this sort of thing relies on talent, it''s better if you just focus your energy on opening the Yin-yang Eye." Yu Jingyan said.


    He sent a message to Chen Xi, telling him to not create trouble outside, then went to bed. After it was midnight, Silang suddenly opened his mouth and asked: "Brother Yu, if you only said that I couldn''t handle it, why haven''t I seen you do it before? How many times have you asked Zhuoga out for dinner?


    "Damn, you finally reacted ¡­" Let''s go to sleep. We''ll auction the Buddha statue the day after tomorrow, and we''ll have to go take a look around tomorrow. I''m afraid Zhao Huaiyuan will trick me. " Yu Jingyan said.


    The next morning, Chen Xi returned to the hotel shamelessly. Yu Jingyan could smell the fragrance of the woman''s perfume on him, and found a lot of long hair on his clothes.


    Chen Xi said proudly: "Not at all, it''s all basic movements, just that my waist is a little painful. The girls nowadays, I really am tired to the point of not resting at all ¡­ ¡­"


    and Silang''s eyes revealed an envious expression at the same time. Chen Xi slept in the hotel, and taking advantage of this time, Yu Jingyan took Silang to walk around Du Fu Grass Hall which was by the side of the bridge of immortality, in order to broaden his horizons.


    During this time, Yu Jingyan asked around to find out Feng Sanyi''s identity, the other side immediately replied him: "Lao Yu, you must not have any ideas about Master Feng.


    "I understand. I was just casually asking, how could he have any intentions of getting that old man?" After replying, Chen Xi called and asked where the two of them were.


    After the two of them finished visiting Du Fu Shrine, they met up with Chen Xi outside the Ancient Passage Bridge Market. After the three of them gathered, they went back to the exhibition hall, where there were more customers than the day before.


    Yu Jingyan saw a few familiar faces from the crowd of guests. Although he did not have a good relationship with them, he knew that they were all famous families in Chengdu.


    "Looks like this Infinity Buddha is really eye-catching in this auction. I wonder who will end up in the wrong hands ¡­" Yu Jingyan thought.


    He was just a broker who brought goods from various places and also helped other bosses sell their goods. He did not have many decent things on hand, so when Yu Jingyan helped him create the Ming Yong Le Buddha Statue, even Yu Jingyan did not think that Zhao Huaiyuan would have the guts to play around to such an extent.


    "Looks like Zhao Huaiyuan is close to the inner circle of the Jia Fu Auction House, that''s why he dared to bid for the fake, it''s a pity that this fake is too popular, if there are no accidents, it would definitely not be sold off, when that time comes, no matter who takes over, I''m afraid it will not end well, maybe even the staff of the Auction House would fall for it ¡­" The more Yu Jingyan thought about it, the more worried he became. After all, Chengdu was not the place that he had stayed at for a long time, and in this place, he did not have many reliable friends.


    The three of them stayed in the exhibition hall for more than two hours, before they finally saw Zhao Huaiyuan''s figure. Just as Yu Jingyan was about to step forward and question him, Zhao Huaiyuan seemed to have noticed him and quickly left the exhibition hall.


    Yu Jingyan and the other two rushed out of the exhibition hall, but it was a waste of time. They could only watch as Zhao Huaiyuan drove a black Mercedes-Benz further and further away.


    "Master, keep up with the Mercedes-Benz in front." After getting into a taxi, Yu Jingyan instructed.


    Following Zhao Huaiyuan all the way to the suburbs, Zhao Huaiyuan stopped in front of a row of bungalows.


    When he saw Yu Jingyan and the rest, Zhao Huaiyuan frowned and said unhappily: "Lao Yu, you came all the way here to Chengdu, are you looking for me to drink?"


    Yu Jingyan did not waste any words, and spoke straightforwardly: "Boss Zhao, you have gone too far with this matter."


    Zhao Huaiyuan: "Like I said, I bought the Buddha statue. I will handle it as I please, don''t interfere."


    Yu Jingyan: "Old Zhao, just listen to me, the Buddha statue in the middle of the auction has already received attention, I can see that many powerful collectors have already shown a strong interest in the Buddha statue, in other words, the current situation is such that the auction house''s estimate of 7 million is not even close to the maximum price, in other words, the Buddha statue is very likely to be able to be auctioned off, and its price is over 7 million. Think about it, what kind of background does someone who can buy the Buddha statue with 7 million, what kind of status and background does he have? Can you afford it? "


    After a moment of hesitation, Zhao Huaiyuan changed the topic: "I don''t care who it is, I want money!"


    Yu Jingyan took out a cigarette, lit it up and threw it to Zhao Huaiyuan, then said: "People die for money, birds die for food. Old Zhao, in my opinion, you cannot afford the money, tell me the truth, who helped you scheme? With your ability, you don''t dare to play such a big game, at most, you just took that Buddha statue to swindle and sell it for around a hundred or two hundred thousand, and now that you are in an auction house, you should clearly know how deep the waters are, if you are not careful, you will be doomed! "


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Huaiyuan''s attitude was still tough, and said: "I''ll say it again, I do not need you to interfere in my matters, if you want to drink with me, I welcome you, but if you want me to withdraw, there is no way!"


    As he spoke, the door of a row of bungalows opened, and several tens of young boys with sticks and shovels emerged.


    "Brother Zhao, what are they doing?" one of the slightly older men asked.


    Silang and Chen Xi simultaneously stepped forward to protect Yu Jingyan behind them. Against these ordinary thugs, Yu Jingyan''s abilities were truly insignificant.


    "Ol ''Three, it''s none of your business. Go back inside." Zhao Huaiyuan ordered.


    The group of thugs returned to the hut in front as they stared coldly at Yu Jingyan and the other two.


    "Lao Yu, please go back. You do not need to intervene in this matter, if you come to cause trouble again, the brothers under my command will not be easy to negotiate with." Zhao Huaiyuan said.


    Yu Jingyan also knew that with their bare hands, it would not be beneficial for them to fight, so he said: "Hey, Old Zhao, I do not wish for you to go wrong, this is all I have to say, take care."


    Finished, Yu Jingyan waved his hand helplessly, and called Silang and Chen Xi to leave, while Zhao Huaiyuan entered the hut.


    While driving, Silang asked: "Brother Yu, are we just going to leave like this? That guy surnamed Zhao is really ungrateful. If not for the presence of those tens of thugs, I would really want to teach him a lesson. "


    Yu Jingyan is playing with fire, sooner or later, he will be in trouble, I''m afraid that at that time, his subordinates will not be able to protect him.


    The taxi came, and after the three got in, Yu Jingyan asked: "Master, what''s going on with the row of houses over there, why are there so many empty spaces in Chengdu?"


    The taxi driver replied, "It''s in the suburbs over there. Those bungalows are owned by the nearby villagers, and I heard that some developers came in a few months ago to buy that land. I don''t know why, but we just can''t agree on it.


    Yu Jingyan nodded, and started calculating in his mind: "Looks like Zhao Huaiyuan has quite the prestige in that house, the reason he gave the Buddha statue as a reward, was not to develop that house. "But this guy doesn''t have that kind of ability. What kind of person is he? I''m very clear on that. He''s just a peddler selling random jobs, and yet he dares to learn from him and do real estate?"


    Returning to the Bridge of Immortality, the number of guests in the exhibition hall was much fewer than before, but the Immeasurable Buddha was still the focus of attention.


    "Rare, too rare. It''s a full product with a picture of Eternal Music. It''s truly amazing ¡­"


    "I estimate that the bid for this Buddha statue is at least 10 million!"


    "Tsk, 10 million?" Haven''t you seen how the Boss Yang of Beijing is here? If he were to make a move, it would definitely cost 12 million! "


    Yu Jingyan did not know who the Boss Yang''s Boss Ma was, but he had seen a few notorious collection lovers among the customers. He knew that the auction tomorrow would definitely be exciting.


    "I wonder who will be the final one to create the Buddha statue?" I wonder what that bastard will do once he knows that he''s been tricked. " Yu Jingyan thought.


    Thinking about it here, Yu Jingyan started to feel anxious, worried that disaster might befall upon him.


    After all, in these past few years, the people he had interacted with were not humans, but all sorts of demons and devils ¡­

 C39

    After staying at the Bridge of Immortality for a while, they didn''t have any further gains, so the three of them left to find a place to eat and drink.


    Chen Xi described the beautiful scene in the narrow alley to Silang. Silang was excited when he heard this, and asked Yu Jingyan to bring them to the wide and narrow alley, but Yu Jingyan shook his head: "Forget it, the auction starts tomorrow, and we can save your energy. The beautiful girls in the wide and narrow alley are like the clouds, I''m afraid that Lao Chen will be trapped in a warm place, delaying tomorrow''s proper business, Silang, even if you were surrounded by beauties, it would be a waste of heaven''s treasures."


    "No, Brother Yu, it''s like you don''t want to waste it." Silang protested.


    "That''s right, Lao Yu, we finally made it here, let''s go and play for a bit, don''t worry, even if I fight with someone for 8 hours tonight, I won''t hold up anything tomorrow." Chen Xi promised sincerely.


    "Then, alright. Actually, I also want to raise my eyes." Yu Jingyan said.


    The three of them went into the wide alley. Before they even finished eating a single bite, Chen Xi had already blended in with the two beautiful young women, and while carrying Yu Jingyan''s camera, he took pictures of the two of them. Not long later, he came over and said to Yu Jingyan: "You guys are so fun, I''ll bring them to the Nine-eyed Bridge to drink two cups, you don''t have to wait for me tonight ¡­"


    Finished speaking, Chen Xi led the two girls from the wide alley on his left and right, leaving Yu Jingyan and Silang looking at each other in dismay.


    "Brother Yu, that camera is yours, why don''t you go take a picture?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I, I''m already this old, I don''t feel good about it."


    "Why do I feel like the Brother Chen is about the same age as you?" Silang said.


    "I''m in good health, so I can''t compare." Yu Jingyan muttered.


    Yu Jingyan and Silang were no longer in the mood to shop. After the two of them returned to the hotel, each of them carried a bottle of white wine and drank to vent their dissatisfaction.


    It was night, and Chen Xi still did not return home. After drinking too much, Yu Jingyan and Silang immediately fell asleep.


    The next morning, the two people who were drunk woke up one after another. Before Yu Jingyan could call Chen Xi, Chen Xi had already returned with breakfast in hand.


    "Brother Chen, did you have fun last night?" Silang asked with his eyes wide open.


    Chen Xi blinked his eyes, and said in a low voice: "That''s more than happy. Sigh, I''m not boasting, don''t look at how young your Brother Chen is, your body is truly tough. Let me tell you, those two girls are simply too amazing ¡­"


    Silang''s face was filled with envy. He picked up the steamed bun and started to eat it ruthlessly.


    After cleaning up, the three of them arrived at the Bridge of Immortality Auction Hall. The host was in the middle of speaking, and the auction had yet to begin.


    Yu Jingyan took the invitation he got in advance, and brought Silang and Chen Xi into the hall. After greeting the few people they were acquainted with, he found an unremarkable corner to sit, and before the auction started, he observed for a while, and as expected, there were many powerful buyers in the hall, and the Immeasurable Buddha was placed second to last place.


    Yu Jingyan was not the least bit interested in the first ten or so auctions, but the actual situation was just as he had expected.


    "The market is still not good. If this was in the past, then that piece of furniture could have been sold for seven digits (between one and 3 million). But now, no one is bidding for only six hundred thousand yuan." Looking at the purple sandalwood table that was sold at a low price, Yu Jingyan sighed.


    "Fortunately, I have been wholeheartedly invested into the New Heavenly Bead all these years. If I had played any other antiques, I would definitely have died." Yu Jingyan rejoiced secretly.


    Yu Jingyan knew that this was a normal market price, at the same time, he was very clear that this was a heated up for the following finale of the auction.


    After three consecutive rounds of bidding, the atmosphere on the auction field was set ablaze. All the big shots kept raising their hands and raising their prices, gradually pushing the auction to its climax.


    Finally, it was the time of the Aeon Span.


    "The next item will be the Immeasurable Sentinel statue made during the Great Ming and Yongle years. The starting price is one million." The host said.


    The auctioneer raised the hammer in his hand and shouted, "One million going once ¡­"


    "2 million!" Someone immediately raised the bid to two million. Yu Jingyan took a glance and saw that the person who raised the sign was the boss he had seen before.


    "Three million!" Someone else raised the price.


    "Three million going once. Currently, the bidding price of this Great Bright Golden Everlasting Buddha statue is three million. Are there any higher bidders?" The auctioneer asked.


    "Five million!" Someone increased the bid by two million in one go. Yu Jingyan looked over and saw a young man brimming with confidence raising his bid high up.


    After he increased the bid, the bosses who were preparing to increase the bid by a hundred and twenty thousand each lowered their heads, increasing it by two million in one go. This was a bid that they were determined to win.


    "Five million going once. As of now, this sovereign ¡­"


    "6 million!" Someone else added.


    "8 million!" The young man raised the bid by another two million.


    Yu Jingyan squinted his eyes and looked over carefully. At the same time, he heard the whispers of the people beside him: "Who is this?


    "Boss Yang from Beijing, he previously said during the preliminaries that he will take care of this Buddha statue."


    "So this guy is the Boss Yang, he doesn''t look like someone who has too much money." Yu Jingyan thought.


    "Eight million going once. At this time of the Ming Dynasty ¡­"


    Before the auctioneer could finish his sentence, someone interrupted him: "Twelve million!"


    was also shocked. Boss Yang increasing two million in one go had already greatly expanded his horizons, but now there was actually someone adding four million in one go ¡­


    Everyone''s attention was attracted to the old man in the other corner. After seeing his appearance, the previously chattering bosses all fell silent and sat down obediently.


    Yu Jingyan, Silang and Chen Xi were still standing. When they saw the old man in the corner, they fought to sit down.


    "Damn, it''s actually Feng Sanyi!" Yu Jingyan said in a low voice.


    The person in the corner who increased the bid by four million in one breath was precisely Master Feng, Elder Feng, Feng Sanyi!


    Yu Jingyan frowned, he knew of Feng Sanyi''s strength in the Cheng Yun Realm, and started to worry about him. However, he did not see any trace of Zhao Huaiyuan in the auction house.


    "Offending the Boss Yang in Beijing is one thing, after all he came all the way here, he might not be able to do anything to you, Zhao Huaiyuan, but if you offend Feng Sanyi, ai, Old Zhao, you better pray for yourself." Yu Jingyan thought.


    The young Boss Yang looked at Feng Sanyi who was in the corner for a few seconds, before the auctioneer shouted: "Boss, do you want to add another trick? "At present, the price for the bronze, gilded, and golden Buddha statue in the Ming Dynasty, Yongle, is one thousand and two hundred thousand ¡­"


    "One thousand three." Boss Yang said coldly.


    "One thousand four hundred." Feng Sanyi did not hesitate at all.


    "Fifteen hundred." Boss Yang''s expression became ugly. Yu Jingyan knew in his heart that he could not hold on much longer.


    The astute Feng Sanyi did not recklessly raise the bid again, and said: "Fifteen hundred and fifty."


    He only raised the price by five hundred thousand, but Yu Jingyan and the others knew that Feng Sanyi had already treated the Buddha statues as his trump card.


    Boss Yang''s expression turned uglier and uglier as he gnashed his teeth, "Sixteen million!"


    Feng Sanyi remained calm and continued to raise the bid, "1650."


    The Boss Yang finally could not hold on any longer. He threw the bidding board roughly and left with the two men beside him.


    "Currently, this Lord of the Ming Dynasty ¡­"


    After the Boss Yang left, no one dared to compete with Feng Sanyi anymore. In the end, this Buddha statue that had only been created a few months ago was bought by Feng Sanyi for 16.5 million.


    The bosses present all thanked Feng Sanyi one by one, congratulating him for taking the Bright Blessing Buddha Statue. Yu Jingyan and the other two took this opportunity to slip away, intending to talk to Zhao Huaiyuan again.


    Zhao Huaiyuan still did not pick up the phone with Yu Jingyan. Helpless, Yu Jingyan and the other two once again called a taxi to the row of houses in the suburbs.


    "Where''s Zhao Huaiyuan?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "What are you guys looking for Brother Zhao for?" one of them asked.


    "Hurry and call Zhao Huaiyuan out, I have nothing to say to you." Yu Jingyan said firmly.


    "You may leave." Zhao Huaiyuan''s voice came from behind the crowd.


    The strong guys returned to the small hut. Zhao Huaiyuan went to Yu Jingyan and the other two''s side with a cigarette in his mouth, and spoke first: "Yu Jingyan, did you come here because of the Buddha statue?"


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "That''s right, you should know how much the Buddha statue paid for it and who took it?"


    Zhao Huaiyuan said. "Mn, got it, Feng Sanyi is going to take it, it''s worth sixteen million. What, you want me to split some of the money with you?"


    Yu Jingyan felt that he had been humiliated, and raised his voice: "Old Zhao, who the hell do you think I am? The reason why I came to find you, is to remind you that Feng Sanyi is definitely not a good person. Although you did not earn a lot of money just by selling the Buddha statue to him, but whether or not you have the ability to spend that money is still up to you. If Feng Sanyi finds out that the Buddha statue is a fake, then there will be a good outcome for you! "


    Zhao Huaiyuan disapproved: "Feng Sanyi is just a nouveau riche, he doesn''t know anything about antiques. If you didn''t tell me, and the people from the auction house didn''t say, who would tell him that the Buddha statue was fake? You don''t have to worry about it. Like I said, you can drink with me, but talk to me about the Buddha statue.


    "Old Zhao, you really don''t know what''s good for you, I will just say this. Even if Feng Sanyi does not know about antiques, he must have some experts by his side. I wanted to pull you up on account of our previous friendship, you don''t want to listen, right? Fine, Silang, Lao Chen, let''s go, the one with surname Zhao, if you don''t listen to me, you will regret it sooner or later! " Yu Jingyan said, flustered and exasperated.


    "Bye!" Zhao Huaiyuan said.


    Yu Jingyan and the other two returned back to the hotel, Chen Xi asked: "Feng Sanyi is not someone to be trifled with, given that Zhao Huaiyuan is not his opponent, Lao Yu, in my opinion, we should leave this dangerous place as soon as possible, so as to not lead to disaster."


    If Zhao Huaiyuan really has something bad, it naturally has to do with me. I can''t just leave like this, Lao Chen, I know that you have something on your mind, if you want to leave, you go back and wait for me. Silang, if you want to leave, you can leave with Lao Chen too. " Yu Jingyan shook his head.


    "Are you f * cking talking like a human being? All these years, whenever we met with danger, we would always be in the same boat. Now that you are in trouble, why don''t you let me go?" If I f * cking leave, am I still your brother? " Chen Xi scolded.


    Silang slapped the table and said: "Brother Yu, are you looking down on me? Although there are no Evergreen Saber in hand, but I see that there are quite a few old blades in the Immortal Bridge Ancient Art Market. I will go buy one right now, and if that old man Feng dares to cause you trouble, I will hack him to death with one blade! "


    Since all of you are willing to stay with me, then that''s good. This time, the three of us will advance and retreat together, no matter if it''s Old Man Feng or Zhao Huaiyuan, whoever provokes us, we will fight them to the death! "Huang Ming said. Yu Jingyan said boldly.


    Although he was not confident at all, but with Silang and Chen Xi accompanying him, he would not shrink back.


    On one hand, it was the unfathomable Feng Sanyi who was staring at him covetously. On the other hand, it was the stubborn Zhao Huaiyuan who refused to cooperate.

 C40

    That night, Yu Jingyan received a call from his friend in Chengdu.


    "Lao Yu, are you in Chengdu?" the friend on the other end of the line asked.


    "Right, what''s wrong?"


    "Master Feng spent a high price on a Buddha statue at the Jianfu auction today. Does this have anything to do with you?"


    "What Buddha statue? I don''t know. I came to Chengdu just to play with you. What''s wrong?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    That''s good, before you asked me about the Master Feng, and coincidentally, the Master Feng had a big blind job at the auction, and now that the Master Feng has become the laughing stock of the circle, he was furious and wanted to settle the score with the people at the auction, I know that you are an expert in making blind labor, I am worried that you are the one who gave the job to me, fine, since it has nothing to do with you, I can finally relax ¡­


    "Wait a moment, you said that Master Feng was furious, he wouldn''t smash the auction right?"


    "It''s possible, I just heard from someone that half an hour ago, the general manager of the Jia Fu Auction House was invited by the Master Feng to the Feng Mansion. With the temper of the Master Feng, he would definitely not let this matter rest, don''t ask anymore, we''ll talk about it later ¡­"


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Jingyan''s expression became serious, he did not expect that in such a short period of time, Feng Sanyi had already realized that the Buddha statue he had just bought was fake.


    "Since the people from the auction were brought to the manor by the Master Feng, I believe we will be able to find Zhao Huaiyuan soon. No, I have to remind Zhao Huaiyuan about this."


    Yu Jingyan called Zhao Huaiyuan again, but the other party still did not pick up the call. Hence, he sent Zhao Huaiyuan a message: Old Zhao, Master Feng already knew that he had spent a high price on a fake.


    Zhao Huaiyuan did not return any message or call Yu Jingyan. After a few minutes, Yu Jingyan said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Feng Mansion to check on the situation. I''m worried that the Master Feng will harm the people at the auction."


    Silang and Chen Xi did not have any objections to this. The three of them asked the taxi driver where Feng Mansion was, and the taxi driver asked: "Are the three of you going to Feng Mansion as guests?"


    Yu Jingyan nodded, the driver had a smile on his face, and after bringing the three of them to their destination, he refused to take any money from them.


    "Seems like Feng Sanyi''s power in Chengdu is much stronger than we imagined." After getting off the car, Yu Jingyan said.


    Feng Mansion was located at a junction point at the outskirts of the city, and the surrounding environment was elegant and convenient for transportation.


    The three of them did not immediately enter, but hid in the side of the road inside a kiosk. Yu Jingyan called Officer Jeb, hoping to receive support from the police.


    Under Yu Jingyan''s coaxing, the Officer Jeb gave him a lot of attention and asked him how the situation was.


    "The specific situation is still unclear, but there are people who saw Feng Sanyi''s subordinates bringing people into his residence. Officer Jeb, quickly contact the local police, I suspect that they may cause harm to the people of the auction house." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Alright, I''ll contact the Chengdu police right away. You guys take care of yourselves and don''t act rashly." Jeb said.


    After hanging up, Yu Jingyan saw a group of people walk out of the brightly lit Feng Mansion gate. He recognized the two people in the lead.


    One was the halo of old man Feng Sanyi, and the other was the Boss Yang from Beijing whom he had seen at the auction house earlier in the day ¡­


    The two of them had their arms around each other''s shoulders, holding hands, followed by a group of subordinates. When they arrived at the door, the two of them embraced each other and said their goodbyes.


    "How could it be him?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    From a distance, Chen Xi could not see everything clearly, so he asked: "Who was the person who just left?"


    "It''s the Boss Yang, the one who had competed with Feng Sanyi for it at the auction today." Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi frowned, he did not understand and asked: "From the actions of the two just now, he should be on good terms with Feng Sanyi."


    Yu Jingyan: "Right, just now the two of them were acting in such a intimate manner, they are obviously old friends, not raw melon seeds that came to pay their respects to the pier, the matter is even more complicated now, since they are old friends, why did the two of them compete against each other for the item, and forcefully raised the bid to 16 million? Could it be money laundering? "


    Silang was not experienced in this area. After discussing it, Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi concluded that the daytime auction was definitely going to be held by Boss Yang and Feng Sanyi.


    As to how the money was washed, and what role Zhao Huaiyuan played in it, Yu Jingyan did not know.


    "I feel that there is a huge conspiracy involved." Yu Jingyan said in a low voice.


    "What conspiracy?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I don''t know."


    Just as he finished speaking, the sound of a car engine screeching came from behind the three of them.


    Turning around, he saw seven to eight black luxury cars parked behind the three of them. Dozens of people got off, one of them walked up, and cupped his fists towards Yu Jingyan and the other two, as a form of greeting, he said: "You are Yu Jingyan right? Master Feng invites you. "


    Yu Jingyan pushed Chen Xi and said: "Brother Yu, I''m calling you."


    Chen Xi was confused, he was about to explain that he was not Yu Jingyan, but the man who spoke earlier snorted: "The bald man is Yu Jingyan, Master Feng had already told me earlier, what kind of person is he, it turns out he''s just a hidden rat!"


    Yu Jingyan blushed, he had not been looked down upon like this for a month now. He stroked his hair and said loudly: "I am Yu Jingyan, and this is my brother Chen Xi, I was just joking with you guys just now, who would have known that you guys had no sense of humor at all, it was extremely boring."


    While they were talking, dozens of strong men surrounded them. Yu Jingyan said coldly: "Master Feng wants to see us? What if I don''t want to see him? "


    "Then we can only offend him." The leader of the group said with a murderous look on his face.


    "This guy has a solemn killing intent, he must be a capable man under Feng Sanyi''s command. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, forget it, let''s just let them be." Yu Jingyan thought.


    Thus, he indicated to Silang and Silang not to resist, and obediently followed the other person onto the carriage. The three of them sat in three separate carriages.


    Yu Jingyan was so angry that his teeth started to itch, but he knew that this was Feng Sanyi''s territory. Even if they reported it to the police right now, they might not even wait for the police to arrive, they would just get hacked to death.


    The carriage brought the three into the Feng Mansion villa, and a group of big men brought the three to a villa. Yu Jingyan looked at Silang and Chen Xi, and saw that the two of them were expressionless, without a trace of cowardice.


    The villa was luxuriously decorated, with bodyguards filling up both inside and outside. It was much more imposing than the one in Zhao Huaiyuan''s small house in the suburbs.


    Following the crowd into a hall on the second floor, Yu Jingyan saw a bruised Zhao Huaiyuan.


    Zhao Huaiyuan kneeled on the ground, and the person sitting in front of him was Master Feng, Feng Sanyi.


    There was another person kneeling in front of Feng Sanyi and that person also had clear scars on his face and was trembling as if he didn''t know what to do.


    The man who brought Yu Jingyan and the others over arrived in front of Feng Sanyi, and after he lowered his head to whisper, Feng Sanyi waved his hand, signalling him to leave, and then said to Yu Jingyan: "Yu Jingyan, I just sent people out to find you, you arrived so quickly, I believe you have been waiting outside my residence for some time now?"


    Seeing this, Yu Jingyan knew in his heart that Zhao Huaiyuan and the other person had already suffered a loss under Feng Sanyi''s hands, and so he said: "No, we just happened to be passing by, and then your subordinate arrived."


    "Is that so? What a coincidence. Speak, whose mastermind was it that used this fake Buddha statue to cheat me of my money? Feng Sanyi asked as he pointed to the old Buddha statue that Yu Jingyan had placed on the table.


    Yu Jingyan hurriedly shook his head: "Master Feng, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Feng Sanyi took out a phone from his pocket. Yu Jingyan took a glance and recognized that it was Zhao Huaiyuan''s phone.


    "This message was sent by you to Zhao Huaiyuan. You clearly know that the Buddha statue that Zhao Huaiyuan gave you was a fake, yet you still dare to say that you don''t know anything?" Feng Sanyi said fiercely.


    Yu Jingyan scratched his head. He had previously sent a message to Zhao Huaiyuan, reminding him that Feng Sanyi already knew about the fake item, but he didn''t expect him to warn Zhao Huaiyuan about it. Feng Sanyi had actually treated it as proof of his participation in the scam.


    "Master Feng, Yu Jingyan is my brother. He has nothing to do with auctions or fake Buddha statues, he just heard about it from me. Let them go, okay?" Zhao Huaiyuan opened his mouth.


    Yu Jingyan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Huaiyuan, whom he could not even begin to look at, would act in such a righteous manner at this moment.


    Thinking about it, Yu Jingyan realized that Zhao Huaiyuan knew that he wouldn''t be able to end up in trouble. He wanted Feng Sanyi to let go of Yu Jingyan and the others and let him think of a way to save him.


    "No matter what, Zhao Huaiyuan did not pull me down with him. I will remember this kindness." Yu Jingyan thought.


    Staying at the Feng Mansion was no different from staying at the dragon''s lagoon or tiger''s den. Zhao Huaiyuan wanted to stay and let Yu Jingyan and the others regain their freedom.


    "Is it your turn to speak, Zhao Huaiyuan, we will settle our debts later." Feng Sanyi coldly said as he slapped Zhao Huaiyuan''s cheeks.


    Zhao Huaiyuan lowered his head, he did not dare look straight into Feng Sanyi''s eyes, and said again: "Yu Jingyan, I''ll ask you again, about tricking me about the money, are you the mastermind?"


    Yu Jingyan clenched his fists, he really wanted to fight Old Man Feng. However, he was even more clear that the moment he took action, he would be the one to die.


    "Since Zhao Huaiyuan has taken care of this matter, I can''t make things difficult for him." Thinking about that, Yu Jingyan looked at Feng Sanyi firmly and said seriously: "I don''t know anything about scam you. I sent a message to Huaiyuan because I heard that you, an old man, found out that you had obtained a fake one.


    Feng Sanyi coldly snorted, and continued: "Brother''s feelings are deep, right? Okay, if you have the guts, then fine, Yu Jingyan, it''s all up to you guys, you three can go back first. "


    Yu Jingyan: Alright, thank you Master Feng for your generous offer.


    Finished speaking, he stepped forward to support Zhao Huaiyuan''s arm, and prepared to bring Zhao Huaiyuan away.


    Feng Sanyi''s expression changed as he threw the teacup in his hand onto the ground and said fiercely: "Yu Jingyan, don''t be so shameless! You can leave, but Zhao Huaiyuan cannot! "


    Yu Jingyan then looked at Chen Xi and Silang behind him, and acted as if he was in a daze: "Master Feng, you just said that we should go back first, I think you wanted me and Huaiyuan to go back together. Let''s do it like this, we''ll wait here for a while, after you and Huaiyuan are done, I will bring Huaiyuan away. "


    Feng Sanyi: "Whether it''s because I didn''t say it clearly, or because your comprehension ability is lacking, I say, you guys can leave, but Zhao Huaiyuan can''t!"


    Yu Jingyan stopped smiling and said: "Oh, that''s what you mean. Master Feng, how long do you want to keep Huaiyuan here? "You are restricting the freedom of the person, and restricting the freedom of the person for more than 24 hours is already a crime of illegal detention, so isn''t that a little inappropriate for you to do this?"


    When he said that, Feng Sanyi was so angry that he started laughing. Seeing that the elder was laughing, all of the people in the room started laughing too.

 C41

    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    "You''re right, I will definitely not do something that violates a crime. I will keep Zhao Huaiyuan, but there are some things that I have not finished discussing with him." Feng Sanyi said.


    "What is it?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Feng Sanyi pointed to the Buddha statue and said: "This Buddha statue is a fake. I spent over 16 million to buy a fake one.


    The other man who was kneeling on the ground said in a sobbing tone, "Master Feng, this is just a misunderstanding. When Zhao Huaiyuan gave the Buddha statue to us, we did not manage to appraise that the Buddha statue was a fake, so we took it as if it was real, but after you made the bid, you found out that it is fake, we will return the money to you, not taking any money, whatever fees, handling fees, we will also give it to you. What else do you want?"


    Feng Sanyi raised his hand and slapped the auctioneer fiercely on his face, then said: "I am the victim, what do you want from me? This is a scam, a scam! If you go off with the law, do you believe that your father will let you auction off the company? I am willing to accept private matters now, don''t talk about this with me anymore. It''s still the same old saying, because I spent over 16 million to buy a fake, I am already a joke in the eyes of the entire country''s collectors. You all need to compensate me for my mental losses! "


    Yu Jingyan: "How much do you want?"


    "I have so much money for a fake. I want so much money too!" Feng Sanyi shouted in anger.


    Yu Jingyan suddenly realized that Feng Sanyi was opening his mouth wide to extort people!


    At the same time, he understood why the Boss Yang who had a good relationship with Feng Sanyi would try his best to raise the price at the auction. They had already known that the Buddha statue was a fake from the start, so they intentionally placed a sky-high price on it.


    Maybe Feng Sanyi carefully considered the price of 16.5 million gold. He was very clear on how much Jia Fu Auction House could take out to hold the bid, that''s the reason why the bid was held. Alright then, this old cunning fox had a good price tag of 10 million gold. Yu Jingyan scolded himself.


    "Master Feng, please be magnanimous. How could our auction house have that much money?" The man begged.


    "You''re the manager of the Jiafu Auction House, then how much do you think your company can pay you?" Feng Sanyi asked.


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "At most eight million. Any more and we really won''t have any more."


    Feng Sanyi: "Then for the remaining eight million or so, who should I find to compensate? "Manager, tell laozi, is laozi''s face worth 8 million?"


    The manager immediately shook his head: "Master Feng, our company really cannot afford that much money. Your face is a priceless treasure, but we can''t afford to pay it ¡­ ¡­ came to find me to do this, and now that things have come to this, I will speak the truth. Previously, when Zhao Huaiyuan came to find me with the Buddha statue, he told me that it was a fake, and asked me to help him auction it, and even gave me three hundred thousand gold coins, and even said that it was just a formality to use our auction house''s price to raise the Buddha statue''s value, and when the time comes, he found someone to auction the statue of Buddha, or even let us help him create a flawless auction. As a result, he sold it to others at a cheap price, and gave me a reward of one million gold coins. Master Feng, you have to be clear, you cannot blame me for this, although I did the wrong thing, but it is morally correct for me to compensate you with eight million on behalf of the company ¡­ "


    Yu Jingyan understood after hearing it, the reason Zhao Huaiyuan gave the Buddha Statue to him was similar to what he had guessed previously, it was simply to raise the value of the fake Buddha Statue to a high price, then sell it for money.


    "Sigh, if he did not find me to create such a rare full-fledged Buddha statue, perhaps the Buddha statue would not be so sought after, and Feng Sanyi would not even pay attention to the Buddha statue ¡­ This time, Feng Sanyi was definitely an expert, and clearly understood the gist of it. This was why he had come to the Boss Yang to act, all for the sake of making such a huge claim. I can only say that the older the better. " Yu Jingyan thought.


    Now, Yu Jingyan already understood the cause and effect. He knew that Zhao Huaiyuan had colluded with the auction to obtain the ill-intentioned wealth, but he didn''t expect that the old cunning fox Feng Sanyi would see through their plans and even take advantage of it. He used a method similar to taking advantage of others to extort Zhao Huaiyuan from them.


    Zhao Huaiyuan and the auction house''s actions had already seriously violated the law, even if the two of them were to report this to the police, the punishment they would receive would not be any less than Feng Sanyi''s.


    Yu Jingyan knew very well that Zhao Huaiyuan was just stealing chickens and rice, not only would the Auction House compensate Feng Sanyi 8 million, Feng Sanyi would definitely extort the remaining 8 million from him.


    Just as expected, after hearing the manager''s words, Feng Sanyi stared at Zhao Huaiyuan and said: "Zhao Huaiyuan, I never expected you to be so scheming, and to actually play with me? You should be well aware of who I, Feng Sanyi, am. Now that the auction house is willing to pay me eight million, I will no longer cause trouble for the auction houses and will not ruin their reputation. But you, Zhao Huaiyuan, you have to place the remaining eight million on the shelves, if not, you should just wait until the bottom of the prison is exposed.


    When the manager heard this, he immediately kowtowed to Zhao Huaiyuan, begging him, "Old Zhao, you can''t do this, Master Feng told you to compensate him with money, so think of a way to compensate him, you can''t just put our company together again, I''m begging you, please forgive me ¡­"


    Zhao Huaiyuan also looked troubled, and said to the manager: "Brother, I never thought that this would develop to such an extent. Sigh, I alone will not have any problems entering the prison, but to make me lose money, I really have no money, my savings for all these years is not even a million, and to give it all up to the other party is just a drop in the bucket ¡­ "I''m sorry ¡­"


    Then, Zhao Huaiyuan turned to Feng Sanyi and said, "Master Feng, I don''t have any money, go call the police, let the police arrest me and send me to jail."


    Feng Sanyi shook his head: "Zhao Huaiyuan, you and I are both businessmen, if I were to report this to the police, the police would at most lock you up for a few years, which wouldn''t benefit me at all. Since we are both businessmen, we can just use a businessman''s method to deal with it.


    Zhao Huaiyuan looked suspicious, and asked: "Master Feng, what do you mean?"


    Feng Sanyi: "You have a plot of land in the suburbs. Although the location of that plot of land is a little off, the area is not small. How about this, you mortgage that piece of land to me.


    Zhao Huaiyuan immediately shook his head and shouted: "No, that land belongs to our village''s several tens of families, how can I let you develop it just because of my own matters?"


    Feng Sanyi: "Look, you can''t take out money to compensate me. I told you to mortgage that land, but you didn''t agree. How much money do you have? I''ll take a step back, you give me the money, and I''ll let you buy into the stock.


    Zhao Huaiyuan shook his head once again, and muttered: "That piece of land isn''t for me alone, it''s for our village ¡­"


    Feng Sanyi: "Even if it''s your village, can''t I just let everyone from your village buy it all? Later on, tell them how much money you guys can pool and how much money I can give them. After developing it, we can split it according to our ratio and we can all earn money together.


    Zhao Huaiyuan raised his head, glared at Feng Sanyi, and gnashed his teeth: "Master Feng, you have been a famous senior for a long time. I was the one who tricked you and caused you to lose face, if you are willing to call the police, if you are willing to deal with me, you can do so.


    Feng Sanyi''s eyes revealed killing intent. He made a gesture, and a few of his subordinates immediately arrived in front of Zhao Huaiyuan, who promptly opened his mouth and said: "If you have something to say, say it. Master Feng, you aren''t thinking of abusing my private punishment are you?"


    Silang and Chen Xi arrived beside Yu Jingyan at the same time, vigilantly sizing up Feng Sanyi and his subordinates.


    "Yu Jingyan, do you want to meddle in other people''s business?" Feng Sanyi said coldly.


    While they were talking, a large amount of bodyguards wearing black suits rushed into the hall, all of them holding sticks, Yu Jingyan gave Silang a look, meaning for him to capture the thief and the king, and take Feng Sanyi down.


    "Brother Yu, what do you mean by blinking your eyes?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan was exasperated, he turned to look at Chen Xi after realizing that he had been slow on the uptake.


    Chen Xi immediately understood that, when the bodyguards surrounded them, he suddenly rushed towards Feng Sanyi.


    As Feng Sanyi sat on the boss''s chair, unmoving like a mountain, his face revealed a cold smile. Just as Chen Xi was about to charge in front of him, a black figure swiftly flashed and gave him a beautiful roundhouse kick, which Chen Xi had no choice but to give up on. Lifting his arm to block, he didn''t expect that the other party was extremely strong.


    Chen Xi retreated a few steps, being surrounded by a large amount of bodyguards, the black figure rushed towards him again, only to see Silang flash out, his fist struck the black figure''s high whipping leg, the two of them retreated two steps at the same time, and then looked at each other in shock.


    Yu Jingyan could tell that the person under Feng Sanyi was extremely proficient, and was actually not inferior to Silang. However, Silang was currently unarmed, and it was difficult for him to use his superb blade techniques, if he faced the enemy barehanded, it was truly difficult for him to win.


    "You dare to behave so atrociously in my Feng Mansion, are you tired of living?" Feng Sanyi shouted in anger.


    Silang did not cower, but after meeting a strong enemy, a look of excitement flashed past his eyes, but Chen Xi stood opposite to the other bodyguards. He kept Yu Jingyan''s hand in his inside pocket, and there were a few talismans inside, although they were unable to ensure that he would be able to win against so many people, but he was confident that he could use the deceptive method to retreat, and retorted: "Master Feng, using numbers to bully the weak, do you really think I, Yu Jingyan, am a soft persimmon?"


    Just as both sides were preparing to engage in a fierce battle, the sound of sirens came from outside ¡­


    Feng Sanyi raised his hand, and all the bodyguards immediately put down the sticks in their hands, and opened up a path, separating the two sides of the hall.

 C42

    "Don''t move! "Police!" Following the arrival of the police, Feng Sanyi calmly lit a cigarette, and looked at Yu Jingyan playfully.


    When the police rushed into the hall, a high ranking police officer came in front of Feng Sanyi and asked: "Feng Sanyi, what the hell are you doing?"


    Zhao Huaiyuan and the manager of the auction house kneeled in front of Feng Sanyi with wounds all over their body. Yu Jingyan and the other two raised their hands up, indicating that they were innocent.


    "Officer, it''s not illegal to invite a few friends over to set up the Dragon Gate Array, is it?" Feng Sanyi said.


    The officer looked at the injuries on Zhao Huaiyuan''s and the manager''s face and asked: "What happened to your injuries?"


    The manager hurriedly said, "It''s fine, it was my carelessness that caused it."


    Zhao Huaiyuan nodded his head: "Yes, I also accidentally fell down."


    "Did Feng Sanyi bring you guys over?" the officer asked.


    Zhao Huaiyuan and the manager shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they were here as guests.


    Then, the officer asked Yu Jingyan: "What about you guys, are you guys here as guests too, or are you hiding something?"


    Yu Jingyan: "That''s right, we are all guests here, it''s just that we were a little unhappy while chatting. When we were preparing to leave, Master Feng was unwilling to let us go, he wanted us to stay and chat for a while."


    Officer: "Has Feng Sanyi restricted your personal freedom?"


    Zhao Huaiyuan was the first to speak: "Officer, it''s not, it''s a misunderstanding."


    Yu Jingyan frowned, thinking that most of the things Feng Sanyi had done to them were simply denied, because he was worried that the auction house''s conspiracy would be exposed, and that the auction house would be imprisoned.


    "Since Zhao Huaiyuan does not wish to create trouble, there''s no need for me to say anything." Yu Jingyan thought.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, why are you two kneeling here?" the officer asked again.


    Zhao Huaiyuan: "Nothing, I just admire Master Feng a lot, and can''t help but kneel down and pay my respects."


    The officer sighed and shook his head helplessly. He naturally knew of Feng Sanyi''s character, and could also tell what had happened here, but the victims all insisted that Feng Sanyi did not hurt them, so he had nothing to say.


    Feng Sanyi spread out his hands, and said with an innocent face: "I''m already this old man''s age, officer don''t scare me, I''m afraid I''ll be scared by you."


    The officer looked at Feng Sanyi for around 10 seconds before letting Zhao Huaiyuan and the manager stand up, and said: "It''s getting late, go back and rest. If you have any difficulties, contact me at any time, the police will not wrongly accuse a good person, and will not let any bad person go, no matter who he is!"


    Zhao Huaiyuan and the manager staggered as they stood up, Yu Jingyan hurriedly supported Zhao Huaiyuan, and left Feng Mansion together with the police.


    After exiting the Feng Mansion gate, the manager of the auction house grabbed Zhao Huaiyuan''s hand and begged: "Boss Zhao, you must help me with this matter. If you don''t help me, the auction house''s reputation will definitely be ruined, and I''m finished.


    The officer frowned. "What difficulties do you have?"


    Zhao Huaiyuan and the manager shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they were fine.


    "I can''t help you if you don''t want to say it." The police officer was confused.


    After that, the police officer pulled Yu Jingyan to the side and whispered: "Lao Yu right, Jeb and I are fellow students of the Deyang Police Academy, he told me about you before, has Feng Sanyi gotten into trouble, I heard that he bought a fake from the auction house at a high price today?"


    Yu Jingyan glanced at Zhao Huaiyuan, in order to not give Zhao Huaiyuan more trouble, he could only say: "Er, maybe it is, I am not too clear about it, Officer, thank you for your help."


    "Feng Sanyi has been a member of the underworld for a long time, he became famous early on through killing, and now he has been engaged in entertainment, real estate, water conservancy, civil construction and many other industries for many years. The police have been investigating him and want to bring him to justice, if there are any clues, I hope you can cooperate with us.


    Yu Jingyan had just retrieved the phone from Feng Sanyi''s subordinates. On the phone, there were two missed calls from Jeb, who did not pick up the phone, and after memorizing the officer''s number, Yu Jingyan said: "I will fully cooperate with your work, it''s just that this matter has not been made clear, and I can''t assert that Feng Sanyi is guilty of a crime. Someone like him, merely being illegally detained by him won''t be able to do anything to him."


    The officer nodded his head: "That''s right, he is very capable, it will not be easy to bring him down. What happened to that Zhao Huaiyuan, that guy also had a background in fighting, how did he offend Feng Sanyi this time?"


    Yu Jingyan thought about it, but still did not say anything.


    "How about this, I''ll send someone to send you back first. If there''s anything else, we can contact each other later." said the officer.


    However, Zhao Huaiyuan said: "No need, Officer, we can go back ourselves, I''ll be troubling you guys this time."


    The officer looked at Yu Jingyan, who nodded, and the officer could only say: "Alright, you guys be careful."


    After the police left, the manager directly knelt down towards Zhao Huaiyuan with a "plop" sound, begging him to help him through this difficult situation. Zhao Huaiyuan had a face of difficulty, and explained: "That land is indeed worth a few million, but it is not mine, I do not count that land. I will think of a way later, to see how much money I can raise, and at that time, I will ask Master Feng for more and see if I can''t give him more money.


    Only then did the manager stand up, and Yu Jingyan patted his shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, when the boat is at the end of the bridge, it will be straight. Feng Sanyi is just a seller, he would only seek for money, and will not force you into a dead end."


    The manager nodded gratefully as Yu Jingyan called a taxi for him to leave.


    Zhao Huaiyuan, Chen Xi, Yu Jingyan and Zhao Huaiyuan were the only ones remaining at the Feng Mansion entrance. With a face full of guilt, Zhao Huaiyuan said in a low voice: "Lao Yu, I''m sorry, it''s all your fault. Sigh, I''m extremely grateful that you were able to help me at this time.


    Yu Jingyan: "Old Zhao, you just didn''t listen to me, the situation has turned out like this, and it''s not easy to resolve it, if you don''t pay Feng Sanyi eight million, Feng Sanyi will definitely not let this go, and once Feng Sanyi turns the auction house loose, even the auction house will probably not let you get away with it, you have offended two forces, what will happen to you in the future?"


    Zhao Huaiyuan sighed: "It''s all my fault, Lao Yu, you''re the one who called the police, right? You helped me get out of the Feng Mansion, that''s already considered benevolent enough, in the future, don''t meddle, I will think of a way to settle this, thank you, you''re a good person."


    Yu Jingyan clearly knew that the Buddha statues had been found to be a fake beforehand, hence he deliberately competed for it with all his might, in order to extort the most out of the auction house and Zhao Huaiyuan.


    "Lao Yu, you guys go back first. I need to go back too." Zhao Huaiyuan said.


    "Let''s give it to you, Feng Sanyi is vicious, I''m worried that he will harm you." Yu Jingyan was unwilling to let Zhao Huaiyuan go back alone. He knew that Zhao Huaiyuan had tens of brothers in the suburbs, even if Feng Sanyi wanted to make a move against him, he had to consider carefully.


    Zhao Huaiyuan did not refuse. Under the protection of Yu Jingyan and the other two, they returned to the residential area in the suburbs.


    Yu Jingyan sent him to his room, where a few men who had not rested immediately grabbed their weapons and rushed over: "Brother Zhao, did they do it?"


    These people mistakenly thought that the injuries on Zhao Huaiyuan''s body were caused by Yu Jingyan and the others, which was why they said that.


    Zhao Huaiyuan immediately stopped him: "Don''t be reckless, they are my friends, they did not beat me."


    "Brother Zhao, who did you say hit you? I''ll go get him!"


    "Ol ''Three, calm down a bit. This time''s matter has been exposed. Sigh, blame me for being too greedy." Zhao Huaiyuan said helplessly.


    The man called Ol ''Three nodded and looked at Yu Jingyan and the others vigilantly.


    "Old Zhao, we need to go back as well. You should get some rest. Don''t worry, we''ll just have to deal with it." Yu Jingyan consoled.


    Zhao Huaiyuan looked at Yu Jingyan gratefully, and watched Yu Jingyan and the other two take a taxi and leave.


    After returning to the hotel, Chen Xi finally decided not to go out and pick up girls, and earnestly started a discussion with Yu Jingyan.


    "Lao Yu, about Zhao Huaiyuan, why do I feel that it is filled with the feeling of conspiracy?" Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "That''s right, Feng Sanyi is an old cunning fox, this old cunning fox wanted to beat Zhao Huaiyuan up and make him swallow his teeth. Didn''t we previously ask the taxi masters, where Zhao Huaiyuan is at, originally there were people who wanted to go and develop him, but they couldn''t get along with him, seems like Feng Sanyi has set his eyes on that land, and decided to bid for the Buddha statue at a high price?"


    Chen Xi: "Why do I feel like things aren''t that simple?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Tell me about it."


    Chen Xi: "Your idea has a certain amount of truth, but it could be inverted. Zhao Huaiyuan sending the Buddha statue up for the photo, it is very likely that Feng Sanyi was the one who designed it!"


    Yu Jingyan sank into deep thought, and then said after a long while: "Are you saying that Zhao Huaiyuan was controlling the auction, and then Feng Sanyi participated in the bidding just for that land, Zhao Huaiyuan?"


    Chen Xi nodded his head: "That''s a possibility, don''t forget that Feng Sanyi''s industry in Chengdu has real estate development too."


    With regards to Chen Xi''s analysis, Yu Jingyan expressed his agreement. He called Zhao Huaiyuan, but this time, Zhao Huaiyuan did not answer.


    Therefore, he could only send a message to Zhao Huaiyuan, and warned him: Don''t worry about the Buddha statue. Feng Sanyi''s goal is your land, he dares to do anything to you.


    After sending the message, Yu Jingyan was still worried. He pulled Silang and back to the suburbs to search for Zhao Huaiyuan, but when they pushed open the door of the small hut, they saw Old Third and a few other young men but they did not see Zhao Huaiyuan.


    "Where''s Old Zhao?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Ol ''Three: "You are Brother Zhao''s friend, but I can''t tell you Brother Zhao''s whereabouts. Before leaving, Brother Zhao told me not to reveal his whereabouts."


    Yu Jingyan: "He left? "Where did you go?"


    Ol ''Three said in a low voice, "Brother Zhao can go out and hide for the time being, let''s collect some money from our friends."


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, thinking that Feng Sanyi''s goal was the land, so now that Zhao Huaiyuan was running away, it was not really a strategy, since Feng Sanyi wanted to take the land, and Zhao Huaiyuan was the leader of the group in the suburbs. With Zhao Huaiyuan not here, it would not be easy for Feng Sanyi to get the land, he was only worried that Zhao Huaiyuan would force him to give up the land and give it to him.


    "So that''s how it is. Alright, I''ll be going back first, help me deliver a message to Old Zhao, just say that there''s no need to be too hasty about this, Feng Sanyi doesn''t dare to do anything rash." Yu Jingyan said.


    The third brother walked the three out of the room and they took a taxi back to the hotel.

 C43

    "Lao Yu, you said that Zhao Huaiyuan has escaped, what will Feng Sanyi do?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan said. "I reckon Feng Sanyi would wait, he wouldn''t forcefully take over that land, since this is a society governed by the law, and he doesn''t dare to openly buy or sell it, and the brothers under Zhao Huaiyuan''s hands aren''t someone to be trifled with either. From the looks of it, the best outcome would be if they can gather evidence of Feng Sanyi''s unfair competition and want to extort him to get the police to deal with him.


    Chen Xi sighed: "This trip to Chengdu didn''t have any news about the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, and I even offended a local tyrant like Feng Sanyi. Lao Yu, do you feel that it''s not worth it?"


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, searching for a Nine eyes Heavenly Bead is originally based on luck. Our luck is not here yet, so we temporarily cannot find it. For example, last time when we went to Qiangang Lake Prairie, although we did not find any Heavenly Bead, Silang actually obtained a Changqing Blade by accident, which was similarly very fruitful. "


    Silang: That''s right, Brother Yu, that blade is really a divine weapon. The last time we killed the Gu Worm, I felt that if it wasn''t for the Evergreen Saber and using ordinary weapons, we might not have been able to kill that disgusting insect.


    Yu Jingyan said: "Of course, Changqing''s blade is filled with killing intent, it is extremely powerful against evil spirits, you brat, you have picked up a treasure! Oh right, Silang, you said that the Evergreen Saber will belong to you just like that. In the future, when we find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, the price you offered us for ten million should be reduced by a portion and we can use the Evergreen Saber to compensate? "


    Silang immediately shook his head: "Brother Yu, aren''t you trying to scam me. This won''t do, if you say it like that, I will return the Evergreen Saber to you, but I don''t know if that blade will treat you as its master?"


    Yu Jingyan laughed awkwardly. In fact, he had secretly picked up Evergreen Saber many times to play with, but every time he picked up the blade, he would always feel the deep resistance from the treasured blade. He knew very well, not only was the Evergreen Saber unable to play its proper role in his hands, it would very likely cause a backlash.


    "I''m just joking with you, why are you being so serious? You have no sense of humor... " Yu Jingyan said.


    After a tiring day of three people going to bed, Yu Jingyan originally thought that this matter would end with Zhao Huaiyuan escaping, but he never expected that the situation would develop in a way that far exceeded his expectations ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Yu Jingyan suddenly woke up from his dream.


    Just now, he had a dream.


    In the dream, Zhao Huaiyuan was lying in the middle of the river covered in blood. The river water was dyed red by his blood, and with a painful look on his face, he glared at Yu Jingyan with eyes filled with grievance, but his body had already separated from his four limbs, and two of his arms and legs were floating in the river, and his face was covered with bone-deep wounds. Although his body was in pieces, he was not dead yet, and following the flow of the river, his lips moved, as though he wanted to say something.


    Yu Jingyan jumped into the water and wanted to pull Zhao Huaiyuan out of the water, but the moment he entered the river, he felt a bone-chilling cold water, it was actually unlike the water of a human river. Yu Jingyan swam towards Zhao Huaiyuan regardless of what happened, but suddenly, something wrapped around his limbs, causing him to be unable to move.


    Then, he woke up, his body already soaked in sweat.


    Yu Jingyan wiped his sweat as he took out his phone. Looking at the time, it was 3 in the morning, he called Zhao Huaiyuan again, but Zhao Huaiyuan''s phone was turned off.


    An ominous premonition surfaced in his mind, Yu Jingyan realized that something must have happened to Zhao Huaiyuan.


    Thinking about it, Yu Jingyan lost all sleepiness as he got up and went to the window to light a cigarette, allowing himself to recover.


    After he finished smoking, he called the police officer. After ringing a few times, he heard the police officer''s sleepy voice: "Hello, Yu Jingyan?"


    "Officer, it''s me, Zhao Huaiyuan might have met with mishaps, please help me find him. I know, he''s an adult and has not been missing for more than 24 hours, but I have a premonition that he has been killed, please help me find him ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll start right away."


    After hanging up, Silang and Chen Xi were woken up by Yu Jingyan and asked him what had happened.


    When Yu Jingyan narrated his own dream, he asked, "Are you saying that Zhao Huaiyuan was killed and gave you a dream?"


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "It''s very possible, Feng Sanyi is vicious, if Zhao Huaiyuan is not willing to give him the land, there is no guarantee that he will do anything."


    Chen Xi jumped up from the bed, lit a cigarette and said: "What the f * ck, do you think we are easily bullied? Fine, Old Man Feng doesn''t give you any face, just don''t give me any face.


    "Lao Chen, calm down first. We don''t have any evidence right now. I have already contacted the police to ask them to help find Zhao Huaiyuan, I feel that we shouldn''t be too reckless. When the police look for Zhao Huaiyuan, we can sneak into the Feng Mansion and see what that old thing Feng Sanyi is doing. " Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang rubbed his eyes and sat up, he was at a loss, obviously still dreaming.


    Without bothering to explain anything to Silang, Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi dragged Silang and left the hotel, arriving in front of the small newspaper stand outside the Feng Mansion gate.


    The newsstand was already closed. Only the Feng Family''s residence was brightly lit.


    "Brother Yu, are you just going to swagger in like that?" Silang asked.


    Seeing that there were still four or five patrolling bodyguards at the Feng Family''s gate, Yu Jingyan felt that it was a bit difficult. If he rushed in like this, there would inevitably be conflicts with Feng Sanyi''s subordinates, but staying here would not help them.


    "Silang, Lao Chen, prepare to barge into the Feng Mansion with me. Damn, I already said that Zhao Huaiyuan is my brother, but this old man Feng is still not giving me any face. He''s simply going too far!" Yu Jingyan gritted his teeth and said.


    Just as the three of them were about to leave the kiosk and enter the Feng Mansion s, a few luxurious cars drove out of the Feng Mansion s. Yu Jingyan exhausted all his vision, and just happened to see that the one in the middle, who had not risen up to the window, was Feng Sanyi!


    It was only 4 in the morning now, and there was still quite a bit of time before daybreak. Yu Jingyan was very depressed and did not understand what these people were doing.


    "Brother Yu, do rich people all wake up early to eat breakfast? How awe-inspiring is that ¡­" Silang muttered.


    The three of them originally came here to look for Feng Sanyi, but now that Feng Sanyi had taken the carriage and left, there was no need for them to force their way through Feng Mansion anymore. Even if Zhao Huaiyuan had been killed at Feng Mansion, given how powerful his Feng Mansion was, it would still be difficult for him to find Zhao Huaiyuan''s corpse.


    Not long after Feng Mansion''s convoy left, a taxi passed by Yu Jingyan and the other two, and the three immediately took a taxi to follow Feng Sanyi. The driver was slightly afraid, and asked: "The convoy ahead is from Master Feng, do you guys need claws to follow Master Feng''s convoy?"


    Yu Jingyan took out two hundred dollar bills and said to the driver, "Master, don''t be scared. We won''t do anything reckless.


    After the driver accepted the money, he no longer made a ruckus and focused on following behind the Feng Family''s caravan.


    When they reached CBD, Feng Mansion''s convoy stopped in front of a luxurious hotel. The driver also stopped far away and whispered: "You guys have to be careful, Master Feng is not one that you guys can mess with."


    Seeing that the driver had good intentions towards them, Yu Jingyan and the rest did not care what kind of person he was referring to as "you people".


    The three of them arrived at the outside of the hotel. After got off the car, they followed the bodyguards into the hotel. With his amazing eyesight, Yu Jingyan could still see a few familiar figures in the crowd.


    Boss Yang from Beijing, the manager of the Jia Fu Auction House, and Lao San in the bungalow that Zhao Huaiyuan was staying in ¡­


    Yu Jingyan only felt a "weng" sound in his head as a huge conspiracy appeared in his mind. After seeing all the familiar faces that had their arms around their shoulders, he roughly understood what had happened.


    He clenched his fists and a wave of sadness rose from his heart ¡­


    "Lao Chen, Silang, follow me into the hotel, I want to see how these evil people celebrate with each other!" Yu Jingyan''s eyes were a little wet. He knew that Zhao Huaiyuan, who had entrusted him with this dream, was no longer in this world.


    "Old Zhao, just because you told old man Feng that I''m your brother in the Feng Mansion Villa, and just because you already tried to protect yourself, you still want us to retreat. This old man is determined to care about your matters!" Yu Jingyan clenched his fists so hard that his fingernails pierced the center of his palm.


    The sensitive Silang detected the change in Yu Jingyan''s emotions and smelled the bloody scent in the air. His eyes instantly lit up with excitement and he muttered: "Brother Yu, I will mess with whoever you tell me to. Let this snake know that we are not to be trifled with either!"


    Chen Xi stepped onto the fence of the hotel, broke a metal fence on the ground and hid behind it, ready to fight.


    The three of them entered the hotel and saw that there were quite a number of Feng Sanyi''s subordinates standing outside of a room inside the hotel. They found out that Feng Sanyi and the others were in the room.


    The three of them did not force their way in. Instead, they found the clothes of three waiters in the hotel''s locker room and changed them.


    Afterwards, Yu Jingyan pushed a small cart that was used to clean the trash and approached Feng Sanyi and the others'' private room. Feng Sanyi''s men did not suspect anything, the three of them stopped in front of the private room that was close to Feng Sanyi''s and pushed open the door. Silang and Chen Xi entered the room with a cloth mop in hand, Yu Jingyan greeted the bodyguards with a bow, then pushed the cart into the private room and closed the door.


    Yu Jingyan stepped on the bench and stood in front of the wall-mounted air conditioner, he placed his ear close to the air conditioner pipe and focused his spirit energy behind it, causing the sound in Feng Sanyi''s room to become clearer and clearer.


    "Manager Liu, Ol ''Three, Boss Yang, you have all contributed greatly to the success of this operation, especially you, Manager Liu. For the sake of performing well, you have suffered greatly ¡­" Feng Sanyi''s voice sounded.


    "Master Feng is too serious, I''m just messing around with you. I can''t really think of anything after taking a few blows." said the manager.


    "Master Feng, if you succeed in seizing that land this time, in the future, eat some meat. Don''t forget to leave some soup for me." The Boss Yang said.


    "No problem, when they start developing it, we can make money even if we lie down!" Feng Sanyi said.


    "Master Feng, Brother Zhao, how is Brother Zhao now?" Ol ''Three sounded submissive.


    "He ¡­ I wanted to send him to jail, but you all chose to listen to him. As long as he goes in, you all would be like a pile of sand without a leader, and that land would belong to me sooner or later. But he refused to pay me, and even asked him to cede the land and pay for it, so what do you think I should do?" Feng Sanyi asked.


    "Uh, I understand. Brother Zhao doesn''t know what''s good for himself. He deserved to die." Ol ''Three said.


    No, you don''t understand, it has nothing to do with me whether Zhao Huaiyuan died or not. Anyway, he will no longer obstruct me from developing that land anymore, Old Third, other than Zhao Huaiyuan, everyone else will listen to you, you can do their work for them and get the villagers to give them the land. Feng Sanyi said.


    "Master Feng, what about that 5% share?" Ol ''Three asked again.


    The room next door fell into silence, and ten seconds later, Feng Sanyi finally said coldly: "Ol ''Three, if you''re thinking about the shares, I can only tell you that there are still people under you who don''t even want two million, and only want five hundred thousand to agree to cooperate with me. Do you think that I''ll treat you poorly if I don''t give you the shares?"


    "I dare not, dare not, Master Feng, please do not misunderstand, I, I was just joking, joking ¡­" Ol ''Three said nervously.


    Hearing that, Yu Jingyan understood that Zhao Huaiyuan had been toyed with by Feng Sanyi, Old Third, Manager Liu and the Boss Yang, but now, Feng Sanyi had even reneged on his promise of 5% of the shares that Old Third had promised him.


    "Oh right, Master Feng, what''s going on with Yu Jingyan and his two companions who came out of nowhere? Will they ruin our plans to develop that land?" Boss Yang asked.


    "They? Hmph, Yu Jingyan is just the Little Boss of an antique shop over at Lhasa. The Chen Xi who is with him is a security guard for Antique City, and the other young person is a hunter born with Kang District. Now that I have learnt to make antiques from him, they are all unranked characters, so there is nothing to be afraid of. " Feng Sanyi said with contempt.


    Yu Jingyan was so angry that his whole body shivered. Just at this time, the next room fell into silence again.


    Yu Jingyan listened attentively, but he could not hear anything.


    When he heard the voice again, there was a loud bang!


    Yu Jingyan was shocked, his body became unsteady, and he almost fell off his chair. The wall he was leaning on collapsed, a hard fist went through the wall, aimed straight for his temple!


    Without waiting for Yu Jingyan to react, Silang, who was at the side, reacted quickly and pulled Yu Jingyan out of the chair. At the same time, the finger of his other hand flashed like lightning towards the wrist of the iron fist, and with a muffled sound, Silang''s finger struck the wrist of the opponent.


    "Aiyo ¡­" Silang held his finger and retreated, looking at the broken wall in disbelief.

 C44

    Through the broken wall, Yu Jingyan and the other two could see the owner of this iron fist. It was the bodyguard who had fought with Silang in Feng Sanyi''s residence previously!


    This bodyguard was around 30 years old, taller and more muscular than Silang. His eyes were filled with killing intent, and Yu Jingyan could tell that this fellow had killed people before just by looking at him.


    While the three of them were still stunned, the door of the room was smashed open by Feng Sanyi''s men. More than ten bodyguards instantly surrounded the room, and the gold medal thugs in the neighboring room also came to the door, followed by Feng Sanyi, Ol ''Three and the rest.


    Yu Jingyan glowered at Ol ''Three, and cursed out loud: "You greedy bastard, to think that Zhao Huaiyuan treated you as his brother, yet you actually joined hands with an outsider to plot against him, pui!"


    His eyes dodging, Old Third lowered his head in shame, but Feng Sanyi snorted coldly: "A good bird chooses the tree, a phoenix cannot stop itself. Yu Jingyan, for you to be able to catch up to me here, it can be considered that you have some skill, your little brother''s skills are pretty impressive too, how about it, are you interested in doing things for me, I guarantee that he will be much stronger than that lousy antique shop of yours."


    Yu Jingyan cried out again, turned and stared at Feng Sanyi, and said: "Who do you think you are? I am an antique dealer, I can''t tolerate your disdain! Old man Feng, you old fogey killed my brother Zhao Huaiyuan, this debt, I will never let you off! "


    Feng Sanyi promptly waved his hand: "Child offspring, you must tell me the evidence in everything. You said that I killed Zhao Huaiyuan, do you have any evidence? If you do not have any proof, I will sue you for slander! "


    "F * ck your mother, sue me!" Feng Sanyi, you colluded with Old Third, Boss Yang and the auction house''s Manager Liu, and you tricked my brother so badly! Do you think no one knows about throwing him into the river? " Yu Jingyan said.


    Feng Sanyi''s expression changed greatly, but he realized that he was right, and he wasn''t the least bit happy.


    Yu Jingyan understood that Zhao Huaiyuan had indeed died. When he was thrown into the river with the corpse, he had given Yu Jingyan a dream and died.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Feng Sanyi said with a trembling voice.


    Damned old man, Ol ''Three, Manager Liu, Boss Yang, all of you join forces to swindle and extort Zhao Huaiyuan, trying to take down the land in his hands using despicable means. Zhao Huaiyuan is not willing to yield to your Yinwei, and all of you just want to kill him, haha, you think you don''t know who you are, right? If you do not ask around, find out who exactly your father Yu Jingyan is! " Yu Jingyan was full of confidence, he knew that he had already grasped Feng Sanyi''s weakness, but in reality, he did not know how Feng Sanyi had killed Zhao Huaiyuan, nor did he know where Zhao Huaiyuan''s corpse was.


    Feng Sanyi fell into silence, then asked Chen Xi: "Lao Chen, why haven''t the police arrived yet?"


    Chen Xi: "They should be arriving soon. I''ve already called that police officer for seven to eight minutes."


    As expected, Feng Sanyi did not dare to act recklessly. He said in a low voice: "Yu Jingyan, what do you want? You want some money, right? Name a price. "


    Yu Jingyan: "I don''t want to waste words with you, aren''t you guys celebrating right now, continue eating, the police will come later, you guys can still drink two cups, Lao Chen, Silang, let''s go! "Old man Feng, keep your skills with the police."


    With that, Yu Jingyan walked towards the door with big strides. The bodyguards at the door saw that Feng Sanyi did not give out any orders, so they unknowingly made a path, only the gold medal assassin was still blocking the door.


    Silang appeared in front of Yu Jingyan in a flash, stared at the golden label assassin and said: "You really know how to fight right? Get lost! "


    The gold medal assassin''s face was ashen, obviously unwilling to admit defeat, but he heard Feng Sanyi say: "Quan''er, let them go!"


    Only then did the Gold Ranked Assassin give way. Yu Jingyan and the other two walked out, and when they passed in front of Feng Sanyi, Yu Jingyan raised his middle finger, and said arrogantly: "Don''t you like telling rules? My brother has no bad rules, only you unscrupulous bastards!


    He believed that his crime had already been exposed, and that the police would arrive soon. Although he had a lot of power in Chengdu, both black and white, but no one could protect him if he was suspected of intentionally killing people. He could only watch as Yu Jingyan and the other two could only order them to leave ¡­


    Yu Jingyan walked in front of Old Third, extended his hand and slapped Old Third''s face, and angrily said: "This slap, is for my brother Zhao Huaiyuan, you truly are an animal!"


    Only then did Yu Jingyan leave. Silang and Chen Xi walked to the left and right side, where the Three Swordsman casually walked away from in front of Master Cheng.


    Walking all the way out of the hotel compound, Yu Jingyan''s body was still trembling, he repeatedly stressed: "Don''t turn your head, once you turn your head you''ll be exposed, Feng Sanyi is quite cunning, I believe he will soon realise that he has been tricked, he cannot stay in the hotel, Lao Chen, let''s rent a car and drive around the city, and see if we can find Old Zhao''s corpse ¡­ ¡­"


    Chen Xi pretended to be calm and casually took out his cigarette and lit it up.


    Silang asked: "Brother Yu, what do you mean? Didn''t you already know that Zhao Huaiyuan was thrown into the river by someone? Why are you still looking for his corpse? Oh right, Brother Chen, when did you inform the police? "


    Yu Jingyan did not say much, he extended his hand out and stopped a taxi. After arriving at the rental company and confirming that no one was following him, he rented an inconspicuous leather truck and started to wander around the city.


    It was only until now did Yu Jingyan have the time to explain to Silang: "I don''t know if Zhao Huaiyuan is already dead or not, but just based on the scene where he tricked me into dreaming, from Feng Sanyi''s performance, Zhao Huaiyuan has indeed been killed and thrown into the river or directly drowned to death. The police currently do not have any solid evidence of Feng Sanyi''s crimes, so we need to find Zhao Huaiyuan''s corpse and see if Feng Sanyi can be convicted."


    Silang nodded blankly, and thought about what Yu Jingyan had said.


    Chen Xi opened his mouth: Lao Yu, just now, Feng Sanyi was obviously terrified, this means that when Zhao Huaiyuan was killed, he was at the scene, what do you think?


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, he understood what Chen Xi meant. If Feng Sanyi was not present, with Feng Sanyi''s capabilities, he could easily find a scapegoat to pretend to be the killer who killed Zhao Huaiyuan, but the reality was, Feng Sanyi being scolded by Yu Jingyan was not even daring to fart. This meant that Feng Sanyi was definitely present, and it was even possible that Feng Sanyi had personally killed Zhao Huaiyuan.


    After Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi discussed with each other for a while, they felt that with their abilities, it was impossible for the three of them to search for Zhao Huaiyuan''s corpse. Therefore, Yu Jingyan called the student from Officer Jeb, explaining to him what happened in the tavern, including Zhao Huaiyuan''s dream just now. After hearing it, the officer did not treat Yu Jingyan''s story about his dream as nonsense, but rather indicated to immediately increase his police force to search for Zhao Huaiyuan''s whereabouts along the river near Chengdu.


    Previously, Yu Jingyan had already contacted the police officers and asked them to help search for Zhao Huaiyuan. Now that he had clues about the river, Yu Jingyan thought that the police should be able to find Zhao Huaiyuan as soon as possible.


    But before that, they had to protect their own safety.


    The officer said that the three of them could go to the police station to seek asylum, but Yu Jingyan rejected them. Instead, he thought that rather than letting the police split up their forces to protect them, it would be better to mobilize more of their forces to search for evidence of Feng Sanyi''s crimes.


    "Brother Yu, how exactly did Feng Sanyi and the rest do it?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan frowned and said: "Kid, can you use your brain more?"


    Silang shook his head: "I never use my head when I can, Brother Yu, I can do whatever you want me to do ¡­ ¡­"


    With regards to the simple-minded Silang, who had developed four limbs, Yu Jingyan felt helpless.


    "This matter is actually not complicated, but Feng Sanyi''s arrangements cut off all of Zhao Huaiyuan''s escape routes, forcing him to have no way out. Let me calculate a bit, at first, Zhao Huaiyuan should have heard about the auction house''s business, who sent the fake to the auction house to be evaluated, but in reality, the auction house controlled the fake and allowed the item to be sold, this way, although the fake couldn''t be sold, but an authority like the auction house could raise its value, and the owner of the fake item could use some excuse to sell the fake item at a price far lower than the auction house''s value. Of course, the price of the fake item was still higher than the price of the fake item itself.


    This way, he will have to use a lot of money to bribe the auction house. We already know that in order to complete this task, Zhao Huaiyuan had already given Manager Liu 300 thousand gold, and when that is done, he will even give Manager Liu quite a nice fee. But what was obvious was that Zhao Huaiyuan had set this up. I think, the person who told Zhao Huaiyuan this kind of operation method of the secret box was most likely third brother, who colluded with Feng Sanyi or Manager Liu. In comparison, I am more inclined to the scheme that third brother gave him, because back at Feng Mansion, when Manager Liu was begging Zhao Huaiyuan, Zhao Huaiyuan did not mention that the fake auction was actually instigated by Manager Liu.


    Let''s continue to talk. After Zhao Huaiyuan listened to Ol ''Three or someone else''s advice and decided to make a fake auction to raise the value of the fake item and earn a lot of money, he asked me to customize the Ming Yong Le Buddha Statue. At that time, I naturally didn''t know what he was doing, I just thought he wanted me to make a Buddha statue to trick others and earn tens of thousands of dollars. Maybe he wouldn''t even tell me if I tried to get to the bottom of it.


    set up a trap to raise the value of the fake item, but it went into Feng Sanyi''s trap. During the auction, Feng Sanyi called for his good friend Boss Yang to increase the bid, following that, Feng Sanyi made his move, there were probably a few bosses who did not know about Feng Sanyi, so at the auction, when Feng Sanyi bid, other than Boss Yang, no one else dared to increase the bid. Just like that, Feng Sanyi and Boss Yang raised the price of the Buddha statue to 16.5 million.


    After that, Feng Sanyi indicated that he found out that the Buddha statue that he had obtained was fake, and that it had caused the entire Chengdu circle to know about it. Zhao Huaiyuan naturally knew of it, and following that, Feng Sanyi and Manager Liu continued to act, and after bringing Zhao Huaiyuan to his residence, they gave Zhao Huaiyuan and Manager Liu a huge beating, forcing the two of them to admit that they were manipulating the fake auction.


    Manager Liu acted like a coward who didn''t care about matters and agreed to compensate him with a portion of the money. He said that he would compensate Feng Sanyi with the amount of 8 million, but if there was any more, it would be gone, so Feng Sanyi asked Zhao Huaiyuan to compensate the remaining 8 million. During this time, Manager Liu begged Zhao Huaiyuan, and Zhao Huaiyuan felt that he must have been guilty of implicating Manager Liu, so he could only say that he had no money and would rather go to the police.


    At this time, Feng Sanyi finally revealed his wolfish ambition. What he wanted was not a few million compensation, but the area in the suburbs. Although that piece of land was owned by Zhao Huaiyuan and the other villagers, it was very obvious that everyone in the village listened to Zhao Huaiyuan. As long as Zhao Huaiyuan agreed to compensate them with the land, the other villagers would probably not stop him.


    That way, there would be no leader in the village, and no one could stop Feng Sanyi. Furthermore, Feng Sanyi had already bribed Old Third, who was only second to Zhao Huaiyuan in power in the village. As long as Old Third came forward to mediate the situation, Feng Sanyi would be able to compensate the villagers with some money, and he would definitely be able to obtain the land.


    However, Feng Sanyi was too ruthless and merciless, he was afraid that if Zhao Huaiyuan went to jail, the matter of him extorting and extorting him would come out, hence he directly killed Zhao Huaiyuan without stopping.


    Silang, can you understand my explanation? " After Yu Jingyan finished speaking, he had already smoked three cigarettes consecutively.

 C45

    He was thinking that it was not worth it for Zhao Huaiyuan. If he did not have the help of the third in-house, it would be very difficult for Feng Sanyi to successfully invite him into the Bureau.


    Silang nodded, his face still at a loss.


    Chen Xi sighed: "He doesn''t seem like a good person when he meets others, it seems that Zhao Huaiyuan is also a good person, he would rather give himself up, than give his land to Feng Sanyi. This brat, he has guts!"


    Yu Jingyan also thought the same. When they were at Feng Mansion, Zhao Huaiyuan disregarding his own safety to protect Yu Jingyan and the other two, had already moved him.


    "Huaiyuan, I will definitely avenge you." Yu Jingyan muttered.


    Just as the three were driving around the hotel, Feng Sanyi flew into a rage.


    After the three of them left, Feng Sanyi returned to his private room with a deathly pale face. The police did not come to take him down, but he suddenly realized that he had been tricked.


    "What? If the police really do have evidence of my crime, then why would they let Yu Jingyan and the others come here to eavesdrop on me? Quan''er, bring your men to look for them, and then teach them a lesson and find a place to lock up. Hmph, since the police have no proof, I can kill them all! " Feng Sanyi scolded.


    Of course, after having learned his lesson, he definitely wouldn''t do it himself. He wouldn''t even let the murder case happen in his own residence. Under his command, there were seven to eight fugitives who were waiting to sacrifice their lives for him ¡­


    Just in case, Feng Sanyi had sent people to investigate the situation of the police station, and after confirming that the police were only searching for Zhao Huaiyuan in the city, he concluded that Yu Jingyan was only covering up the cause of death for Zhao Huaiyuan, and would definitely not know where Zhao Huaiyuan''s corpse was hiding.


    "I reckon Zhao Huaiyuan has already been eaten to the point where only his bones are left. It won''t be that easy to punish me! Yu Jingyan, I didn''t want to make things difficult for you, but since you insist on provoking me, then don''t blame me. "


    After Yu Jingyan and the other two dressed up, they bought some things from the breakfast shop. After eating in the car, they started to study the map.


    "There are many rivers in Chengdu, but the place where Feng Sanyi and the rest left their corpses must be very remote. Let''s look for them from a distance first." Yu Jingyan said.


    After calling the police again, Yu Jingyan found out that there was no news from the police department. They had investigated about the situation, but they did not find any cars from Feng Sanyi''s house that had gone to the riverside.


    Just as Chen Xi started the car and was about to search along the map, he received a message that was delivered at a fixed time on his phone.


    The mail was from Zhao Huaiyuan.


    The body of the video did not contain any content, but there was an attachment. After downloading the attachment, Yu Jingyan realized that it was a video.


    In the video, Zhao Huaiyuan''s face was bruised and swollen, it was recorded after his Feng Mansion had been beaten up.


    "Lao Yu, if you can see this mail, it means that I am dead.


    First of all, I have to thank you. Before, we didn''t get to know each other well, and I didn''t really respect you enough. It was only after the matter of Feng Mansion that I finally understood who the real brother was.


    Time was of the essence, there was no need to speak any more nonsense. This time, it was all due to my carelessness, but after some thought, I felt that I had been plotted against by someone, and was arranging my escape route, but if I did not cancel the delivery of this email, then someone must have killed me. It was definitely Feng Sanyi who killed me, but he was not the only one who harmed me.


    After the negotiations, I felt that the price that the developers gave me was too low. I suggested that the villagers should get the big guys to raise funds together and develop the land by themselves, so that every family of ours could become shareholders and earn a lot of money. The villagers all agreed, but tens of families only gathered 10 million yuan, which was still quite a distance away from exploiting the land. I needed money, so I needed a lot of money to develop the land on my own.


    At this time, Old Third encouraged me to work with the auction house to set up a fake auction and told me a few cases that he had seen when he was working in Guangdong province. I thought it would be feasible, so I asked you to help me make a fake Buddha statue.


    Unexpectedly, something went wrong. Feng Sanyi intervened, wanting to extort and extort the village''s land, so naturally, I was not willing to give it to him, so I returned the villagers'' funds back to them, and told them that I had stirred up a commotion and had to leave. The villagers did not know what had happened, so I told them not to worry.


    Even the driver was found by him. To be honest, I think that Ol ''Three and Feng Sanyi teamed up to plot against me. If that''s really the case, then they would be making their move very soon. The driver arranged by Ol ''Three was busy repairing the car, saying that it was broken and a car had arrived from afar. Hmph! It was indeed Ol'' Three who had harmed me ¡­ Do you see where I am now? Feng Sanyi could make a move at any time. I placed a camera on the third locust tree on the river path east of Shunan Park, and this email will be sent out tomorrow morning. Just look for that camera at the place I told you to come from, if Feng Sanyi wants to kill me, I won''t sit still and wait for death. If I misunderstood Ol ''Three and the car really broke down, then after I left Sichuan, I would cancel the email and not have to trouble you anymore.


    I will repeat myself one last time, thank you, Yu Jingyan. Although I, Zhao Huaiyuan, am a greedy person, I will still live up to my conscience. You are a man, I really want to hand over this brother of mine to you ¡­ F * ck, I don''t have a chance, it really is them. The video ends here, I threw my phone into the water ¡­ The leader is called Feng Quan ¡­ "


    The video ended.


    At the end of the video, Zhao Huaiyuan''s face revealed his fear, but he still managed to resolve the problem with his phone. He did not let Feng Sanyi''s people discover that he had sent a scheduled email to Yu Jingyan before.


    After watching the video, Yu Jingyan suddenly slammed the car door, and angrily said: "It is indeed Third Brother, that bastard and Feng Sanyi have teamed up and schemed against Huaiyuan ¡­ Sigh, Huaiyuan is a pretty good person. Lao Chen, let''s go to Shunan Park at the downstream of Shunan River. "


    After activating the navigation system, the three of them quickly headed towards their destination. Yu Jingyan called the police officer again, explaining the matter regarding the mail.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll send it to you in a while. The internet isn''t looking too good right now..." What, which river did you ask me? Oh, hello? Hello? "There''s no signal, let''s talk later ¡­" After hanging up, Yu Jingyan switched his phone to flight mode and told Chen Xi and Silang to turn off their phones.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing? Why did you shut down the phone? And the signal was clearly very good ¡­" Silang asked, puzzled.


    Yu Jingyan didn''t explain and instead, he answered for him: "Zhao Huaiyuan''s last video was sent to Lao Yu and not the police, you know why right?"


    Silang: "He doesn''t have a police address?"


    Chen Xi: "No, it''s because he was worried that Feng Sanyi would be in the police force, and must know, that Feng Sanyi is an extremely knowledgeable person. On the other hand, it also means that Zhao Huaiyuan is wise, and knows that we will spare no effort to help him. "


    Silang nodded as if he understood something and did not press further.


    "Huaiyuan was very careful when he did things, when Ol ''Three helped him plan his escape path, he definitely predicted that it was possible for Ol'' Three to give Feng Sanyi information, so he prepared a camera, and took advantage of the moment when the driver wasn''t paying attention to hide the camera on top of the tree. After adding the set of emails, he calmly faced the butcher knife in Feng Sanyi''s hand. Yu Jingyan''s eyes were a little moist. Previously, he felt that Zhao Huaiyuan was only interested in profit, and was a vile person.


    But from the fact that Zhao Huaiyuan had used his own life to protect the land of the villagers and ignored his own safety to protect Yu Jingyan, it could be seen that he was not a lowly person.


    "The only person who has died with great difficulty throughout the ages and is willing to sacrifice their life without hesitation for the benefit of others is someone worthy of admiration." Chen Xi suddenly said something full of philosophy.


    At this time, Feng Sanyi''s subordinates were searching for the whereabouts of Yu Jingyan and the other two in the restaurants, hotels, and entertainment facilities in the entire city. The police was also using a large number of their police forces to search for Zhao Huaiyuan.


    Yu Jingyan and the other two followed Zhao Huaiyuan''s instructions and drove towards the south of Chengdu. After an hour, they arrived at the southern part of the Sichuan River and followed the river path to the east.


    "Two kilometers further ahead is the southern part of Sichuan Park. Be careful, we should take a detour around the park for a while, I''m afraid Feng Sanyi''s people will be waiting over there." Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi drove the car and wandered around Shunan Park for half an hour. The three of them carefully observed their surroundings and realised that this place was very remote, although it was still daytime, they could not see a lot of people. Only the two old men who were playing chess in the park sat there for half the morning.


    "It''s about time, Lao Chen, stop the car near the park." After confirming that there was no danger, Yu Jingyan said.


    Feng Sanyi did not send anyone to stand guard, because Feng Sanyi was worried that if Yu Jingyan or the police did not find out that he had committed a crime, then he would send someone here.


    After parking the car, the three disguised themselves as tourists. They took pictures of the park and the river and then went to the river.


    Looking around, what was planted on the road in front of the park was indeed a locust tree, and Yu Jingyan successfully saw the third locust tree that was on the east side of the river.


    Yu Jingyan realized that the scene in front of him was exactly the same as when he was in''s dreams.


    The tree was very tall and dense. It was difficult to find because one had to hide a camera inside it.


    The three of them came to the front of the third locust tree. After Yu Jingyan sized it up, he said to Silang: "Go up and look for it. See if that camera is still there."


    Silang nodded, he flipped and climbed up the tree, and asked: Brother Yu, what does the camera look like?


    Yu Jingyan: "You go ahead, I don''t know what kind of camera Old Zhao is hiding either."


    Not long later, Silang who was on the tree had a harvest. He found a machine that was the size of the Eight Treasures Porridge on the branch of the locust tree.

 C46

    After handing the machine over to Yu Jingyan, Yu Jingyan checked it and found that there was no more electricity to switch off the machine.


    Yu Jingyan cursed, he only hoped that the machine would have already taken the most important thing before shutting down.


    After taking out the flat panel from his backpack, Yu Jingyan inserted the camera''s memory card into the flat panel, and started to look through the video files with an apprehensive heart.


    There was only one file, and it was dated 1 o''clock this morning. The total duration was more than two hours.


    Yu Jingyan opened the document and the three of them looked through it. After reading it, everyone could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Not far away, there was a small truck that had its engine put out and a figure of a man that could not be seen walking around the truck. Yu Jingyan knew that this truck was the one that Ol ''Three had arranged to help Zhao Huaiyuan run away from the place, and just as Zhao Huaiyuan had said, the driver said that there was a problem with the truck.


    Then, Zhao Huaiyuan took out his phone from the video and recorded the reminder for Yu Jingyan. Two cars drove over from afar, and after the cars stopped, eight or nine people got off.


    Zhao Huaiyuan threw his phone on the ground, kicked his leg into the river and pretended to smoke as he waited.


    With his back facing the newcomer, he walked closer and closer until he was in front of him. Then, he suddenly turned around, a look of terror on his face.


    Yu Jingyan could not help but admire Zhao Huaiyuan''s mentality, because the angle of the camera Zhao Huaiyuan set up was extremely good. Not only could he clearly see the appearance of the person, he could even record what he said. Although Zhao Huaiyuan looked to be panicking, he had done it on purpose. He had already set up the camera to send a fixed email to Yu Jingyan after recording the video.


    Zhao Huaiyuan was using himself as bait to lure Feng Sanyi and leave behind evidence.


    The group consisted of a total of nine people, and the one leading them was the Gold Ranked Assassin who had battled with Silang twice. Feng Sanyi called him "Quan''er", and in Zhao Huaiyuan''s video, he was called "Feng Quan".


    Behind them was the calm and composed Feng Sanyi.


    Zhao Huaiyuan was the first to speak: "You, why are you here?"


    At this time, the truck drove away. Zhao Huaiyuan looked at the truck that was about to leave in despair and muttered: "Master Feng, did you collude with Ol ''Three well?"


    Feng Sanyi nodded his head, and said: "That''s right, Zhao Huaiyuan, what do you think? I''ll tell you right now, I want that piece of land! "


    However, Zhao Huaiyuan stubbornly said, "No, that land belongs to all the villagers ¡­"


    Before his voice fell, Feng Sanyi coughed lightly, and Feng Quan attacked with lightning speed!


    Before Zhao Huaiyuan could react, Feng Quan had already rushed in front of him. He grabbed Zhao Huaiyuan''s wrist with one hand and pulled Zhao Huaiyuan''s shoulder with the other, then abruptly pushed his right knee against the side of Zhao Huaiyuan''s elbow. Accompanied by Zhao Huaiyuan''s miserable cry, the sound of bones breaking came.


    quickly retreated after getting rid of his arm. Zhao Huaiyuan struggled to jump into the river, but was knocked down by the punches and kicks of the strong men.


    "Feng Sanyi, go ahead and beat this daddy to death. This daddy will definitely not give that land to you!" Zhao Huaiyuan gritted his teeth and said.


    Feng Sanyi looked at the subordinate beside him, who took out a stack of papers and threw it in front of Zhao Huaiyuan.


    "Sign this contract and write off our grudge. I will give you 10% of the shares. You don''t have to do anything and you will earn millions every month." Feng Sanyi said.


    Zhao Huaiyuan swept his eyes across the contract and spat blood onto it. He scolded, "Feng Sanyi, you son of a bitch, kill this daddy here, if you have the guts make a move, you old bastard!"


    Feng Sanyi''s face was gloomy, and he said: "We will not accept any wine, we will not eat any wine!"


    Following that, he raised his leg and kicked Zhao Huaiyuan''s broken elbow, causing Zhao Huaiyuan to let out a heart-wrenching howl.


    Seeing this, Yu Jingyan clenched his fists. He was very clear that Zhao Huaiyuan was purposely provoking Feng Sanyi, so that Feng Sanyi could do it himself!


    "Zhao Huaiyuan, if you refuse to cooperate with me, alright, you have guts, but after I kill you, the land will still be mine. Your brother, Ol ''Three, doesn''t even want the shares, he''s willing to work for me." Feng Sanyi said coldly.


    "Third brother, that son of a bitch, your father was blind to recognize his brother ¡­" Zhao Huaiyuan shouted in anger.


    Feng Sanyi let out a light cough, and followed the same procedure as before, removing Zhao Huaiyuan''s other arm.


    Zhao Huaiyuan was powerless to resist, and could only use his wails and curses to vent the anger in his heart. Feng Sanyi continued to threaten him, to tempt him, Zhao Huaiyuan kept scolding him, and did not buy any of it.


    Seeing that Zhao Huaiyuan was not willing to give in, Feng Sanyi lost his patience. In a short ten minutes, he had ordered Feng Quan to break both of Zhao Huaiyuan''s arms and legs.


    Zhao Huaiyuan laid on the ground, but he was still cursing Feng Sanyi, Ol ''Three and the others for being despicable. He even said: "Old Feng, if you have the guts, just kill me.


    After Zhao Huaiyuan finished speaking, Feng Sanyi then walked to the back of the carriage and retrieved a sharp knife from inside. He came in front of Zhao Huaiyuan and said in a stern voice: "You must be stubborn, this daddy can only grant you this wish, Zhao Huaiyuan, you probably think that just because you have tens of brothers in the village that you can oppose me, I will let you know what kind of person I, Feng Sanyi am!"


    With that, Feng Sanyi stabbed his blade into Zhao Huaiyuan''s chest. Zhao Huaiyuan let out another miserable cry and after a few struggles, he stopped moving.


    Feng Sanyi threw the dagger on the ground and said to Feng Quan: "Deal with it cleanly."


    Feng Quan picked up the sharp blade and walked in front of Zhao Huaiyuan''s corpse, then skillfully slashed at his limbs. After cutting off Zhao Huaiyuan''s legs, the other subordinates moved some rocks from the surroundings and tied up Zhao Huaiyuan''s limbs, then threw his corpse into the water. He had a lot of strength, so he could easily throw Zhao Huaiyuan dozens of meters away.


    After dealing with the corpse, Feng Quan wiped the sharp blade clean and burned the cloth that was used to wipe the blade. Then, he put away the sharp blade and left with Feng Sanyi who was already waiting in the carriage.


    After watching the video of Feng Sanyi killing Zhao Huaiyuan and the others, Yu Jingyan hated Feng Sanyi and the others to the bones. What made his heart even colder was that the way Feng Sanyi killed people and the corpses of Feng Quan and his men were handled so skillfully.


    "Seems like Zhao Huaiyuan is not the only one that they have killed in this area." Yu Jingyan said.


    There was nothing useful for the next two hours, until the camera ran out of power and no other leads were recorded. After the three of them finished reading, Yu Jingyan returned the memory card back to the camera and switched his phone back to normal.


    The phone received more than ten messages consecutively, all of them from that officer. Yu Jingyan called him back and told him where the three of them were.


    Yu Jingyan carefully observed Shu Nan Park and realized that there was no one monitoring him from the surroundings. He knew that the place Feng Sanyi chose was very secretive, but never in his wildest dreams would Feng Sanyi have thought that he would place down a camera to record the evidence of his crime.


    Half an hour later, the police arrived. Yu Jingyan passed the camera over to the police officer and said: "Officer, this camera was hidden by Zhao Huaiyuan here. Inside the camera is a record of Feng Sanyi killing someone, take a look at it first."


    After the officer used the police''s equipment to look at the video, his face was filled with anger and said righteously: "Feng Sanyi is purposely killing people with ironclad evidence. The facts are true, he will definitely be brought to justice this time! Yu Jingyan, thank you, you are doing this for the sake of the people! "


    Yu Jingyan: "The one getting rid of for the common people is him. Even though Zhao Huaiyuan knows that he might be in danger, he still chose to use himself as bait and let Feng Sanyi leave behind the evidence of his crimes."


    The officer nodded, and continued: "Zhao Huaiyuan had a record in brawling, but to be fair, he is a man who can support the heavens and the earth! Regarding the matter of their village, we were following up too. Seems like Feng Sanyi was doing it for that land, sigh, we really didn''t expect Feng Sanyi to be so lawless! Yu Jingyan left this video for you, which means that he believes in you. How about this, I will copy a video for you, and the camera will be given to the police as evidence, what do you think? "


    Yu Jingyan: "Thank you."


    Previously, he did not want to tell this police officer about the matter regarding Shu Nan Park and the cameras because he was afraid that the police officer would collude with Feng Sanyi. But now, it seems that he had worried too much.


    The police officer copied the video to You Pan and gave it to Yu Jingyan. Then, he ordered his subordinates to retrieve the corpses and reported the matter of Feng Sanyi''s murder to his superiors.


    Not long after, the higher ups issued an arrest warrant, requesting the police officer to be responsible for salvaging the corpse on the spot. The department also arranged for people to apprehend Feng Sanyi.


    Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi sat on the riverbank and smoked. Silang jumped up and down on the tree while the police worked to salvage the corpses.


    Two hours later, the police pulled out dozens of bones from the river basin.


    Some of them were bones that the fishes had not yet finished eating. Yu Jingyan knew that those were Zhao Huaiyuan''s bones.


    Zhao Huaiyuan''s body was already riddled with thousands of holes. His head was soaked in the water and bitten by fishes were almost impossible to identify.


    These bones could produce a total of four complete corpses, which could be speculated that these four were killed by Feng Sanyi and his subordinates.


    The shocking corpse sent chills down everyone''s spines. The police officer angrily glared as he reported the situation to his superiors once again.


    Yu Jingyan lit three cigarettes in front of Zhao Huaiyuan''s corpse as a memorial service.


    "Yu Jingyan, I have to go back to the station. Will you come with me?" the officer asked.


    "Mm, go back."


    Before he left, Yu Jingyan turned and looked towards the river, waving his hands to bid farewell.


    "You are bidding farewell to Zhao Huaiyuan?" the officer asked.


    Yu Jingyan nodded, and without a word, he got into the rented truck. Chen Xi and Silang also waved towards the river.


    After getting on the carriage, Silang opened his mouth: "Brother Yu, I seem to have successfully refined my Yin-yang Eye."


    Yu Jingyan: "You saw it?"


    Silang: "En, I saw a person who looked like Zhao Huaiyuan floating in the river, bowing and bowing to us ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan: "You are very talented, I just didn''t think that the first soul you would see would actually be Huaiyuan."


    "Brother Yu, who was the first soul you saw?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan sank into deep thought, and only when Silang was about to fall asleep did he open his mouth to say: "It''s my father."


    Silang responded as he fell into deep thought.


    When the three of them went back to the hotel to rest, it was already night when they woke up.


    Yu Jingyan was about to call the police officer to ask about the situation, but the police officer called first.


    "Lao Yu, do you have time? Come out and have a seat?"


    "Okay, where are you?"


    "..."

 C47

    After settling on the location, Yu Jingyan and the other two took a taxi and went to the small restaurant that the police officer mentioned. There were not many people in the restaurant, and when the shop assistant saw Yu Jingyan and the other two, he immediately pointed to the only private room, and indicated for them to go in.


    When he arrived at the private room, the police officer was already seated. When he saw the three of them, he hurriedly stood up to greet them.


    Officer, you don''t have to be so polite, quickly sit down, has Feng Sanyi made any progress on the side? Yu Jingyan asked.


    Officer: "It''s all thanks to you this time! One of them is Zhao Huaiyuan''s, the case of Feng Sanyi''s intentional murder is already set in stone, other than that, the other four crimes that he was suspected of before, such as illegal detention, intentional injury, extortion, money transaction and so on, are all confirmed, this time, even if he is not sentenced to death, it is definitely a life sentence, as for the identity of the other three corpses, they are still under investigation, Feng Sanyi''s criminal group, from Feng Sanyi to his twenty-eight subordinates, looking at the other three corpses, the number of cases Feng Sanyi has been holding is actually so many that it makes one''s hair standing! "


    Yu Jingyan frowned: "This guy''s death isn''t worth lamenting about!"


    Officer: "Rest assured, even if Feng Sanyi managed to escape death penalty by luck and was sentenced to death, the time in the prison would be more than enough for him. The number of people he had planned to lock up in his prison was not small."


    Silang suddenly asked: "Where''s Feng Quan?"


    Officer: Feng Quan? When we arrested Feng Sanyi, he had already committed suicide out of fear of his own guilt.


    When he thought about Feng Quan''s fearsome skills, Yu Jingyan was still a little afraid. In the morning, at the hotel, Feng Quan had actually found out that Yu Jingyan and the rest were listening in on him from the next room, and even smashed apart such a thick and solid wall with a single punch.


    Although Silang was not able to determine the victor when they fought, and the blade that Silang was most proficient with was not in his hands, Feng Quan did not use a weapon either, maybe when he used a weapon, he was even more proficient than Silang.


    "What is Feng Quan''s background? His killing intent is heavy." Yu Jingyan said.


    We only know that he is an orphan and that he has been adopted by Feng Sanyi since childhood. After that, a few years ago, he did not have a single trace of information, and we did not manage to find out where he went. Roughly five years ago, he returned to Feng Sanyi''s side.


    Yu Jingyan: "That means to say, Feng Sanyi, the orphan that Feng Sanyi adopted, had once disappeared for seven or eight years? His ability must have been developed during those seven or eight years, right? "


    When he left Feng Sanyi, he was still a big kid. At that time, he did not reveal his strength, but it was different when he returned. Once, Feng Sanyi participated in a ball and after it ended, he encountered an attack from an unknown person.


    Yu Jingyan: "Are you sure he already committed suicide out of guilt?"


    Officer: "Yes."


    Yu Jingyan drank a mouthful of wine and instantly felt a lot more relaxed.


    He knew that Feng Quan had definitely killed before, and had killed more than one or two people. Feng Quan''s killing intent was too strong, Yu Jingyan could not help but think, maybe he had joined an assassination organization during the few years that Feng Quan had disappeared ¡­


    After a while, the officer asked again: "I heard Jeb tell a few stories about you. He said that you are not an ordinary person, is it true that Zhao Huaiyuan gave you a dream?"


    Yu Jingyan had indeed given me a dream. If you ask me if there is any scientific basis for the dream, then I have no way of answering. In any case, in my dreams, I saw a shattered Huaiyuan lying in the river.


    Jeb even recommended books on quantum mechanics to me, I really don''t have the time to read them. Sigh, maybe there are some things in this world that the current science cannot explain. "


    Yu Jingyan: "Yes, it definitely exists."


    The officer drank another mouthful of wine, stared at Yu Jingyan and asked: "When we left the Shu Nan River, the three of you waved goodbye to the river, did you see Zhao Huaiyuan?"


    Yu Jingyan laughed but did not say a word, tacitly agreeing.


    After eating his fill, Yu Jingyan bid farewell to the officer who was fair with the law enforcement team and brought Chen Xi and Silang back to the hotel.


    "Things are done, and things have gotten to this point. Huaiyuan is dead, and Feng Sanyi is also dead. We should return." Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi and Silang did not have any objections, and after Yu Jingyan booked a plane ticket to the second day, the three of them could rest in peace.


    After returning to Lhasa, the three of them returned to their normal lives. Yu Jingyan wanted to express his gratitude and especially went to visit Jeb. After the two of them exchanged some courtesies, Jeb mysteriously said, "Lao Yu, I want to ask you something."


    Yu Jingyan: "Go ahead."


    Jeb: "In the Yang''s double slit experiment, we demonstrated the process of photons or electrons moving around. Photons or electrons displayed fluctuations and particles. That is to say, photons or electrons had wave-particle duality.


    Yu Jingyan was stupefied. He never thought that the joke he made with Jeb would cause Officer Jeb to develop such a strong interest in sophisticated physics, much less how to explain the properties of photons and electrons to Jeb ¡­


    I have no way to teach you. Jeb, try to understand it better, since you understand the duality of the wave particles, you should know about the matter of the wave and the particle switching to each other, right? "" What do you mean by that? "" The wave and the particle switching to each other? Yu Jingyan casually made up.


    Jeb looked ashamed, and said: "With my intelligence, I am afraid it will be very difficult to understand. Lao Yu, thank you for opening a new world for me, you are right, I have to think carefully, the difference between you and me in terms of physics, is probably similar to that between an adult and a child. You truly cannot explain to me the knowledge of quantum mechanics."


    Yu Jingyan heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that the Officer Jeb was finally no longer entangled with questions that even he did not understand ¡­


    "Jeb, actually, there''s something I need your help with this time." Yu Jingyan changed the topic and talked about his true reason for coming to find Jeb today.


    "In our relationship, if you have anything to ask for, just say it." Jeb said straightforwardly.


    Yu Jingyan took out a pen and paper, wrote a few words on the paper, and said: "Please help me investigate."


    Jeb picked up the paper and looked at it for a long time. Although it was just a few words, he was very surprised ¡ª So what Yu Jingyan wanted him to investigate, was actually ¡­


    When Jeb put down the piece of paper, Yu Jingyan chanted an incantation, and the piece of paper started to burn, quickly turning into ashes.


    "Yo, Lao Yu, is this magic?" Jeb asked with his eyes wide open.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "This is not magic, this is chemistry knowledge. Paper is made from flammable materials, upon being exposed to the air and being in contact with oxygen, it will spontaneously combust.


    Jeb quickly waved his hands, saying that a quantum mechanics was more than enough for him to analyze his entire life. That was why he did not ask Yu Jingyan about the paper igniting on its own.


    Of course, Yu Jingyan was just bluffing, the paper ignited on its own, it was not because the paper was made from combustible materials, but was because of Yu Jingyan''s incantation.


    "Jeb, I will leave this matter to you. I hope you can help me investigate." Yu Jingyan said.


    Maybe I can rely on this to advance further. That''s right, the last time that Zhang Tao stole a treasure, I was already treated as a key person in the Bureau''s promotion. When I get another promotion, I will definitely thank you. Jeb said with a smile.


    After leaving Jeb''s home, Yu Jingyan returned to Antique City. Silang was selling Heavenly Bead s with a few regular customers.


    Yu Jingyan nodded in satisfaction and then walked into the shop. Silang smiled at him, then said to the guests, "How about this batch of Heavenly Bead that are freshly made? Compared to a thousand years of purity, it can be said to be much better, but the point is, Pure Heavenly Bead s are scarce and expensive, but our Lao Yu Family''s Heavenly Bead s are great in quantity! "


    After a few guests picked out about a hundred Heavenly Bead s, they paid and left. Silang said excitedly: "Brother Yu, I sold almost twenty thousand dollars worth of goods the moment I made my move.


    Yu Jingyan curled his lips: "These are all the clients that we have contacted before to pick up the goods, not your new customers. We just went to Chengdu to delay the delivery of the goods that we have accumulated over the past few days, don''t be complacent."


    Silang made a grimace to Yu Jingyan, but he still felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "Silang, you stay here to look for shop, I will go look for Lao Chen to discuss something." Yu Jingyan said.


    Then, Yu Jingyan left the shop again. He found Chen Xi, who was flirting with a female owner on the second floor, and together they went to the roof of the building to drink tea.


    "Lao Yu, don''t you need to watch the shop?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan said. "As long as Silang is here, he can deal with most customers."


    "Why are you getting lazier and lazier?" Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan said. "With someone helping you, it would be hard not to be lazy, Silang is a good guy, his skills are good and his work is stable, but sometimes his reactions are slow."


    Chen Xi lit a cigarette and said: "Luckily he wasn''t smart enough."


    Yu Jingyan: "What do you mean?"


    Chen Xi: "Otherwise, it won''t be long before he takes over your position."


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "Teaching disciples to starve to death master? It doesn''t exist, that brat Silang is not that kind of person.


    Chen Xi: "You can drop, I always say that I have a good eye for people, but in the end, the Zhao Huaiyuan that you look down upon is actually a tough guy."


    Yu Jingyan: "Uh, I have to admit that, I underestimated Zhao Huaiyuan, I used to think that his entire mind was filled with money, only now do I know, that he made money to be able to develop that land with the villagers, to make the villagers become shareholders, and to make the villagers rich, compared to that, his ideas are very lofty, and in order to achieve his dream, he did not even hesitate to take risks and set up an auction house. Sigh, in the end, he sneaked into Feng Sanyi''s trap. However, under the situation where his arms and legs were broken, he still did not give Feng Sanyi the land.


    Speaking of Zhao Huaiyuan, the two of them were deeply moved. If Zhao Huaiyuan had sufficient funds, then he would not need to scheme and schemes, and would not be plotted against by Feng Sanyi, ending him in his current state.

 C48

    "If I had been close with Huaiyuan earlier, he wouldn''t have reached this step." Yu Jingyan said with self-blame.


    At that time, Zhao Huaiyuan''s mind was completely focused on raising money, and he did not take the initiative to open his heart to you. In this world, things go wrong eighty to ninety percent of the time, so don''t waste your time regretting it. Lao Yu, do you still have anything else. Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan smiled slightly, he knew that Chen Xi was changing the topic to console himself.


    "How is Cheng Dawei?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Chen Xi said. His mental state is much better than before, and he has also become skinnier, he said that he had been losing weight recently, and training everyday seemed to be quite good, as for whether or not his Yang Qi has recovered, I do not understand. When I see him, you can observe for yourself.


    Yu Jingyan was still a little confused, unable to figure out who used the Gu Worm to kill Cheng Dawei back then. However, from Chen Xi''s description, it seemed like the person who killed Cheng Dawei was not prepared to make a move.


    "Maybe Cheng Dawei provoked someone outside and was taught a lesson by a Gu Master, I think I was overthinking it." Yu Jingyan muttered.


    After finishing their sweet tea, the two of them went downstairs. Chen Xi continued to stay on the second floor to chat with the female boss, and Yu Jingyan returned to his own shop.


    Outside the shop, Yu Jingyan saw Silang selling Heavenly Bead s.


    "Beauty, look at our Heavenly Bead, although it isn''t as pure as a thousand year old and is just a New Heavenly Bead, its craftsmanship is definitely not worse than a Pure Heavenly Bead''s, and our Heavenly Bead is also of good quality and cheap price. Look, a temperament type of beauty like yours, wearing this kind of double-threaded tiger-tooth Heavenly Bead is simply too beautiful ¡­" Silang chattered nonstop.


    Yu Jingyan''s eyes widened, the customer in the shop was a woman, and not an old customer.


    "This kid is indeed helping me expand my customer base. He''s worth teaching."


    After entering the shop, Yu Jingyan saw that other than the woman, there were two other little boys.


    When the woman turned around, Yu Jingyan looked at her and suddenly remembered seeing her before.


    On that day, it was precisely when the beautiful middle-aged woman was strolling through the Antique City with her two children that the two children accidentally bumped into the weakened Cheng Dawei who had his yang energy damaged. Cheng Dawei was knocked to the ground and was about to curse loudly, but when he saw the beautiful middle-aged woman, he did not fly into a rage.


    There were not many female customers in the Antique City, and most of them only came to broaden their horizons. There were really very few female customers like this beautiful woman, who appeared many times in the Antique City.


    The beautiful woman smiled and took out one Heaven and Earth Heavenly Bead and one Alchemist Heavenly Bead from the box. She put the two Heavenly Bead s on the necks of the two children, then nodded in satisfaction.


    It seemed like the difference between these two children was at most one or two years. Yu Jingyan wanted to strike up a conversation and asked, "These two children are your brothers?"


    The beautiful woman covered her mouth and laughed, then said: "No, they are both my sons. Boss Yu, I am so young."


    Yu Jingyan scratched his head and asked: "You recognize me?"


    The beautiful woman: "Within the Lang Sai Antique City, who doesn''t recognize the Boss Yu?"


    This wasn''t a lie. Not only their Lang Sai Antique City, but even though the bosses of the several great stores such as the Antique City and the Snow Region Store all recognized Yu Jingyan, most of them would treat him with contempt when they mentioned him. This was because Yu Jingyan could not be considered to be a proper antique dealer.


    But when the beautiful woman said those words, Yu Jingyan did not feel the slightest bit of ridicule, causing him to be unable to resist having a good impression of the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman picked three Heavenly Bead s and chose one for herself and her two sons. Then, she asked for the price: "Boss Yu, how much are these three beads?"


    Yu Jingyan smiled as he looked at the three Heavenly Bead s and said, "There''s a total of 500 of them."


    The beautiful woman did not haggle, and praised Yu Jingyan''s worth of goods were both good and cheap, to the point that Yu Jingyan was overjoyed. He even wanted to ask if this beautiful woman had left the sect.


    "Can you swipe your card? I didn''t bring any cash." the beautiful woman said.


    Yu Jingyan rummaged through the boxes and found a POS machine that he did not use for a long time. "Why not use your phone to pay, it''s so convenient to pay for your phone now. You just add me on WeChat, then transfer the money ¡­"


    "Brother Yu, you don''t need to add WeChat to the payment, right?" Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan glared at him. The beautiful woman said that the WeChat bank card did not contain any money, so he could only swipe the card.


    "Alright, then we''ll just swipe the cards." After finally connecting the Pos to the internet, the beautiful lady took out her bank card and swiped it for 600 yuan.


    "Beautiful girl, please sign here." Yu Jingyan handed the card over to the beautiful woman, who wrote down her name and then called out to her two sons to leave the shop.


    "Boss Yu, thank you for your Heavenly Bead. The children will definitely like it a lot." The beautiful lady said with a smile.


    "If that were our children, how good would that be ¡­" Yu Jingyan couldn''t help but think.


    After the beautiful woman and her family left, Yu Jingyan picked up the ticket stub and glanced at it, then stared with wide eyes!


    "Silang, why don''t you take a look at what''s written here?" Yu Jingyan said with a trembling voice.


    Silang moved closer to take a look, and said: "Xie Xiaomei, right?"


    Yu Jingyan nodded and quickly left the shop, but the beautiful woman and the two others were no longer around.


    The woman''s name is Xie Xiaomei, and when Cheng Dawei was poisoned by the insect poison, he told a cloud of air that he was his new girlfriend, Xiao Mei. Could it be that this Xie Xiaomei is related to Xiao Mei? Or could it be that the Little Mei in Cheng Dawei''s illusion was not just an illusion, but a woman? Oh right, Cheng Dawei had previously revealed his greed towards Xie Xiaomei, isn''t this a bit too much of a coincidence? " Yu Jingyan thought.


    After finding Chen Xi, Yu Jingyan explained his discovery. After hearing it, Chen Xi also frowned and analyzed: "Cheng Dawei had seen Xie Xiaomei before, and stared lustfully at Xie Xiaomei, at that time Cheng Dawei was already weakened by the insect poison, but he did not seem to have an illusion. When we saw him in the Shepherd''s Hall, he said that the air he was hugging was Little Mei, and I think that the Little Mei Cheng Dawei is actually that Xie Xiaomei, but Xie Xiaomei does not seem to be related to the Gu Worm inside Cheng Dawei''s head, of course it is possible. It was Xie Xiaomei who had baited him with Gu Worm and come to Antique City to check on Cheng Dawei''s situation. After seeing that Cheng Dawei''s yang energy was weak, she then took a step forward, allowing an illusion to appear on Cheng Dawei ¡­ In short, there must be a problem with Xie Xiaomei! "


    "Cheng Dawei, Xie Xiaomei, Brother Yu, Brother Chen, have you discovered the connection between them?" Silang asked.


    Chen Xi and Yu Jingyan looked at each other, shook their heads and asked what the connection was.


    "Cheng Dawei and Xie Xiaomei, these two names are really competing." Silang said proudly.


    Yu Jingyan rolled his eyes at Silang, but did not make any comment on his discovery.


    "Regardless of whether the parasite poison has anything to do with Xie Xiaomei, the Little Mei in Cheng Dawei''s illusion could very likely be Xie Xiaomei. Lao Chen, go check the surveillance cameras and see if there are any discoveries." Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi immediately went back to work, he then called Cheng Dawei, who was watching a movie in his office. After hanging up the phone, Cheng Dawei quickly went back to Yu Jingyan''s shop and respectfully asked: "Lao Yu, what''s the matter?"


    After the incident with the Gu Worm, Cheng Dawei respected Yu Jingyan from the bottom of his heart. Although he could not remember what happened, he knew that Yu Jingyan was the one who took out the bug in his head.


    Old Cheng, do you know Xie Xiaomei? Yu Jingyan went straight to the point.


    Cheng Dawei scratched his head, thought for a while and said: "I don''t know, what''s the matter, do you want me to help you find the person or what?"


    Yu Jingyan: "It''s nothing, I''m just asking."


    Although he said that, Yu Jingyan''s heart was full of suspicions. Back then, a tourist group came to the Antique City, in which a pair of gay men were found to be carrying a murder case, they sent the two to the police station with a little scheme, and after that, the security organs found out that the two of them had indeed killed someone (one of them had killed his wife), but the two of them suddenly died at the same time in the police station. Lao Yu was also listed as a suspect and transferred to the detention center.


    After a period of time had passed, Cheng Dawei''s body was infected with the parasite poison. According to Yu Jingyan''s conjecture, with Cheng Dawei''s identity and personality, if he did not agree to provoke someone like the Gu Master, and now, another Xie Xiaomei appeared. Yu Jingyan suddenly felt that there was a huge net pressing down on top of his head, and other than the puppeteer Zhang Tao, the person who obtained the Evergreen Saber at the Qiangan Prairie, and the person who helped Zhao Huaiyuan deal with Feng Sanyi in Chengdu, there seemed to be people looking for his bad luck.


    "Just who is it that wants to deal with me? First, it was the corpse oil and the Gu Worm, and now, there''s a beautiful woman, Xie Xiaomei.


    Looking at Silang in front of him, Yu Jingyan shook his head and thought: Although Silang''s appearance was very abrupt, and that brat entered the jail after stealing my shop, from all the signs, he couldn''t possibly deal with me. If he truly wanted to harm me, with his blade techniques, I wouldn''t even have the strength to retaliate ¡­


    "Brother Yu, what are you looking at me for? Is there something on my face?" Sensing Yu Jingyan''s burning gaze, Silang raised his head and asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I realize that you are even more handsome now, what I said was right. The nearer one gets closer, the longer you follow me, the stronger your temperament becomes."


    Silang took out his phone to take a picture. He asked in confusion, "Did you not see it? Brother Yu, you can''t have any thoughts towards me, right? "


    After the two talked for a while, Cheng Dawei suddenly said: "Oh right, Lao Yu, I don''t know the Xie Xiaomei you asked just now, but I vaguely feel that the name ''Little Mei'' is very familiar. Maybe I know a person called Little Mei, sigh, it''s strange, where did you meet her, why can''t I remember ¡­"


    As he said that, he took out his phone to search for his contacts, but whether it was in his contact list or WeChat, there was no one like Xiaomei here.

 C49

    Maybe I remembered wrongly, Xiao Mei is just a certain KTV''s Miss Wine Master. Lao Yu, who is that Xie Xiaomei person? Cheng Dawei asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "To be honest, previously, when you had the parasite in your head, you had an unfathomable experience. At that time, you mentioned Little Mei''s name, so I didn''t pay it much attention in the beginning, but today, a woman who came to buy Heavenly Bead s from my shop just happened to be named Xie Xiaomei. Look, the three words on this ticket made me want to ask you if the Little Mei you were talking about had anything to do with this Xie Xiaomei."


    Cheng Dawei stared at the ticket for a while, then rubbed his head and said: "I''m sorry, I really don''t remember Xie Xiaomei''s name, it''s just that I feel that the name Xiao Mei is a little familiar, but I don''t know where I met her, and even more so don''t know why I mentioned Little Mei''s name when I was sick."


    Hearing that, Yu Jingyan nodded his head, signalling for Cheng Dawei to wait here for a while, he said that Chen Xi had gone to the control room to get the surveillance camera on him, and was prepared to let Cheng Dawei see if he recognized the Xie Xiaomei on the screen.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, Chen Xi came over to monitor the situation, and said: "Lao Yu, I''ve checked the surveillance for the past three months. Xie Xiaomei had come to the Antique City twice in total, and you''ve touched on them both."


    Through the surveillance, he could tell that the first time Xie Xiaomei came, he had brought along her two sons. It was that time, her son bumped into Cheng Dawei while chasing and playing around, and the second time, was when he came today to buy Heavenly Bead s. Other than that, he had never come again.


    After looking over the monitor, Cheng Dawei nodded his head and said: "Oh, I have some impression of this woman. Before I got sick, she was knocked down by those two children inside my Antique City, at that time I wanted to reprimand them, but when I saw the beautiful woman, I gave up, because she was Xie Xiaomei ¡­ But it seems like I''ve only met her once. "


    Yu Jingyan: "Then what about the Little Mei in your impression of her? What does she look like?"


    Cheng Dawei shook his head, "I don''t have any impression of Xiao Mei at all, I just feel that her name is a little familiar."


    After a bunch of fruitless discussions, Cheng Dawei returned back to the office and once again went to the monitoring room to continue his investigation. Yu Jingyan and Silang stared at each other as they stayed in the shop.


    "I still feel that Xie Xiaomei is Little Mei. She has something to do with Cheng Dawei''s accident, at least it has something to do with Cheng Dawei''s illusion." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang: "Brother Yu, how much you care about Xie Xiaomei, is it because you like her?"


    "What nonsense is this, is laozi that kind of person?"


    "That''s right ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan was unable to find any clues, so he called Jeb.


    "Hey, Jeb, do me another favor ¡­"


    "What is it? I was just about to call you." Jeb said.


    Yu Jingyan held onto the phone and left the shop, he found a corner with no one around, and asked: "What, the things I asked you to investigate, what do you think?"


    "No, something happened to Ze Cheng." Jeb said.


    "Ze Cheng? Which Ze Cheng? " Yu Jingyan asked.


    "It''s Ze Cheng from the People''s Hospital. When you were hospitalized with Chen Xi and the others, your attending physician, that student of mine with a weird temper ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan remembered, and immediately asked: "What happened to him?"


    "Ai, it''s hard to explain. You''d better come to my office and talk to me. Oh yeah, what can I do for you?" Jeb said.


    Yu Jingyan: "Find another person for me. Her name is Xie Xiaomei, I will send you the photo later."


    "Are you in a hurry? If you aren''t particularly anxious, I hope you can help me investigate the matter with Ze Cheng. "


    "Alright, I won''t delay any longer. I''ll go find you later and bring you the photo." Yu Jingyan hung up the phone, and after seeing that it was almost time, he got Silang to close the shop, then called Chen Xi, telling him that he was going to the police station.


    "Oh, go back to work. Will you come back for dinner tonight?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "We''ll talk about it. If there''s anything else, I''ll contact you again."


    "Brother Yu, where am I going?" Silang asked.


    "Of course, come with me to the police station." Yu Jingyan said.


    "To the police station again? I was captured last time ¡­ "


    "It''s okay, it''s all over, we are going to help Officer Jeb with some matters, since Jeb has already spoken, do you think that it will be that simple?" Yu Jingyan said.


    Hearing that, Silang''s eyes lit up, his competitive spirit immediately moving.


    Yu Jingyan could not hold back his laughter. He understood Silang too well, Silang was easily manipulated by him.


    After arriving at the police station, Yu Jingyan walked over to Officer Jeb''s office with ease. There was only Jeb in the office, but when he saw Yu Jingyan, he laughed bitterly: "Lao Yu, I''ll have to trouble you again."


    "I didn''t say anything, I came here to trouble you. I''ve already sent you the photo of Xie Xiaomei on my phone, help me check on this woman, I feel that there''s something wrong with her." Yu Jingyan said.


    Jeb nodded, before Yu Jingyan came, he had already sent people to investigate Xie Xiaomei.


    "Before, I told you that Ze Cheng and I were classmates in high school, and after graduating from high school he studied medicine, and after I went to police academy, this person was a little strange. He had no friends, and could not get along with anyone, and only after graduating from university did the situation change a little. Jeb said.


    Yu Jingyan listened seriously, and asked: "Then what happened to him?"


    Jeb: "The thing is, he is the attending physician in the general surgery department of the People''s Hospital, his reputation in the department over the years is not bad, he could have been promoted to vice chairman of the department. But just yesterday, something happened and it can be said that his future has been ruined."


    Yu Jingyan: "Is it a medical accident or a conflict between doctors and patients?"


    Jeb: "Listen to me first, judge for yourself after I finish speaking. A few days ago, a patient was admitted to the People''s Hospital. The patient was old and suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. When the hospital tried to contact the patient''s family, it found that the patient was an elderly person without any relatives. The old man''s name was Dong Chun, and he was accepted into the neurology department. At the same time, he had other diseases, which could only treat his Alzheimer''s disease, and required the doctors from other departments to consult with him, so Dr. Ze Cheng, who was on duty in the general surgery department, went to check on Dong Chun''s abdominal cavity cyst. Afterwards, the doctor in charge of cardiovascular medicine used medicine to control Dong Chun''s blood pressure and transferred him to the general surgery, preparing to let Dong Chun undergo the general surgery. The one who performed the surgery was Doctor Ze Cheng, overall, the operation was successful, and successfully solved the problem of Dong Chun''s celiac cyst, according to tradition, after the surgery was completed, the doctor in charge of the operation had ordered Ze Cheng to do so, and Dong Chun was also pushed back to the neuroscience room, which was the department in charge of treating his Alzheimer''s disease. On the second day after surgery, Dong Chun fell into a coma, which was rescued by the old man. When the people from the hospital were checking the orders of the doctors from the various departments (mainly to see if there were any violations of the rules for the use of antibiotics), they discovered that there was a type of drug that was used in Elder Dong Chun''s postoperative care, which was way more than what was tolerated by normal people, and this caused the hospital to attach great importance to the medicine that was used in his treatment, because that kind of medicine was extremely expensive, one would cost more than a thousand yuan and normally, the patient would use one pill every day. But on the orders of the doctors, he used ten of the same medicine, which were then investigated in detail by the hospital.


    Yu Jingyan and Silang were both at a loss. The words of the Officer Jeb involved a lot of specialized nouns, which made it hard for the two of them to digest it.


    Yu Jingyan scratched his head and thought for a while before saying: "Jeb, you have explained in more detail. Let me summarize briefly, it is that Dong Chun who got some Leibniz Disease, after going through Ze Cheng''s surgical treatment, fainted and almost died. However, this coma is not a normal postoperative reaction, but was caused by Ze Cheng injecting him with medicine that is ten times more resistant to normal people, am I right?"


    Jeb snapped his fingers and said, "It''s about that, but Dong Chun has Alzheimer''s disease, not Leibniz disease. This disease, in simple terms, is dementia. "


    Yu Jingyan: "Oh, you should have said it earlier. It''s so troublesome, don''t you think so?"


    Jeb said somewhat embarrassedly: "I was just thinking about how experienced and knowledgeable you are, that''s why I''m telling you about this using a more professional term."


    Yu Jingyan replied, "Uh, about that, I specialize in martial arts. I''m a little more skilled in medicine ¡­"


    "You are an amateur? The news of you treating Cheng Dawei''s intracranial parasitic disease has already spread throughout the people''s hospital. I thought you not only knew about advanced physics, you also had a good understanding of medicine. " Jeb said.


    Yu Jingyan: "Let''s not talk about that first. You called me over so mysteriously just for this little thing? Let me tell you this, the doctors here are still human, and there are bound to be mistakes, we have to understand, in my opinion, this is the result of Ze Cheng carelessly prescribing the wrong amounts of medicine and giving the wrong orders, causing the medical accident. Didn''t Dong Chun already wake up, for this kind of thing, there is no need for the police to step in, just let them discuss and settle it between the hospital and the patients. "


    Jeb immediately shook his head, and said in a low voice: "It''s not that simple. From all the indications, it''s not a medical accident, it''s Ze Cheng deliberately giving people ten times the normal amount of medicine!"


    Yu Jingyan: "Are you talking about the commission of the medicine? Dong Chun has medical insurance, and Ze Cheng gave him ten times the medicine just so that he could earn more commission for the medicine, right? This won''t do, it seriously violates medical ethics, do you have any legal regulations saying that he needs to be liable for his actions?


    Jeb shook his head again, "Listen to me, don''t interrupt me anymore, okay? After Dong Chun fainted, the academy looked over his medical records, and all records, other than the ten times the amount of medicine Ze Cheng gave him after he was hospitalized, were fine. But Dong Chun''s coma, is directly related to the amount of medicine Ze Cheng prescribed, at first, the academy thought that it was a moment of carelessness on Ze Cheng''s part, so they wanted to find Ze Cheng and talk to him about it. After all, it was hard to avoid making mistakes, and even if it was a doctor, or a police officer, they would not be able to say that they did not make a single mistake. "


    Yu Jingyan: "It''s not that I want to interrupt you, but you always have to interact with me. I had no choice but to accept your words.


    Jeb said, "Uh, I''ll be direct. The academy looked for Ze Cheng to talk, blaming him for carelessly dosing the patient with ten times the amount of medicine. Forget it, don''t even try to guess. Ze Cheng said that he did not give the wrong medical order due to carelessness.


    Yu Jingyan''s eyes widened, and Silang asked: "Officer Jeb, is it that the quantity of the medicine has increased exponentially, helping you to recover?"


    Jeb shook his head: "No, that amount of medicine, should be enough to take Dong Chun''s life!"

 C50

    After saying that, the three sank into silence.


    After a long while, Yu Jingyan opened his mouth and asked: "Are you saying that Ze Cheng was murdered intentionally?"


    Jeb snapped his fingers again, and said: "You can put it that way. Even though Dong Chun is a lonely old man with no relatives, they still reported it to the police. After receiving the police, we went to the hospital and arrested Ze Cheng, but no matter how we interrogated him, Ze Cheng only said that he intentionally drugged him, and did not mention anything about his motives. "


    Yu Jingyan: "Where''s Ze Cheng?"


    Jeb: "In the interrogation room, we asked him if he has a personal feud with Dong Chun. He did not say a word, and asked if he knew Dong Chun from a long time ago, and he did not say anything. And according to our investigations, Ze Cheng and Dong Chun did not interact at all. In other words, my old classmate, Ze Cheng, had no motive and used ten times the amount of medicine to attempt to murder an old man with Alzheimer''s disease. "


    Yu Jingyan opened his eyes wide and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He, Silang and Chen Xi had stayed in the hospital for a period of time. At that time, the three of them were heavily injured by puppet master Zhang Tao and were staying in the general surgery to recuperate from injuries in the People''s Hospital.


    When he thought about how he had been treated by an ill-intentioned doctor for so long, Yu Jingyan felt a lingering fear. He realized that if Ze Cheng wanted to kill them, they would not even be able to detect the methods used by him.


    "Is such a person worthy to be a doctor? Had the Hippocrates been forgotten? Jeb, you don''t need to find me for this kind of thing, you can just deal with it impartially. Ze Cheng tried to kill him intentionally, but he will not be forgiven! Revoke his medical certificate, and give him a punishment of three to five years. Yu Jingyan shouted in anger.


    The Lonely Elder had been hospitalized due to Alzheimer''s disease, but was almost killed by the main doctor. This kind of thing, made Yu Jingyan extremely furious, and before this, Yu Jingyan was also once Ze Cheng''s patient ¡­


    Unexpectedly, Jeb''s attitude towards him was different. After passing a cigarette to Yu Jingyan, he said: "I can understand your anger, but have you ever thought about why Ze Cheng wanted to kill Dong Chun? The departments and departments all viewed him as a successor to the general surgery to be nurtured. The patients all knew about him, the nurses were willing to work with him, and the intern doctors said that he was a good person. Why would someone like this give up his future for the sake of Dong Chun, who he had never met before, and even let himself be trapped in jail? Lao Yu, if Ze Cheng wanted to avoid responsibility, he could have just said that this was his negligence and changed the murder to a medical accident. But he didn''t, don''t you think there''s something else going on? "


    After hearing Jeb''s words, Yu Jingyan started to think again, and quickly realized that he had just lost his reason due to anger.


    "Jeb, what you say is reasonable. Even if Ze Cheng planned to kill them intentionally, he could definitely cover up this incident as a medical accident. After all, Dong Chun did not die, if Ze Cheng was really a vicious person who would kill without batting an eyelid, he could probably shirk his responsibilities. After the hospital let down his guard, then, he would think of a way to murder another patient. In other words, the more likely reason why Ze Cheng made a move on Dong Chun, the more likely reason is that he has enmity with Dong Chun, but the police have yet to investigate the enmity between the two of them. " Yu Jingyan said after thinking for a while.


    Jeb nodded his head: "That''s what I was thinking too, Ze Cheng did not commit the crime randomly, it is more likely that the reason he attacked Dong Chun was because of a grudge between the two of them. Unfortunately, although Dong Chun has woken up, he was tormented by Alzheimer''s disease, and his memory has declined by a lot. If we asked him if he knew Ze Cheng, he wouldn''t be able to explain it ¡­ Ze Cheng, on the other hand, did not cooperate with the investigation at all, and only said that he had deliberately drugged Dong Chun, and did not mention the relationship between him and Dong Chun at all, nor did he mention his motives. "


    Yu Jingyan: "What about Ze Cheng''s family members?"


    Jeb: "I''ve asked around, his wife and son don''t know Dong Chun, and they have no connections with him. Sigh, what gives me a headache is Ze Cheng''s motive for committing the crime. Lao Yu, I have come to find you because I want you to help me investigate Ze Cheng''s motives. "


    Yu Jingyan nodded, realizing that this case was not normal. The young and accomplished doctor, Ze Cheng, who had never experienced any kind of medical accident or contradictions between doctor and patient, had unreasonably drugged an old man who was seriously ill, with the intention to murder the old man.


    "Can I see Ze Cheng?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Jeb''s face looked troubled, he thought for a moment before replying, "Alright, I''ll help you arrange for a visit, but one of our people must be present."


    Yu Jingyan agreed and immediately made the arrangements. Ten minutes later, Jeb personally brought Yu Jingyan to the interrogation room, while Silang waited in the corridor.


    "Pay attention when you speak." Jeb warned.


    "Don''t worry."


    Facing the cold and detached face of Ze Cheng, Yu Jingyan was the first to speak: "Doctor Ze Cheng, we meet again, I never thought that this time we are not in the hospital, but in the police station."


    Ze Cheng ignored Yu Jingyan, as if he was not prepared to speak.


    Yu Jingyan: "Why do you want to kill Dong Chun?"


    Ze Cheng did not answer.


    Yu Jingyan: "Do you feel very regretful that Dong Chun didn''t die?"


    Ze Cheng did not answer.


    Yu Jingyan: "Speaking of which, this Dong Chun''s life is still big enough. You couldn''t even kill him with ten times the amount, you''re regretting it, right? If I had known earlier, I would have given him twenty times the amount. "


    Ze Cheng did not answer.


    Yu Jingyan: "Although the police could not find out the grudge between you and Dong Chun, but I know that you know him. Even though you didn''t say anything, your eyes had already betrayed you."


    Ze Cheng did not answer and his expression was indifferent, as if Yu Jingyan and Jeb did not exist at all.


    However, Yu Jingyan could tell that Ze Cheng''s mind was clear and his soul was complete.


    Yu Jingyan: "You want to kill him, is because you hate him.


    Ze Cheng still had no reaction.


    Yu Jingyan: "Continue being silent, you won''t have the chance to kill Dong Chun anyway. Because, half an hour ago, he jumped off the building at the hospital and is currently lying in the autopsy room next door."


    The corner of Ze Cheng''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a trace of a cold smile.


    "There''s finally a reaction." Yu Jingyan thought.


    "You probably didn''t think that Dong Chun, who had a serious illness like Leibniz, would actually wake up before jumping off the building. Before this, we couldn''t figure out why you wanted to kill him, so no matter how we asked you, you just wouldn''t answer. It was a good thing that Dong Chun told us that secret before he died. Yu Jingyan''s tone was full of regret, his expression did not change even after making up nonsense.


    Ze Cheng reacted once again.


    The coldness in his eyes turned into anger. He clenched his hands into fists and fiercely pounded them on his legs. Then, he burst out laughing until tears began to roll down his face.


    "Are you happy that Dong Chun is dead?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Ze Cheng just laughed out loud, to the point of hysteria.


    After laughing for a while, he opened his mouth and said: "Unfortunately, what I said before was all a lie. Dong Chun did not die, and was living a good life, but you are different. You tried to deliberately kill someone, and your crime was not small.


    Ze Cheng no longer laughed madly, he stared at Yu Jingyan coldly and finally spoke.


    "Are you lying to me?" Ze Cheng said.


    Yu Jingyan: "Why do you hate Dong Chun to the bones?"


    Ze Cheng returned to his previous tranquility, the expression on his face was also as indifferent as before.


    Yu Jingyan continued to try many different methods, but in the end, he could not get any clues out of Ze Cheng. In fact, from these half an hour long series of words, Ze Cheng only said the words "you''re lying to me".


    Jeb touched Yu Jingyan, and Yu Jingyan understood. Jeb had earned enough time for him, so he stood up and said to Ze Cheng: "Ze Cheng, we will meet again."


    Ze Cheng still did not speak, Yu Jingyan and Jeb left the interrogation room, but Silang was not there.


    "Lao Yu, where''s Little Brother Silang?" Jeb asked.


    Yu Jingyan was focused on Ze Cheng, and casually said: "Perhaps we can''t wait to go out and eat, let us first study Ze Cheng''s situation."


    Returning to the office, Yu Jingyan said: "The first thing that I can confirm is that Ze Cheng attempted to murder Dong Chun because he has a deep grudge against him. You saw it too, right?


    Jeb nodded his head: "Yes, I noticed it. I can tell that Ze Cheng does hate Dong Chun to the bones."


    Yu Jingyan: "Ze Cheng hates Dong Chun. There is no such thing as hatred for no reason or cause in this world. There must be a reason why Ze Cheng hates Dong Chun so much.


    Jeb: "But we''ve asked Dong Chun, even when he was more clear-headed, he still didn''t recognise Ze Cheng."


    Yu Jingyan: "Don''t be anxious, come with me to make contact with Dong Chun, see if you can find out anything about the two of them from him."


    Jeb agreed. Before he left, Yu Jingyan called Silang.


    An ominous premonition came to Yu Jingyan''s mind, and he immediately became nervous.


    Corpse oil, Gu Worm, Little Mei ¡­ Yu Jingyan knew that there was someone secretly dealing with him, and now that Silang had suddenly disappeared, there was a high chance that he had encountered danger!


    Not long after Jeb and Yu Jingyan entered the interrogation room, Silang, who had been waiting in the corridor, suddenly rushed out of the police station and disappeared without a trace.


    Jeb arranged for people to gather around, while Yu Jingyan left his office to look for Silang.


    Worried about Yu Jingyan''s safety, Jeb also chased after him. The two of them stood in front of the police station''s entrance and looked around aimlessly, only to see Silang walking out from the street in front of the police station.


    The two of them quickly went forward, only to realize that Silang''s face was flushed, his breathing was heavy, and his body was unsteady.


    "Where did you go?" Yu Jingyan asked with concern.


    Silang: "Brother Yu, I, I got into a fight with someone."


    "With whom? "What''s going on?"


    Silang sighed, he calmed his Qi and then said: "I wonder who my opponent is."

 C51

    "I wonder who it was. What kind of fight did you have? Do you even have the strength or the ability to use it?" Yu Jingyan rebuked.


    Silang: "Brother Yu, listen to me. When I was waiting for you guys in the police station, I suddenly sensed a killing intent coming from the surroundings, you should know that I am very sensitive to killing intent, so the moment I stepped out of the police station, I saw a figure quickly escaping, I didn''t think too much, and chased after him, that person was very fast, he turned seven corners and entered an alley, I caught up to him and found that he was already waiting there, in the darkness I couldn''t see his face clearly, and asked him who he was. He didn''t say anything, and directly brandished his dagger towards me.


    Yu Jingyan frowned, although Silang''s words were simple, Yu Jingyan knew very well just how powerful Silang was, who had the Evergreen Saber in his hands, was. It was rare for a person to be able to escape from Silang''s blade.


    "What are the characteristics of that person?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Silang: "Adult male, tall and big, other characteristics I don''t know."


    Jeb immediately called his colleagues, telling them to carefully look for the identities of the people fighting Silang.


    "I can''t believe he dares to mess around in front of the police station. Who is that guy?" Jeb said.


    Silang shook his head. Yu Jingyan was also confused, he stared at Silang for a while, but in the end, he did not start discussing about this issue. Instead, he changed the topic and said: "Let''s go to the hospital to look for Dong Chun first."


    Silang: "Brother Yu, did you guys find out anything from Ze Cheng about him attempting to kill Dong Chun?"


    "No, I can only confirm that Ze Cheng hates Dong Chun to the core. Sigh, Silang, you should be more careful in the future. Yu Jingyan said.


    "Who?" Silang asked.


    Since Jeb was present, Yu Jingyan did not go into details, and instead took out his phone to call Chen Xi.


    "Hey, Lao Chen, where are you?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "Zhang Si''s grilled meat, I''ve just finished roasting it, what, you guys want to come back for dinner? "In that case, let me roast some more ¡­" Chen Xi said.


    "No, immediately come to the police station, don''t stay here alone, Silang was just attacked, the opponent is very strong, I''m afraid you will be in danger." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Holy shit, he''ll be here soon!"


    A few minutes later, Chen Xi arrived at the entrance of the police station, the skewers still in his hands.


    On the way, Yu Jingyan explained the situation with Ze Cheng and also mentioned the matter of Silang''s attack. He warned Chen Xi to be careful.


    "Putting aside the fact that Silang was ambushed, how do you think that Ze Cheng had a deep grudge with an old man?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan was also very confused, looking at it now, there was a deep grudge between Ze Cheng and himself, but their life and social background did not have any sort of connection, so how could these two people, who had nothing to do with each other, have a grudge?


    When he arrived at the people''s hospital''s neurology department, Dong Chun was lying on the sickbed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Yu Jingyan and the others observed outside for a while, before Chen Xi asked: "If Ze Cheng really wants to kill Dong Chun, you can do it during the surgery."


    Yu Jingyan: "That won''t do, during the operation, there are too many eyes, nurses, assistants, anaesthesia and more are all in the operation room, even if Ze Cheng wanted to kill Dong Chun, it would not be easy to find an opportunity to do so."


    Chen Xi: "Can''t you just cut open the artery with one slash?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Even if you say that, in that case, it wouldn''t even be considered a medical accident, and would directly become a murder. "I think, although Ze Cheng hates Dong Chun, he doesn''t want to kill him immediately, that''s why he would do such a thing with the medicine. If he could use the medicine to kill Dong Chun, Ze Cheng would have a chance to disguise his murder as a medical accident, what do you think?"


    Chen Xi: "I don''t know."


    Jeb accepted Yu Jingyan''s words, thinking that Ze Cheng had wanted to take care of Dong Chun secretly. However, he did not expect Dong Chun to be saved, and only after he realized that his actions had been exposed, Ze Cheng would admit that he had deliberately increased the quantity of the medicine.


    After looking through Dong Chun''s medical records and basic information, Yu Jingyan decided to go into the ward and chat with Dong Chun.


    Pushing open the ward''s door, Yu Jingyan and the others came to the sickbed, and after observing Dong Chun''s situation, Yu Jingyan''s face became ugly, Silang''s, and Chen Xi''s face revealed surprise.


    "Hey, do all three of you know him?" Jeb asked in a low voice.


    The three of them shook their heads at the same time. The reason they revealed such an expression was not because they recognized Dong Chun.


    Rather, it was because the three of them simultaneously discovered that the soul in Dong Chun''s body was not complete ¡­


    Yu Jingyan saw that the soul in Dong Chun''s body, from his chest all the way to his head, had completely disappeared, and everything below his chest was still there. In other words, Dong Chun''s soul was incomplete, and the missing portion had disappeared without him knowing.


    Silang and Chen Xi''s eyesight were limited, and could not see the truth as clearly as what Yu Jingyan could see, but they could more or less see that Dong Chun''s soul was incomplete.


    "Dong Chun?" Yu Jingyan opened his mouth.


    Dong Chun slightly turned his head on the sickbed, and an old face entered everyone''s eyes. He looked to be in his seventies, with a face full of wrinkles.


    "Doctor, are you looking for a room again?" Dong Chun said vaguely.


    Yu Jingyan knew very well that the Dong Chun that was not in a good mental state would treat them as doctors, so he said: "It''s fine, it''s just looking around, how do you feel?"


    Dong Chun pointed to his abdomen. His abdomen was a wound that had not fully healed after the operation, and was still covered with gauze. "It''s a little painful."


    "Oh, this is a normal postoperative reaction. Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable?" Yu Jingyan asked again.


    "It''s gone, it''s still okay ¡­" "Hey, who are you guys? Are you guys here to search?" Dong Chun asked again.


    Yu Jingyan and the others looked at each other, knowing that old man Dong Chun''s memory was extremely poor. He had just treated them as doctors, and now he had forgotten their identities.


    "Right, let''s come over and take a look. How do you feel?" Yu Jingyan repeated.


    "Oh, it hurts here ¡­" Dong Chun pointed to his abdomen.


    "Do you know Ze Cheng?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "Ze Cheng... Ze Cheng... Is it my clan''s Ze Cheng who sold vegetables? " Elder Dong Chun asked with a blank expression.


    "It''s Ze Cheng from the general surgery of the People''s Hospital, Doctor Ze Cheng." Yu Jingyan said.


    The old man shook his head. I don''t know, I''ve never been there. Are you looking for Ze Cheng? Then go to the hospital, he isn''t in my house ¡­ Oh yeah, my house''s young man selling vegetables, Ze Cheng, are you looking for him? "


    Yu Jingyan frowned, he pointed to Dong Chun''s abdomen and said: "The Ze Cheng I''m talking about, is Ze Cheng who will be treated by the people''s hospital."


    "Operation? Do you want an operation? No, I''m afraid of pain. I don''t want an operation... "Who are you?" A new blank look appeared on Dong Chun''s face ¡­


    Looking at the incoherent old man Dong Chun, who was unable to communicate with him, Yu Jingyan understood that he couldn''t get any useful clues from him. He then helped the old man cover himself with a blanket, and indicated for everyone to leave the sickroom.


    "Doctor, have you finished your rounds?" Before leaving, Dong Chun asked again.


    "Finished."


    Everyone went to the on-duty doctor''s office and communicated with the doctor in charge of Dong Chun''s condition.


    "Doctor, how is Dong Chun?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Doctor: "Although Dong Chun has been diagnosed with Alzheimer''s disease, but from some details, he doesn''t seem to be that kind of patient. I don''t know if it''s a special case or if his previous diagnosis was wrong."


    "What does that mean?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Doctor: "The patients with Alzheimer''s disease are divided into three stages. The first stage is classified as moderate to severe, and judging from Dong Chun''s short-term memory loss, he should be classified as moderate Alzheimer''s disease, but his ability to function is not affected, he can take care of himself, he can urinate normally, he can walk around, he can even buy things on the streets. Just based on his ability to function, he should be classified as a first stage, a mild Alzheimer''s disease.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "I understand, either my diagnosis was wrong, or it was a special case, right?"


    However, in front of the Officer Jeb, it was not good to say anything more. He continued to introduce: "We are a neurologist, and are mainly responsible for the symptoms of Dong Chun''s Alzheimer''s disease. As for the abdominal surgery and the drug poisoning after the surgery, I don''t really know much about it.


    "Lao Yu, where do you think we should go investigate?" Jeb asked.


    "What''s your name?" The doctor suddenly asked Yu Jingyan.


    Yu Jingyan scratched his head, thinking that the doctor was not that narrow-minded. Just because he had expressed his opinion, why did he ask for the name?


    "My name is Yu Jingyan, what can I do for you?" Yu Jingyan said snappily.


    You are Yu Jingyan! Disrespect, disrespect! I have long heard from colleagues that you used a folk method to remove rare live intracranial parasites for patients. I am sorry, Mr Yu, I did not know that it was you. The doctor stood up and bowed towards Yu Jingyan.


    Yu Jingyan blushed, he knew that the doctor respected and respected his because he helped Cheng Dawei get rid of the Gu Worm, and said embarrassedly: "You are too courteous, I am just a bystander, I can''t compare to your Academy ¡­"


    "Mr Yu, you are too modest. Since you were able to extract the intracranial parasites for your patients without having to undergo surgery, I believe you have a very good understanding of the brain. I have a question, which is if the hippocampus of the patients with brain diseases is removed, will they completely lose their memory?" Mr Yu was too modest, the fact that you were able to remove the intracranial parasites without having to undergo surgery, you must have a very good understanding of the brain.


    Yu Jingyan looked confused, then smiled and said: "We will discuss this issue in the future. I came this time mainly to help Officer Jeb investigate the matter of Doctor Ze Cheng giving Dong Chun the wrong amount of medicine."


    The doctor immediately nodded his head, and looked at Yu Jingyan with eyes full of worship, and said: "Oh, it turns out to be that matter. Speaking of it, it''s strange, Doctor Ze Cheng has a good reputation in the hospital, and does things very seriously, he started working two years earlier than me, and has not had any problems for many years, but he actually drugged Dong Chun wrongly, sigh, no one is perfect, it''s possible that because he''s too tired, and can''t avoid making mistakes."

 C52

    However, Officer Jeb said: "This is not a simple medical accident. Someone from the hospital has talked to him.


    The doctor''s face revealed an ugly expression. He hesitated for a few seconds before saying: "Actually, I have also heard about this from my colleagues, but I do not believe that Doctor Ze Cheng would do such a thing. Officer, you must investigate thoroughly.


    "Don''t worry, we will investigate this matter thoroughly. Dong Chun''s condition is currently stable, I''ll trouble you to take note. Don''t let anything happen to him." Jeb said.


    "His duty is to not let anything happen to him!" the doctor said.


    Then, Jeb, Yu Jingyan and the rest left the doctor''s duty room and returned to the police car.


    "Lao Yu, what did you see?" Jeb asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "No, Dong Chun is very sick, it''s hard to communicate with him, and it seems like he really doesn''t know Ze Cheng."


    Jeb: "Did you really not see anything? "So when you were in the ward, all three of you revealed looks of surprise. What''s going on?"


    Yu Jingyan looked at Chen Xi and, then asked: "What are you two so surprised about?"


    Chen Xi: "It''s nothing, I just feel that an old man like Dong Chun shouldn''t have any enmity with him."


    Silang nodded: "Me too."


    Jeb frowned and said softly: "Lao Yu, I won''t force you to speak, and my status is different from yours. There are some things that you guys cannot tell me, and I understand it all, but don''t take me for a fool!"


    Yu Jingyan: "How could that be ¡­ Um, I need to go to the toilet, Lao Chen, Silang, are you going? "


    "Go, I''ll go ¡­"


    The three of them got off the car and went into the hospital bathroom. After confirming that no one was in the bathroom and Jeb did not follow them, Yu Jingyan spoke first, "Dong Chun isn''t really an illness ¡­"


    "Brother Yu, that''s called Alzheimer''s disease ¡­" Silang interrupted.


    Yu Jingyan stared at him, then continued: "Err, it''s not that sickness, his soul is missing, causing his memory to decline, and is unable to speak properly. What I am suspecting now, is, why would his soul be missing?"


    Chen Xi: "Lao Yu, although I feel that what you said is reasonable, it isn''t entirely true."


    Yu Jingyan: "What do you think?"


    Chen Xi: "Old Man Dong Chun''s soul is indeed missing and damaged, but it can''t be said that he doesn''t have Alzheimer''s disease right now. I think that his current situation is likely the result of both the soul damage and Alzheimer''s disease."


    Yu Jingyan nodded seriously, and muttered: "So the doctor concluded that he has a special Alzheimer''s disease, in a situation where his memory is severely affected, and it does not affect his movements, is that what you mean?"


    "Right, what do you think?" Chen Xi said.


    "Th-then you''ve already said it, I can''t refute and slap your face. Fine, we''ll treat it as you being right. Right now, we have to find his missing soul. As for his condition, we can''t do anything about it." Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi nodded his head: "That''s right, you should be able to settle the matter of helping people gather spirits, right?"


    Yu Jingyan: "In theory, there shouldn''t be a problem."


    At this time, Jeb was smoking in the police car. Seeing that the three had arrived, he did not reveal anything, but spoke: "You still have to go to the toilet together, Lao Yu, what''s the idea of this?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Hmm, I have some ideas, we already know that Ze Cheng hates Dong Chun to the bones, but Dong Chun doesn''t know Ze Cheng. I think it''s because Dong Chun forgot Ze Cheng after getting his senile dementia, we can think of a way to help Ze Cheng recover his memories, that way we can figure out the motive behind Ze Cheng''s actions."


    Jeb said, "That is true, but Alzheimer''s disease is a disease that is hard to cure all over the world. How should we treat it to recover his memories?"


    Yu Jingyan smiled and said softly: "You know what I do too, I have a folk method, I want to try it out. About that, you just have to send us to Dan Jie Lin, you can busy yourself with that, I will do some research and make some preparations."


    Jeb did not inquire about Yu Jingyan''s methods. After sending the three of them back to the Barkhor Street, Dan Jie Lin, Jeb returned to the police station to continue busying himself.


    After returning home, Yu Jingyan sent Dong Chun''s medical records, examination results, clinical manifestations, and other information to the "National Warlock Exchange System". He also explained to the patient that Dong Chun''s soul had been damaged.


    After a long time, someone finally replied: If the soul is still in the Yang World, I think I can get something from it. Also, I can''t rule out the possibility of the patient suffering from Alzheimer''s disease.


    The name of the person who replied was'' First drop of blood ''¡­


    When Yu Jingyan saw this reply, he muttered: "Didn''t the first drop of blood leave the group long ago?"


    He clicked on his profile picture and saw that it was the same friend from before. Seems like when that fellow left the group, he added him back again, but when Yu Jingyan sent him a private message, he did not receive a reply, and adding him as a friend, there was no reaction. Not long after, this "first drop of blood" left the group again.


    "Yo, this guy seems to be intentionally avoiding me." Yu Jingyan thought.


    Previously, when, the Puppet Master, controlled the Puppet Ah Little Thief treasure that he had refined with his own body, Yu Jingyan had sent the Antique City and other store''s surveillance footage to the group of Warlocks. It was precisely that person who replied with the word "first drop of blood": Puppet.


    Although Yu Jingyan did not know the true identity of "First Blood", he felt that this person was very capable, his eyesight at least superior to his.


    "I didn''t think that this person would have the same thoughts as Lao Chen. It looks like their analysis was correct, Dong Chun''s Alzheimer''s disease and the soul defect are two different things." Yu Jingyan thought.


    "Lao Yu, quickly think of a way to recruit souls." Chen Xi urged.


    Yu Jingyan nodded, he glanced at Silang and extended his hand out to gesture. Silang asked in a daze: "What are you doing?"


    "I told you to give me the clothes you brought from the hospital. The brat has been with me for so long, but he still didn''t have any sort of tacit understanding." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang then took out a set of clothes from his bag. This was the clothes that Dong Chun was wearing before he was hospitalized, he laid the clothes flat on the table and took out a precious compass to place on top of it, then chanted an incantation: "Three Pure, Four Imperial Bestowal, Incantation for me, soul search, everything will be fine!"


    After repeating the incantation, the edges of the clothes started to light up in flames. As the flames started to ignite, the needle of the compass started to rotate.


    Yu Jingyan picked up the compass, Chen Xi picked up the cup of water, and poured it on his clothes. After the flames extinguished, Yu Jingyan opened his mouth and said: "Let''s go, north-east!"


    Chen Xi packed his things skillfully, Silang grinded his Evergreen Saber, tidied up properly, and the three of them started their journey.


    "From the movements of the compass, we can see that it''s not very far from here, it''s currently 9 o''clock at night, and we should be able to reach our destination by around this time, if it''s just the remnant soul of Dong Chun, then it''s not really a big deal, Lao Chen, Silang, I''m worried that Dong Chun''s soul is missing, and he has been locked up by the Evil Realm. If not, it will inevitably become another fierce battle." Yu Jingyan said worriedly.


    "Brother Yu, what''s there to be afraid of? I''ll deal with whoever you tell me to. Who cares if they''re evil spirits or demons, I''ll hack them to death with a single slash!" Silang said excitedly.


    This brat was different from ordinary people. Whenever he met with danger, he would become excited.


    "Silang, don''t be careless, although you have the Evergreen Saber in your hands, there is always someone stronger than you, and that fellow who fought with you near the police station was also very powerful right?" Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang''s face reddened as he explained, "At that time, the other party was more familiar with the environment because of the darkness.


    Chen Xi also opened his mouth: "Oh right, Lao Yu, at that time, who was the expert that you talked about fighting with Silang? Ever since the incident with the corpse oil, I had a feeling that someone was secretly targeting us. Cheng Dawei was poisoned by the parasite, and it might have been because he was here for us. "


    Yu Jingyan: "I also have the same feeling, and that Xie Xiaomei from before, I think she has a problem as well ¡­ Sigh, right now we should first settle the matter between Dong Chun and Ze Cheng, things should be dealt with one by one, I hope that the opponents we meet this time will not be too powerful, and will not be attacked by the enemies hiding in the shadows. "


    Chen Xi and Yu Jingyan''s faces were solemn, Silang did not continue to be sloppy and revealed a calm and steady look, very much like a veteran hunter in the forest.


    "Yo, Silang, you look a little serious, I''m still not used to it." Yu Jingyan said.


    The three of them drove all the way out of the city and arrived at a small town.


    This town was already more than a hundred kilometers away from the Barkhor Street. Near the town was a famous temple ¡ª ¡ª the Rizhen Temple, its scale wasn''t considered big, but it had a long history, almost a thousand years since then, and was the first temple of the Katian faction. It was established by the founder of the Katian faction, Zhong Dunba. In the whole of Tanggu village, only the mountain where the Rizhen Temple was located had a large number of emerald green cypress trees.


    In the past, the Tibetan King Songtsen Gampo had visited this place and sprinkled water on the surrounding and prayed for his blessings. There were only twenty-five thousand cypress trees here, and as for whether or not these were true, there was no way to verify their age. These cypress trees were even older than the Zephyr Temple.


    As he got closer and closer to the Rejuvenation Temple, Yu Jingyan frowned and said: "The Rejuvenation Temple is a large temple where buddhist arts are spread far and wide, inside the temple there are many wise monks. Could it be that this place has also committed evil and imprisoned Dong Chun''s soul?"


    Chen Xi was also slightly nervous, he grabbed onto the steering wheel, his hands were covered in perspiration, and said: "To dare create trouble in this area, you must be ferocious, Lao Yu, you are our leader, you must be careful."


    Yu Jingyan: "I know, since we have come, we should rest easy, if we really meet a tough opponent, we can withdraw first and then think about it further, as long as Dong Chun''s remnant soul has not been refined, there is hope of saving him. To put it bluntly, you can be considered half a warlock, Silang is also an iron man, and will be on the day of exterminating evil and defending the way, today will be it!"


    With that said, his morale was boosted. Silang''s hand that was holding onto the Evergreen Saber started to tremble, the excitement of a battle was completely ignited.


    If they did not arrive near the temple grounds, and it was deep into the night, Silang would have really lowered the car window and roared loudly!


    At this moment, although he knew that it was extremely dangerous ahead of him, Yu Jingyan still felt a deep sense of security.


    With two brothers who shared life and death with him, no matter how evil and evil he was, what was there to be afraid of!

 C53

    The three of them stopped at the foot of the Rising Heat Temple. The mountain road was not easy to traverse, so Chen Xi could only walk ahead.


    Yu Jingyan had always been paying attention to the compass in his hand. From the rotation of the compass s pointer, the soul fragment that Dong Chun had lost should be nearby.


    Silang led the way ahead with his blade, Chen Xi held his Swinging Rod s as he protected them from the back. Yu Jingyan was in the middle and the three of them acted as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Halfway through, Yu Jingyan withdrew the compass and said softly: "Observe your surroundings carefully, it should be here."


    "Brother Yu, right-hand side ¡­" Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan looked to his right and sure enough, he saw an incomplete spirit pacing back and forth ¡­


    It was the remnant soul of Dong Chun!


    Other than this wisp of remnant soul, there were no other evil spirits. The three of them quietly went over to surround Dong Chun''s remnant soul, and Dong Chun''s remnant soul did not seem to have realized their arrival, and continued to walk there.


    As they approached the remnant soul, the three of them heard Dong Chun''s remnant soul mumbling, "Child ¡­ "Child ¡­"


    "Dong Chun?" Yu Jingyan opened his mouth.


    The remnant soul was still pacing back and forth, repeating "child" in its mouth ¡­


    "Hey, Dong Chun, what are you doing?" Yu Jingyan raised his voice.


    The lingering spirit was stunned for a moment, looked at Yu Jingyan and the other two, and then said unclearly: "I''m looking for a child, the child is missing ¡­"


    "What child?" Yu Jingyan thought of how the puppet master Zhang Tao had refined him into a small child''s puppet and instantly became vigilant. He thought to himself, could there be other people in the vicinity?


    But after looking around, Yu Jingyan did not see anyone else. He was on the mountain road that led to the Hot Pine Temple, some distance from the temple, and in the dead of the night, no one could be seen.


    "Look for the child, the child is gone, my child is gone ¡­" "You guys help me find it, my child is gone ¡­" The remnant soul said.


    Yu Jingyan knew that this remnant soul''s consciousness was not complete, and the "searching for a child" that he mentioned seemed to be an obsession.


    "Your child is missing? "What does he look like?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    The remnant soul hesitated for a moment before saying, "He''s around this height. He''s quite pretty. It''s a little boy ¡­"


    As he spoke, the remnant spirit gestured with his hands to measure the height of a child. It was around the height of a four or five-year-old child.


    However, Dong Chun was already over 70 years old, his child should be at least 30 to 40 years old, how could he be 4 to 5 years old?


    "Dong Chun, how old is your child? Did you not see him here?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Dong Chun''s residual soul nodded, it frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "Five years old, my son was five, he disappeared here. Don''t just stand there, help me find him ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan and the other two were deeply suspicious. After confirming that there was no danger in the surroundings, Silang put away his blade and the Swinging Rod put away his. Yu Jingyan opened his mouth and asked: "Dong Chun, do you know that you are only in a residual soul state right now?


    The abandoned soul shook its head, as if it didn''t understand what Yu Jingyan was saying, and continued to walk back and forth, looking for the child that didn''t exist.


    "The remnant soul left his body. It seems like Dong Chun has a very deep obsession in his heart, and that obsession is to find his son. Looking at the time, his son should have already been lost for many years, and I wonder if he is still alive ¡­" Yu Jingyan said in a low voice.


    "It looks like, many years ago, Dong Chun lost his own child here, so when he became old and ill, the remnant spirit would leave his body and return to this place to find his son." Chen Xi said.


    There was no point in searching like this.


    "Dong Chun, it''s time for you to return to your original body. Otherwise, with this remnant soul of yours, you won''t be able to withstand the Yin Wash and Yang Fire''s corrosion at all." Yu Jingyan said.


    "But, but my son hasn''t been found yet ¡­" I have to find him. If he doesn''t see me, he''ll be scared... He will be afraid... My son is timid. He, he definitely hasn''t gone far. He is very obedient and won''t go with strangers. He must be nearby waiting for me to come find him ¡­ "I''m begging you, please help me find my son, he might be playing hide and seek with me, and hid himself ¡­" Dong Chun''s residual soul cried, and Chen Xi, who was at the side, also secretly wiped tears away too ¡­


    Yu Jingyan knew that he missed his son.


    "Then let''s help him look for it. This remnant soul is not very intelligent, so we can''t use normal methods to communicate with it." Yu Jingyan said.


    After that, the three searched along the mountain path. Silang burrowed into the dense cypress forest, searching for a while without any results. Dong Chun''s residual soul seemed to be quite pitiful, his mind was not good, and he only knew to look for his son where he was.


    Yu Jingyan felt sad. At this time, Dong Chun''s residual soul might not even know who he was, yet he still remembered his son ¡­


    "Dong Chun, come back with us, alright? After we go back, we''ll find more people to help you find your son. We''ll definitely be able to find him." Yu Jingyan said.


    The remnant soul hesitated for a moment before asking, "I''m afraid that if I leave and my son can''t see me, he''ll be scared ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan: "Follow us and come back quickly. We''ll find more helpers to help you. That way, we''ll definitely be able to find your son."


    Under Yu Jingyan''s persuasion, Dong Chun''s residual soul finally agreed with difficulty.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you guys. We have to hurry back, we can''t make my son wait too long. He''ll be scared, he''s scared of the dark ¡­" The remnant soul choked.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, and took out a talisman from his body, taking advantage of the remnant soul being unprepared, he placed it on the back of his head, and then the hollow remnant soul took form and took form.


    The reason why Yu Jingyan did this was because he was worried that Dong Chun''s remnant soul would not cooperate.


    Fortunately, the remnant soul did not resist, and obediently followed Yu Jingyan and the two others onto the carriage, which Chen Xi drove towards the People''s Hospital.


    "When did your son disappear?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    The remnant soul: "I forgot."


    Yu Jingyan: "What''s his name?"


    The remnant soul, "I also forgot ¡­ "Right, where are we going? I have to go back and find my son ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan: "Go and find someone to help you find your son. Do you still remember the characteristics of your son?"


    The remnant spirit covered his head with his hands and muttered, "I don''t know, I forgot. I can''t remember ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan sighed helplessly, knowing that Dong Chun''s residual soul was only able to rely on a bit of obsession to come here and find his son. As for his son''s identity, name and lost time, he could no longer remember it all.


    After returning to the People''s Hospital, Yu Jingyan took the talisman off the remnant spirit and the remnant spirit once again turned into void-form. Other than Yu Jingyan and the others who had activated the Yin-yang Eye, ordinary people could not even see him.


    When he pushed the door and entered the room, Dong Chun was sleeping. The residual soul looked at Dong Chun who was on the bed and asked: "Why does he look the same as me?"


    Yu Jingyan: "He''s you, you''re him. Only when you return to your body with a broken soul can you recover your mind. Go."


    Yu Jingyan pushed him from the back, pushing him in front of Dong Chun.


    "He is me? If you say that the broken soul can return to the body, then it will return to normal. In that case, wouldn''t it be possible for me to remember my son''s characteristics? " The remnant soul asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "That''s right, only by returning to your original body can I remember about your son."


    The remnant spirit nodded and sat on the sickbed. When he came into contact with Dong Chun''s body, a suction force sucked him into it.


    The remnant soul had already returned to his body.


    "Dong Chun, wake up, I have something to ask you." Yu Jingyan said.


    After waking up Dong Chun, Dong Chun was at a loss and asked: "Who are you? Does the doctor want to check the room? "


    Yu Jingyan: "My name is Yu Jingyan, Dong Chun, can you still remember what happened in the past?"


    Dong Chun rubbed his eyes and slowly sat up. "Why am I here?"


    "Brother Yu, he seems to still be delirious." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan said, "It''s not that he''s delirious, it''s because he''s suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. His short-term memory is very poor."


    "Dong Chun, this is the hospital. You are sick, and hospitalized here, do you remember that you had a son?" Yu Jingyan said.


    Dong Chun revealed a face of astonishment, and asked back: "How did you know I have a son?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Don''t worry about it. Let me ask you, what''s your son''s name? Where is he now?"


    Dong Chun: "His name is Dong Minhua, when he was five years old, he went missing."


    "It looks like there''s no problem with your long-term memory. It''s just that your short-term memory is not good enough for the first stage of Alzheimer''s disease." Yu Jingyan said.


    Dong Chun asked. "How do you know about my son?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Do you recognize Ze Cheng?"


    Dong Chun, "Ze Cheng? Are you talking about my family''s Ze Cheng who sells vegetables downstairs? "


    Yu Jingyan: "No, he''s Ze Cheng, the main physician in the general surgery of the People''s Hospital. Do you recognize him?"


    With that, Yu Jingyan took out the photo of Ze Cheng from his phone for Dong Chun to recognize. Dong Chun looked at it and shook his head: "I don''t."


    Yu Jingyan: "Alright, let''s talk about your son. Tell me, how did your son get lost?"


    "..."


    After a long conversation, Yu Jingyan and the others finally understood the reason behind Dong Chun''s son''s death. At the same time, they understood why Ze Cheng wanted to kill Dong Chun.


    "Come with us to the police station, there''s someone you want to meet." Yu Jingyan said.


    Dong Chun did not refuse and followed Yu Jingyan to the police station. It was already 3 in the morning, and Jeb was resting on the sofa in his office.


    "Jeb, I want to see Ze Cheng." After Yu Jingyan woke Jeb up, he immediately expressed his purpose of coming.


    Jeb did not ask any further and immediately made the necessary arrangements. A few minutes later, he arranged for Dong Chun, Silang and Chen Xi to enter the monitoring room while he brought Yu Jingyan to the interrogation room.


    Inside the interrogation room, Ze Cheng''s eyes were bloodshot, it was unknown how long it had been since he slept.


    After Yu Jingyan and Jeb sat down, Ze Cheng did not even glance at them.


    "Ze Cheng, we''re here again. Can you tell us why you hated Dong Chun to the bones?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Ze Cheng didn''t say a word, as if he hadn''t heard Yu Jingyan''s question.


    "Can you not be so silent? We know you have your difficulties, but you have to tell us your difficulties before we can help you! When I was in the hospital, you took care of all our patients. I know you are a good person, and even though you made a mistake this time, I believe you did not kill an old man for no reason. Speak, why did you harm Dong Chun? " Yu Jingyan patiently and patiently.


    Ze Cheng remained silent. Yu Jingyan sighed helplessly, took out a cigarette and lit it up, then said: "At that time, I was smoking in the hospital ward, and you didn''t make things difficult for me, I remember your relationship with me, and since you weren''t willing to say it, then I''ll help you say it. In the eyes of outsiders, you''ve never met Dong Chun, and the police also didn''t know your motive.


    Ze Cheng looked at Yu Jingyan coldly, as if he was not prepared to speak yet.


    "It''s not just a matter of deep ties. You are father and son!" Yu Jingyan raised his voice.

 C54

    Jeb opened his eyes wide. According to his investigations, Dong Chun was not related to him at all, and when Jeb was reading, he had seen Ze Cheng''s father before. That person was not Dong Chun at all.


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing?" Jeb whispered.


    The expression on Ze Cheng''s face changed from the indifferent look from before to one of shock. The experienced Jeb could tell with a glance, that Yu Jingyan wasn''t spouting nonsense.


    "Ze Cheng, is Dong Chun your father?" Jeb asked.


    Ze Cheng spat out, clenched his fists and said angrily: "I don''t have a father like that, Dong Chun isn''t my father, he''s a human scum, a bastard that deserves death! If he abandons his wife and son, he deserves to die! "


    "Why do you say that?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Ze Cheng took a few deep breaths, trying his best to suppress his anger. After a moment of silence, he said: "Yu Jingyan, Jeb, since you have investigated the relationship between that bastard and me, I will not hide it anymore. That''s right, you''re right. I hate him to the bone! He''s simply not a human! "


    "Ever since I could remember, my parents would always quarrel and fight every day. That devil Dong Chun would often beat my mother until she was covered in blood.


    I was terrified of domestic violence. Every time that devilish man came home drunk, I would tremble with fear, afraid that he would beat up my mother, afraid that he would ruin everything in the family ¡­


    That hellish life, I''ve lived for five years, every day for five years, I''ve lived under the shadow of domestic violence, I''m timid, I''m weak, I''m scared to death when I hear people arguing, I haven''t been able to get out of that shadow completely!


    Other people''s childhood is full of laughter, but mine, every day, is a battlefield, a battlefield where parents fight. Whenever I see other children, accompanied by their parents, going out to eat and play, I would feel sad. Why, why don''t I have a complete family?


    My home, broken and riddled with holes, the table was nailed up because they had smashed it who knows how many times! The bowls used at home are all plastic, because the plastic is not broken! The walls of the house were covered in blood from the fight!


    A man like that was not worthy of being a father! I, as a child, wished that I could kill him myself!


    When I was five years old, my mother couldn''t stand my father''s domestic violence, so she finally asked for a divorce. After the divorce, I was sentenced to that devilish man!


    Mother left, although he did not hit me, but often angry at me, drink after the home crazy, I have had enough!


    I remember very clearly that day, he said he would take me to the Rizhen Temple to worship Buddha, and I was very happy. At that time, I hadn''t gone out for a long time, so I hid at home and trembled every day ¡­ In the end, I didn''t expect that the man who was worse than a beast would abandon me!


    He lied that he was going down to the foot of the mountain to buy me some candy, and then he abandoned me on the mountain road, where I waited for him alone for two whole days!


    Can you imagine a five-year-old child alone on the mountain path, waiting for that beast to come back and pick him up ¡­ However, he never came back!


    That night, a few wolves scuttled out from the mountain of the Rizhen Temple. They treated me as their prey, and I was chased and bitten by those vicious wolves. If it weren''t for those two kind couples coincidentally passing by, I would have long been buried in the belly of those wolves!


    That couple saved me, asked me where my family lived, and asked me where my parents were. But, I''m only five years old, I don''t know anything, not to mention, the man who abandoned me is not even my father!


    So I told them that I had no parents and no parents. I was an orphan that no one wanted. The kind couple adopted me and made me my adoptive parents.


    In fact, I know that demon''s name is Dong Chun, but I don''t want to go back to his house and get abused by him!


    In their family, I finally experienced the warmth of a normal child''s family. Unfortunately for me, good people don''t live long, and soon after I graduated from university, my adoptive parents successively died, I didn''t even have time to repay them for raising me ¡­


    A few days ago, there was a consultation in the department of neurology. An old man with Alzheimer''s disease who had a cyst in his abdomen needed a surgical resection. During the consultation, I saw Dong Chun''s name.


    I went to the ward to see him. He was lying on the bed, sick, and I had almost forgotten who I was. Looking at his ugly face, I was very excited.


    I didn''t kill him on the operating table, otherwise my future would be ruined. After the surgery, I increased the dosage of a neurotrophic drug by ten times. That amount was more than enough for him to die.


    Yu Jingyan, Jeb, this is my story. This is the reason why I want to kill that demon! "Now that the matter has been exposed, I am willing to accept the punishment of the law. Now I want to know, is that guy dead yet?"


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "He''s not dead."


    With that, Yu Jingyan looked towards the door of the interrogation room.


    The door opened, and Dong Chun appeared in it, already in tears.


    He rushed into the interrogation room, Yu Jingyan and Jeb immediately stopped him, afraid that he would do something rash.


    But he did not act rashly. He knelt on the ground with a thump and slapped his own face. He muttered, "Son, so you''re my son ¡­" Son, did you know? All these years, I''ve been looking for you, sorry, it was my fault, it was my fault, I didn''t fulfill my duty as a father ¡­ "


    After seeing Dong Chun, Ze Cheng''s emotions became very agitated. Even though he was cuffed to the chair, he still tried to struggle to stand up, and furiously roared: "Bastard, you forced my mother to leave, abandoned me, I''m going to kill you ¡­"


    "Ze Cheng, calm down first. I think you have a very deep misunderstanding about Mr. Dong Chun. You know, he was suffering from Alzheimer''s disease and he forgot who he was, but he remembered he had a son, he remembered you, and late that night we found him on the mountain path at the Rizhao Temple, and he was delirious, pacing up and down, muttering about finding his son. "He loves you. Otherwise, how else would he have come looking for you on the mountain path when he was sick!" Yu Jingyan said.


    Ze Cheng shook his head in disbelief and said, "Impossible, this is impossible ¡­"


    Under Yu Jingyan''s and Jeb''s persuasion, Dong Chun gradually returned to normal. He stood up and said: "Son, there was indeed a great misunderstanding over that year. I love you even more than I love myself.


    Ze Cheng stared at Dong Chun coldly, his eyes filled with hatred and anger.


    Your mother is a very beautiful woman. When I met her, I was attracted by her appearance, but I ignored her inner self." Son, she went out to seduce a man when you were only a few months old, and you know she was in bed with a man when I came home, and you were crying so hard in the other room.


    As a man, I was so angry with my wife for being unfaithful that I hit the couple on the spot. The man ran off without any clothes on, and I slapped her, then went to change your diaper.


    She cried that she would never mess around again and begged me to forgive her. You are too young for me to let you lose your mother''s love, so I chose to forgive you.


    Over the next four years or so, she dated, dated, and even rented a room with other men. Sometimes she even brought them home, and I caught dozens of them.


    However, every time she was caught by me, she would wail and beg, begging me to never do it again. Sometimes, when she had just said those words, she would buy a dish and would be able to follow the person who sold the dish!


    Her nature was like a flower in water, a flower in the wind, but at that time, when you were still young and didn''t know anything about those things, I was angry with her because she cheated and betrayed me, my temper became violent, and sometimes I even became angry with you, but son, I have always loved you deeply.


    When you were five years old, I couldn''t stand it any longer and chose to divorce her. She was married to the wrong party, so the court gave you to me. I felt that as long as I could be together with you, it would be the greatest happiness.


    After she left, I did everything I could to make it up to you. I took you out to play and bought you toys and snacks. I was going to take you down the mountain to buy something to eat, but I was afraid that it would be hard for you to walk down the mountain. By then, you wouldn''t be able to walk on the road, and if you go back and forth like that, you definitely won''t be able to go up the mountain, so I told you to wait here for me while I ran down the mountain to buy you something to eat.


    When I finished shopping and was about to go up the mountain, an accident occurred. A truck came speeding towards me and knocked me out. I was in a coma for three whole days in the hospital.


    When I woke up, the surgery on my leg had been done, and the car accident had broken my leg. When I found out that I had been in a coma for three days in the hospital, I became so anxious that I dragged my leg, which I had just completed an operation on, back to the temple with the help of the paramedics. But I couldn''t find you, the monks at the temple said they had never seen you before, and I was so confused that I searched the whole mountain like crazy, but I couldn''t find any trace of you.


    I called the police and asked them to help me find you, but they didn''t have any leads.


    For more than thirty years after that, I went to the Hot Shing Temple almost every week. I hoped to find you on that mountain path, but you never showed up.


    "I didn''t expect that you would grow up like this. Minhua, father didn''t intentionally abandon you back then. Really, please believe me ¡­"


    Dong Chun was old with tears, but he still shouted angrily: "You''re lying! "You''re obviously turning black and white. It''s not like that, it''s not like that, you''re a devil ¡­"


    Dong Chun rolled up his trousers. The scar on his leg was extremely shocking.


    "This was left behind during the accident. You might not believe it, but it''s okay, I have other evidence here." Saying that, Dong Chun took out a stack of letters and a diary.


    "I''ve kept these things all these years, son, and after reading them you''ll know if I''m talking nonsense." Dong Chun handed the letter and diary over to Ze Cheng.


    Yu Jingyan had read those letters long ago, so he believed that after Ze Cheng finished reading them, he would understand the difficulties his father had gone through.


    The diary was written by Dong Chun''s wife. It detailedly recorded the details of her relationship with the dozens of men, including the time, place, identity, appearance, and so on ¡­


    Those letters were letters that Dong Chun''s wife had written to him to reunite after his divorce. He had mentioned many times in the letters that he would never do anything reckless, never seduce men again.


    "Son, I don''t know if you remember your mother''s handwriting. If you think I forged these letters, you can get the police to help you identify them." Dong Chun said.


    Ze Cheng read the letter seriously, the expression on his face slowly became heavy, and his hands started to tremble ¡­


    After he finished reading the letter, he could no longer hold back his tears ¡­


    Yu Jingyan looked at Jeb and said: Let''s go out first?


    Jeb said, "You can leave, I have to stay."


    Yu Jingyan walked out of the interrogation room, and the crying sounds continued for a long time before stopping.


    "Dad ¡­"


    The moment Ze Cheng called out "Father", Yu Jingyan knew that the misunderstanding between the father and son had already been resolved.


    Of course, it would take some time for the enmity between father and son to be completely resolved.

 C55

    Yu Jingyan and the other two waited in Jeb''s office for a while, then Jeb came back laughing and clapped his hands, praising: "Lao Yu, you really have some skills, previously when we questioned Dong Chun, he was extremely sick, and even basic communication was difficult to achieve, how did you use a commoner''s method to treat him?"


    Yu Jingyan: "He is not well yet, his short-term memory is still insufficient. Maybe when I see you again later, I will forget who you are. However, there is no problem with his long-term memory and he can clearly remember what happened that year. As for the method to deal with the common people, don''t ask about it, you can''t tell others. "


    Of course, Jeb did not expect that it was only after Yu Jingyan used a technique to find Dong Chun''s residual soul, and then to lure it back into his body that Dong Chun experienced the changes he had experienced so far.


    "Officer Jeb, what kind of punishment would someone like Ze Cheng receive?" Silang asked.


    Jeb thought for a moment, then said: "Naturally, Dong Chun will not investigate Ze Cheng''s attempted murder crime, and I will also help him reduce the crime. As for the specific punishment, it still depends on the court, but from the looks of it now, Ze Cheng''s conviction will not be heavy."


    "No wonder you said that Ze Cheng had a weird temper when he was studying. He didn''t have any friends, so it turns out that his family background made him a loner and a introvert." Yu Jingyan said.


    Jeb said, "Yeah, actually, if you think about it carefully, he is also pitiful."


    "Un, not only him, his father Dong Chun is pitiful too." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Lao Yu, I have to thank you this time. Oh right, the woman Xie Xiaomei you asked me to investigate earlier, she does have a problem with. " Jeb said.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with her? Could it be that she''s also a water type person?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Previously, the male family members suspected that Xie Xiaomei had killed her husband. However, after a thorough investigation by the police, they did not find any evidence, according to the general rules of the people, if her husband went missing for a full four years he should have already been declared dead, and her husband had already been missing for six years she did not go through any relevant procedures. Ah, Lao Yu, if you help me again, help me find out whether Xie Xiaomei killed my husband or not. Jeb said.


    Yu Jingyan frowned and asked: "Her husband went missing for six years? How old is her son? "


    "She has two sons. Her eldest son is seven years old and her youngest son is over five years old. That is to say, not long after she was born, her husband disappeared." Jeb said.


    "This woman is quite pretty, she can''t be that ruthless, she wants to kill her husband even when she is pregnant." Yu Jingyan said.


    "It doesn''t prove that her husband was killed by her." Jeb said.


    "How exactly did he go missing?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "According to Xie Xiaomei, when she opened her eyes that morning, she found out that her husband wasn''t around. She called her husband, but no one answered, and after contacting her husband''s relatives and friends, no one knew where his whereabouts, and then she came to the police, and when the police tried to contact her husband, he had already switched off the phone. The police spent a lot of time and effort, but were unable to find any trace of her husband''s disappearance, and the couple''s relationship was very good before he disappeared. Jeb said.


    Yu Jingyan asked. "What does she do?"


    Jeb: "She is a freelance writer. Although he doesn''t have much fame, she has published a lot of articles in the past few years, and the money spent on writing is enough for her and his two children to live. Furthermore, her husband is your colleague.


    Yu Jingyan: "No wonder she went to the Antique City twice.


    "At that time, I was not responsible for Xie Xiaomei''s case, only after you asked me about her did I find out about her husband''s disappearance. Help me look into it, I also want to find out if her husband is still alive." Jeb said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head and gave him another document bag, inside it was Xie Xiaomei''s information.


    "Who was the person who fought with Silang near the police station? Did you manage to find any clues?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Jeb shook his head: "The surveillance camera only captured a blurry figure. That person is very vigilant, he has a strong anti-reconnaissance consciousness, we were unable to grasp his characteristics."


    "Alright, help me follow up. That person is really skilled, I''m a bit afraid." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Do you have a moment of fear?" Jeb said with a smile.


    "Of course. The poisonous snakes that hide in the darkness are even more terrifying than the ferocious tigers that charge at us from the front ¡­" "Alright, we''ll take our leave first. If we don''t leave now, the sky will light up."


    With that, Yu Jingyan and the other two returned back to Dan Jie Lin''s Zakang Compound.


    "Brother Yu, why is Ze Cheng''s argument so different from Dong Chun''s? And how can you be sure that what Dong Chun said is the truth? " Silang asked.


    The young Ze Cheng did not know the reason why Dong Chun hit his mother. From the depths of his heart, he treated his weak mother as a kind-hearted person and viewed his hot-tempered father Dong Chun as evil, adding the misunderstanding on the road at the Zephyr Temple, Ze Cheng saw Dong Chun as a devil, and thought that his mother divorced Dong Chun because she was a child who could not bear Dong Chun''s family violence. As for why I am sure that Dong Chun is telling the truth, it is because I have read his wife''s letter, didn''t you also read it? " Yu Jingyan explained.


    "Oh, I saw it, but I didn''t think about it." Silang said.


    Arriving at his doorstep, Silang asked: "Brother Yu, open the door, why did you forget to bring your key?"


    Yu Jingyan looked at the lock on the door and said softly: "Someone has been here before."


    When Chen Xi who was about to open the door and enter heard this, he immediately went over and checked the lock with his flashlight.


    "There are traces of the lock being broken, but the lock isn''t broken. The other party is quite capable." Yu Jingyan said.


    After opening the door, Silang held his blade and rushed forward, causing the room to become a mess. Yu Jingyan immediately checked the safe, but luckily the eight Heavenly Bead were still there.


    "With the protection of the Thunder Talisman, I don''t think anyone would be able to steal your Heavenly Bead." Chen Xi said.


    There was no one in the room and no footprints had been found, but it was clear that someone had been rummaging through the room.


    After some inspection, Yu Jingyan confirmed that nothing was lost at home, and that the two hundred dollars under his pillow was also there, caused him to feel a deep uneasiness.


    "It''s not an ordinary thief, the other party did not infiltrate our house for the sake of property. Lao Chen, Silang, someone is dealing with us." Yu Jingyan said.


    Yu Jingyan had already known that someone was targeting them. Corpse oil, Gu Worm, Xie Xiaomei and the experts who fought with him made Yu Jingyan feel deeply uneasy.


    "Lao Chen, do you think we should gather enough money to set up a surveillance?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Chen Xi shook his head: "If you want to settle down, then settle down. There will be someone at the door to monitor my house.


    Yu Jingyan: "Then forget it, I don''t have any money either."


    "Should we call the police?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "No need, we can handle this kind of thing by ourselves."


    "Since I didn''t lose anything, I''ll go back to sleep first." Chen Xi went back to his room to sleep. Yu Jingyan and Silang were also tired, so after putting up a chair by the door, the two of them went back to sleep.


    Yu Jingyan slept all the way until noon when the three of them woke up one after the other. After looking at the time, Yu Jingyan decided to not open for business today.


    "Lao Chen, Silang, let''s go meet Xie Xiaomei."


    According to Yu Jingyan''s analysis, if Xie Xiaomei was the "Little Mei" that Cheng Dawei had mentioned before, then the disappearance of her husband was most likely her doing.


    "Be careful, I feel that this Xie Xiaomei is a little strange. She might even be a hidden expert." Yu Jingyan reminded her.


    "Brother Yu, you have to be careful. The way you look at Xie Xiaomei is like a fool." Silang said.


    "From where?" Yu Jingyan said in dissatisfaction.


    After eating, the three of them arrived at the small district that Xie Xiaomei was in. This small district''s location was not bad, and most of the people living there were in good economic condition.


    Standing at the entrance of the small sector, Yu Jingyan frowned. Silang asked him what''s wrong, he took a deep breath and said: "There is Evil Qi, looks like Xie Xiaomei is indeed not an ordinary person."


    Arriving at Xie Xiaomei''s house, Yu Jingyan stood outside and observed. He realized that the Evil Qi he felt previously was indeed coming from this house.


    A child''s voice came out from inside the house, Yu Jingyan knocked on the door softly.


    "Who is it?" This was Xie Xiaomei''s voice.


    "It''s me, Boss Yu." Yu Jingyan said.


    The door opened, and the beautiful woman, Xie Xiaomei, stood at the door. When she saw Yu Jingyan and the other two, she was startled for a moment, then said: "Boss Yu, are you here to do after-sales service?"


    Yu Jingyan laughed: "Beautiful girls are funny when they say it, those three Heavenly Bead s, do they need any after-sales service?"


    "Please come in." Xie Xiaomei led the three into the house.


    The two children were having fun in the living room. Xie Xiaomei said, "Big Tiger Erhu, go to the bedroom. I have something to discuss with my uncles."


    The two children ran into the bedroom with toys in their hands. Yu Jingyan said: "Do you know why we are here?"


    Xie Xiaomei shook his head: "I don''t know, but the three of you came to visit, it must be something urgent. Boss Yu, to be able to find my house, you must have spent a lot of effort, right?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Don''t misunderstand, it''s like this, I have a police friend who signed your name after you went to my shop to swipe your card. That police then came to my shop, and upon seeing your signature, he told me about you, I heard from him that your husband is missing, and that he was involved in the disappearance of your husband. After I finished talking to him, I thought that it would be difficult for a woman like you to raise two children, so I came to visit him and ask about your husband''s disappearance."


    When Yu Jingyan mentioned the disappearance of Xie Xiaomei''s husband, the smile on her face froze. Sorrow filled her eyes as he said in a low voice, "So that''s how it is ¡­ Boss Yu, what do you want to know? "


    "When did your husband go missing? Did he do anything abnormal before he disappeared? Also, did he have enemies in the past?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    It was a photo of Xie Xiaomei, his husband and her eldest son. The eldest son, Da Hu, looked like he was one or two years old, and Xie Xiaomei and his husband''s smile were very sweet.

 C56

    "As far as I know, he has no enemies." At first, I thought he was out on a morning run or something. But he didn''t come back to me until morning, so I called his relatives and friends, but no one knew where he was. I went to Nissanchenbo''s shop to find him, but he wasn''t there, and it wasn''t until the night came that I realized he was missing. The next morning, I went to the police and the police investigated the case, but even after six years, they still couldn''t find his whereabouts. I really didn''t know what happened to him. "For the past six years, I''ve been thinking about him. One person with two children. Ai ¡­" As he said till here, Xie Xiaomei began to sob quietly.


    Yu Jingyan immediately passed her a tissue and said: "Your husband''s disappearance is indeed strange, even if something happens to him, the police should be able to find the relevant clues, this is truly troublesome."


    Xie Xiaomei quickly stopped sobbing and said: "Actually I''m already used to it. Maybe because he doesn''t love me anymore, he left me."


    Yu Jingyan: "If he''s alive, then I want to see his corpse. But he went missing for no reason at all, it is truly puzzling. Ms. Xie, do you know Cheng Dawei? "


    Xie Xiaomei shook her head in a daze and asked: "Who is Cheng Dawei? Does he have anything to do with my husband''s disappearance? "


    Yu Jingyan: "No, no, I just casually asked."


    Xie Xiaomei looked at Yu Jingyan doubtfully, as if saying, since there''s nothing to do with him, then why did you ask him ¡­


    After a brief moment of silence, Yu Jingyan changed the topic: "I heard from my police friends that your husband also did antiques before. Just now, you mentioned that he had a shop in the Nissanchenbo.


    Xie Xiaomei continued, "He did everything, from Chinese to Tibetan, and he was also in the Heavenly Bead business before. Boss Yu, do you suspect that his disappearance was related to business?"


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "That''s a possibility, in the business world, there are all kinds of people. That''s right, after your husband went missing, will you be responsible for the business in the shop?"


    Xie Xiaomei: "After he went missing, I transferred the goods from the shop to him.


    Yu Jingyan: "I think so, it might be because he offended someone in business and was hurt by someone. Think about it, did he have any fierce competitors before he went missing?"


    Xie Xiaomei: "Speaking of competitors, all the bosses in the Antique City are considered competitors, including you who are in the Lang Sai Antique City, right? But his personality is gentle, and sshe is neither fighting nor snatching in business, so he shouldn''t offend others, causing him to be harmed ¡­ Sigh, Boss Yu, you are also an antique dealer, there are some things I can tell you, but I can''t tell those policemen. "


    Yu Jingyan became interested and asked: "Tell me, just treat me as your comrade."


    "I don''t think my husband''s disappearance was done by anyone." Xie Xiaomei said in a low voice.


    "Hmm?" Yu Jingyan opened his eyes wide, while Silang and Chen Xi also became nervous.


    "If it was man-made, then no matter if it was him who left home or was kidnapped, there would definitely be some clues left behind. But the reality is, after he disappeared, the police turned our entire house upside down, and they couldn''t find any clues at all ¡­" The Boss Yu, the person who makes the antiques, has heard a lot of stories. I feel that the person who caused my husband''s disappearance is not a human, but a demon! " Xie Xiaomei said seriously.


    Yu Jingyan fell into deep thought. In fact, compared to the demons and monsters that Xie Xiaomei had mentioned, he suspected even more that Xie Xiaomei was playing a trick on him. This was because the "Little Mei" that Cheng Dawei mentioned before, as well as the faint Evil Qi that he felt from being in Xie Xiaomei''s house, showed that the Xie Xiaomei in front of him was not an ordinary woman.


    "Lady Xie, let''s not talk about the existence of ghosts in this world. I feel that it is premature for you to suspect ghosts just because your husband''s disappearance did not leave any clues behind." Yu Jingyan said.


    "When all possibilities have been ruled out, the remaining possibility, no matter how impossible it may be, will often be the truth. Boss Yu, on this matter, I am more inclined to do so as a ghost." Xie Xiaomei said firmly.


    Yu Jingyan did not want to continue discussing this meaningless problem with her, so he asked: "Can I visit your house for a while?"


    Xie Xiaomei nodded, and brought the three of them to look around the living room, dining room, balcony, bathroom and three bedrooms, then pointed to the master bedroom''s bed and said: "At that time, he was sleeping here, and after waking up, he had disappeared, never to come back."


    "Do you have any of his old clothes or anything he used?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Silang and Chen Xi looked at each other, both of them knowing that Yu Jingyan was trying to call out his soul.


    Xie Xiaomei took out a shirt from the closet, and also took out a watch from the drawer. After handing it over to Yu Jingyan, he said with a face of confusion: "This piece of clothes was something that he often wore in the past, and this watch was given to him when I was in a relationship. He only took it off when he was sleeping, Mr Yu, what do you want these things for?"


    Yu Jingyan smiled slightly but did not explain. He stuffed the clothes and watch into his bag and said, "When I finish using them, I will return them to you. "What''s the use of the small room next to the washroom?"


    Xie Xiaomei: "That''s a storage room, and there were all sorts of stuff scattered around. After the shop was transferred, I put all of the antiques in there. I''ve almost sold them all now, and only some stuff remains inside."


    "Can I have a look?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Xie Xiaomei revealed a troubled expression, and then said: "It''s just that it''s a little messy. If you guys want to see, then go ahead."


    After saying that, she unlocked the door and opened it. A musty smell wafted into her nose.


    Yu Jingyan subconsciously held his breath as a bold idea flashed through his mind: Six years ago, Xie Xiaomei killed her husband and hid him inside a storage room. That was why, in these past six years, her husband never died nor did his corpse disappear ¡­


    When he thought that the beautiful woman in front of him could have lived with a corpse for six years, Yu Jingyan could not help but shiver.


    "Boss Yu, come over here and take a look. What are you standing there for?" Xie Xiaomei said.


    Glancing at Chen Xi and Silang beside him, Yu Jingyan steadied his mind and walked towards the storage room. The storage room was indeed messy, with some old furniture, old clothes, and a few old antiques.


    The room was small and messy, Yu Jingyan and the rest could only go in and look.


    After inspecting the walls and floor of the room, Yu Jingyan confirmed that there were no intersections or secret passages, and then left the room.


    Silang and Chen Xi also went in to check and did not find anything.


    Just as Xie Xiaomei was about to lock the door, Yu Jingyan, who was standing in front of the utility room''s entrance, suddenly said: "Wait, I''ll go in and take a look."


    Saying that, he once again entered the storage room. Holding his breath and focusing his attention, he circulated his spiritual sense to the limit ¡­


    "That''s right, the evil aura is coming from here. There''s something strange about this room." Yu Jingyan thought.


    However, when he examined every item in the room again, he still found nothing.


    "Why can''t I feel the source of the Evil Qi? Weird, could it be that the opponent was too powerful, and managed to escape my Dharma Eye? "


    With no other choice, Yu Jingyan could only come out of his room as he calculated his next step.


    "Lady Xie, I''m going out to smoke a cigarette." Yu Jingyan said.


    Xie Xiaomei: "It''s fine, just smoke inside the house."


    "Forget it, there are still children."


    With that, Yu Jingyan signaled Chen Xi with his eyes. The two of them pushed open the door and walked out, leaving Silang to guard the Xie Clan.


    After lighting a cigarette, Yu Jingyan asked softly, "Lao Chen, what did you see?"


    Chen Xi shook his head: "I didn''t manage to see anything, I only felt that Xie Xiaomei was a little strange. Based on the current situation, it is hard to say if she is truly related to her husband''s disappearance, but the person who is most likely to be related to her husband''s disappearance is still her ¡­ This woman is calm, calm, and has the quality of mind she needs to commit a crime, but she has no motive. "


    Yu Jingyan said. "That''s right, and she seems to have intentionally lured us to the realm of ghosts and gods, this woman with such a strong mentality couldn''t help but cause others to suspect his."


    "The evil aura you mentioned before, did it come from her body?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "It seems like I am, I feel that Evil Qi is coming from that storage room, and I can even surmise that that storage room is where Xie Xiaomei killed her husband."


    Chen Xi: "Do you want to try summoning my spirit?"


    "I don''t need it now. I''ll try it again when I get home. I''m afraid that the woman will see if I try to stay here."


    After finishing the cigarette, the two of them returned to the Xie Clan. At this time, Silang was having fun with Xie Xiaomei''s two sons, holding onto her unsheathed treasured blade, he muttered some words, as though she was a great demon king. The two children held onto their toy spears and moved to surround him, ready to charge at him.


    "Silang, you sure played well." Yu Jingyan said.


    Xie Xiaomei smiled as she looked at the playful trio, her eyes filled with love.


    "There are very few guests at home. Da Hu and Erhu have been lacking in fatherly love since they were young. Now, they have finally found someone to play with them ¡­ Sigh, these past six years, I have already gotten used to it, but I just pity these two children. Da Hu also met his father, Erhu has been doing this ever since he was born ¡­ " As he said till here, tears flickered in Xie Xiaomei''s eyes.


    "Lady Xie, you can actually find a decent person on your terms. Why have you been alone all these years?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Xie Xiaomei sighed: "Firstly, I am waiting for him to return; secondly, if I find another person, I am afraid that the child will suffer. After he disappears, the two children will become my entire family, and the children''s grandparents will come once a week, they want to bring the child to their family, and they have even indicated that they are willing to raise the two children, so as to lighten my burden. Mr Yu, you probably don''t have any children, right? "


    Yu Jingyan nodded, he did not even have a girlfriend.


    "It''s no wonder that if you had children, you would understand the heartfelt satisfaction they would feel when they called you ''Daddy''. When you returned home after a hard day, and the children staggered into your arms, you would feel that everything you had done was worth it. I find it hard to imagine, if I didn''t have these two children, would I be able to persevere ¡­ They are the driving force behind my life. " Xie Xiaomei spoke very sincerely, but was unable to understand her feelings. One reason was because Yu Jingyan didn''t have a son, and two reason was because of Yu Jingyan''s experience of growing up ¡­

 C57

    "Lady Xie, we''ve disturbed you today. We should head back now." Yu Jingyan said.


    Xie Xiaomei: "En, thank you. Da Hu, Erhu, stop playing. Guests, we are going back."


    The two little boys were a little unwilling to give up on Silang. The slightly bigger Da Hu asked, "Mom, when will the uncles come and play with us again?"


    Xie Xiaomei: "That depends on how well you perform. If you listen well to mother''s words, then your uncles will come and play with you."


    "Mom, I''m obedient. If brother doesn''t listen, I''ll hit him!" Da Hu said while clenching his small fists.


    Erhu made a face at Da Hu and ran to the bedroom.


    "Then we''ll take our leave." Yu Jingyan said.


    "If you have time, come back and play. Next time, let me know in advance. I''ll prepare some wine and dishes so that you can have a taste of my culinary skills." Xie Xiaomei said.


    Yu Jingyan acknowledged as the three of them left the Xie Clan.


    "Brother Yu, did you get anything?" On the way back, Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I see that you and those two children are having a good time. Do you want to consider being their father?"


    Silang immediately shook his head: "Brother Yu, this isn''t appropriate. I''m still young, and think of the two of them as brothers.


    "To be honest, Xie Xiaomei gives me a different feeling. The evil aura in her storage room is very obvious, I have a bold guess." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Six years ago, Xie Xiaomei killed his own husband in the storage room and destroyed her corpse to remove all traces of evidence. His husband died an unjust death, so her grievances could not be calmed, but because Xie Xiaomei was the mother of his two children, he did not seek revenge." Yu Jingyan said in a low voice.


    "It can''t be? Xie Xiaomei looked very gentle and kind. How could she do that? Besides, why would she kill her husband? " Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "This is only speculation, after all, others say that they are husband and wife that love and live harmoniously, but that does not mean that it is the truth. There might be some unknown conflicts between the two of them, who can explain that clearly?"


    Overall, the three of them did not manage to obtain much useful information from this visit. As for Xie Xiaomei''s husband''s disappearance, the three of them were still confused.


    "Lao Yu, do you think the matter with Cheng Dawei has anything to do with him?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan has to take care of the two children, so he probably doesn''t have the time to harm Cheng Dawei. Perhaps it''s just a coincidence, but the ''Little Mei'' that Cheng Dawei mentioned, is just similar to Xie Xiaomei''s name. Of course, we cannot completely rule out her suspicions, and there are also quite a few evil arts that can be used to pick the Yang and replenish the Yin. "


    Silang frowned, and said with dissatisfaction: "Then why did you let me be the father of those two children. With my little body, can''t I be sucked to death by Xie Xiaomei?"


    In the midst of their idle chatter, the three returned to the Zakang Compound. Before entering the room, Yu Jingyan once again checked the lock, but didn''t find any traces of it being pried open, which was why he carefully opened the door.


    After placing Xie Xiaomei''s husband''s clothes and watch on the table, Yu Jingyan once again used the Spirit Summoning technique.


    "Three Purities and Four Imperial Guards, give me the ability to summon souls and seek for treasures. All shall be done!"


    After he finished reciting the incantation, his clothes started to burn automatically, but Yu Jingyan was frowning. Even after his clothes were completely burnt to ashes and his watch had turned completely red, the compass in his hand still did not turn.


    "What''s going on, could it be that Xie Xiaomei''s husband has already been reborn?" Yu Jingyan muttered.


    After pouring a cup of water on the table to extinguish the fire, Yu Jingyan put down the compass and said: "Looks like husband Xie Xiaomei''s soul is no longer in this world.


    With that, he went to the toilet, and just as he removed his belt, he heard Chen Xi shouting: "Lao Yu, quickly come and see, there''s a reaction..."


    With no time to spare, Yu Jingyan ran out with his pants up, and as expected, the needle of the compass started to spin, turning in the direction of Xie Xiaomei''s home.


    Yu Jingyan picked up the compass, and the needle slowly stopped spinning.


    "Yi, this is strange. Since the soul is still here, why didn''t the compass react?" Yu Jingyan said.


    "Could it be that the compass has aged?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head, he could not understand why the compass would strike for such a short time.


    The three once again drove to Xie Xiaomei''s home. Yu Jingyan stared at the compass and spoke: "From the reaction of the compass, we can tell that husband Xie Xiaomei''s soul is still at her house. But when we were at her house earlier, we didn''t see his soul.


    Silang and Chen Xi looked at each other and shook his head at the same time to express that he did not understand. Yu Jingyan also did not understand, his Yin-yang Eye was exceptionally sensitive, but when he was at Xie Xiaomei''s home, he did not see his husband''s soul. Furthermore, when he used the Spirit Summoning technique to locate his husband''s soul, the reaction of the compass was extremely abnormal.


    "It''s almost night, the yang energy weakened and the yin aura rose after nightfall. The situation this time is very different. The evil aura in the Xie Clan''s trash, the compass that suddenly went on strike, the souls that we can''t see but still exist in the Xie Clan ¡­" Lao Chen, Silang, thirty-six moves is the best, let''s go back first, the opponents this time might be beyond our imagination, if we were to make a move, we would have to come tomorrow at noon. " Yu Jingyan made a prompt decision.


    Chen Xi was a little hesitant, and asked: "If we leave like this, will Xie Xiaomei and the two children be in danger?"


    Yu Jingyan: I don''t think so, if her husband really wanted revenge, Xie Xiaomei would not be able to live until now, moreover, Xie Xiaomei might have a way to suppress his soul. Let''s go, don''t hesitate anymore, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape later.


    The reason why Yu Jingyan retreated was because he did not want to take any risks. The situation this time was outside of his expectations, causing him to feel deeply uneasy. On the other hand, he was certain that Xie Xiaomei''s husband''s soul would not act carelessly, because Xie Xiaomei was, after all, Da Hu''s mother, Erhu.


    Although Chen Xi and Silang were a little unwilling, Yu Jingyan had always been the leader of the three.


    Returning to the Zakang Compound once again, Silang felt a little uneasy. His mind was filled with that family of three.


    "Silang, don''t worry, Xie Xiaomei is not an ordinary woman. Her husband''s soul might not be able to harm her." Yu Jingyan consoled.


    "I know, I just miss those two kids a little." Silang said.


    "Don''t even think about it. Let''s go downstairs to eat some kebabs."


    When they arrived at Zhang Si''s eatery downstairs, the three found a corner and sat down. The restaurant had a good reputation online and had gathered many tourists from the mainland during the tourist season.


    "Old Zhang, business is doing well today." Yu Jingyan greeted the owner Zhang Si.


    "Boss Yu, we earn a lot of money from this small business. It''s not like you guys, who earn a lot of money from big business ¡­" Zhang Si said with a smile.


    Although Yu Jingyan and Zhang Si were neighbours, Zhang Si knew that Yu Jingyan was the owner of the shop in Antique City, and did not know that Yu Jingyan specialized in selling various fakes, so he thought that Boss Yu was also one of those people that operated large businesses.


    Actually, what Yu Jingyan earned was just hard work and money ¡­


    "Let me tell you, this house''s barbecue is very authentic. After we finish eating, I''ll take you guys to the Green Pond Restaurant to have a look at the charm of Snow-covered Plateau and nightlife." On the next table, a middle-aged man dressed in punk attire said to a few literary girls on the table.


    Yu Jingyan frowned, he knew that the guy who was talking was a "hiddener". It was said that he had run here because he had committed a crime at his hometown, and he had frequently lied about food and water to cheat cannon at Barkhor Street.


    "Hey, are you bragging again?" Yu Jingyan said mercilessly.


    The punk man cursed as he stood up. Seeing that the one who spoke was Yu Jingyan, he immediately sat down obediently.


    "Brother Long, who is he?" The girl at the side asked with disgust.


    Brother Long was a punk. He didn''t study nor did he play any games. All day long, he would carry a second-hand card and say that he was a photographer. He would take pictures of the girl for free.


    "It''s nothing. A friend, you guys hurry up and eat. I''ll bring you guys to the green pond after eating." Brother Long said.


    Green Pond Bar was close to Barkhor Street, and was a gathering place for the young literati. Of course, among them, there were pseudo-tattoos and also true tattoos, while Brother Long was the representative person for pseudo-tattoos ¡ª he had brought people to eat in Lhasa, spending girls'' money to bring people to Green Pond Bar, and even spent girls'' money to fake a room, and even spent women''s money to buy a room.


    However, there was such a scumbag and a large number of girls chasing after him.


    He was quite average, but with his flowing long hair, the backside hanging from his neck, and his punk outfit, he became what the opposite sex would call a romantic prodigal son.


    Brother Long was afraid of Yu Jingyan because a few years ago, when Brother Long had just arrived here, Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi had tidied him up.


    Several young women all shot hostile gazes at Yu Jingyan who had a wretched appearance. As Yu Jingyan drank and ate, he said: "Learn to cleanse your mind by coming here. All you think about all day is this male thief and female slave girl. "I''m talking about you guys. Hey, don''t pretend not to hear me. How much did this scumbag spend on you? Don''t you guys have your own points?"


    In the face of Yu Jingyan''s scolding, the women''s Wenqing and the others were no longer calm.


    Uncle, what does it have to do with me treating Brother Long?" What do you know about the fact that he didn''t charge a fee for our photos? For a photographer at his level, it would cost a few thousand yuan a day. I only spent a thousand yuan. "One of the girls stood up and gobbled Yu Jingyan down.


    "Sigh, there are so many blind people. For people like you, don''t even think about purifying your soul in the sacred and sacred Snow-covered Plateau. You are all poisonous tumors, poisonous tumors that sully the pure land of the highlands!" Yu Jingyan was also angry, in this period of time, he had been under a lot of pressure. Corpse oil, Gu Worm, mysterious experts, etc. had made him anxious and annoyed.


    "Lao Yu, don''t go too far!" Brother Long stood up and said.


    Chen Xi slammed the table and Dragon Bro immediately sat down.


    Silang also said softly: "Brother Yu, why are you angry from living like that? "Come, come, come, let''s eat. If worst comes to worst, I''ll treat you to dinner ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, he did not want to chat with the other people at the table, so Zhang Si also came over, giving Yu Jingyan and the others some smoke, meaning for Lao Yu to give him some face and not mess around in the shop.


    "Old Zhang, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing." Yu Jingyan said.


    Brother Long finished his meal and left. Before he left, the two female Wen Qing did not forget to raise her middle finger towards Yu Jingyan.


    "Stupid, brainless." Yu Jingyan shook his head, feeling disappointed in these girls.


    "Lao Yu, why are you so angry today? Actually, those so-called Wenqing women were just trying to stir up some excitement. Most of them knew that that guy was trying to cheat them, eating, drinking, and firecrackers, but they were willing, so why are you joining in? " Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan scratched his head and thought: That''s right, what''s with my temper today, I don''t even have a bit of self-control anymore?


    Thinking of this, Yu Jingyan felt a chill down his spine ¡­

 C58

    "The strike compass, the evil energy in the chore room, the soul of the Xie Clan, my loss of control ¡­ "What the hell is going on? With my cultivation level, I unknowingly fell for it?" Yu Jingyan realized that his violent mood was related to him going to the Xie Clan today.


    Chen Xi and Silang also noticed that Yu Jingyan was abnormal.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go back." Silang was worried that Yu Jingyan would cause trouble, so he pulled Yu Jingyan and let him go home to rest.


    Realizing that he had lost control of his emotions, Yu Jingyan had no choice but to obediently follow Silang and back to their house, lie on the bed and sleep immediately.


    "Silang, I''m going back to sleep. Wake up, don''t let Lao Yu do anything rash." Before leaving, Chen Xi reminded his.


    Silang nodded, indicating that he was here, and that nothing would happen to Yu Jingyan.


    After sleeping until midnight, Yu Jingyan woke up with a piss. After he returned from the bathroom, he lay on his bed, unable to fall asleep.


    He thought of that scumbag Long.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.


    "Damn it, I, your father, have carried out the justice on behalf of the heavens and the earth for all these years, and now I can''t sleep here alone. Scoundrel like Brother Long is always hugging left and right, very happy ¡­" "This little bit, I''m guessing that he''s bathing in those silly Wen Qing at Qingtang bar, it''s really pissing me off!"


    Thinking about that, Yu Jingyan crawled up and put on his clothes, gently pushed open the door, and walked towards Qing Tang bar.


    Qing Tang Bar was only a few hundred meters away from the Zakang Compound, which was only a few minutes walk away.


    Arriving at the entrance of the pub, Yu Jingyan looked at the time. It was one in the morning, and the music inside the bar was very noisy.


    When he thought about how that detestable trash, Loong, was currently hooking up with girls at the bar, Yu Jingyan became furious. After walking to the bar, Yu Jingyan scanned the crowd and saw Loong at the corner, accompanied by a few girls and Loong''s friends.


    Most of the girls were already drunk, while Loong was holding one of the girls who looked like a symbol in his arms, while the others were still drinking with the girls.


    Yu Jingyan was furious, he rushed to the front of the seating area and asked: "Loong, are you courting death?"


    Loong was also drunk, although he was still afraid of Yu Jingyan, he still mustered his courage and roared: "Lao Yu, you don''t have to bother with this daddy''s business!"


    "Heh, I''ll be fine today, let go of the girl in your arms!" Yu Jingyan shouted in anger.


    "Brother Long, who is this baldy?" a young man with a nose ring asked.


    Loong coldly snorted. "A mad dog. Brothers, follow me out to exercise."


    After he finished speaking, he pushed the girl who was in his arms away, took two bottles from the table, and walked out. Yu Jingyan followed him without a care in the world.


    After exiting the bar, a gust of cold wind blew. Yu Jingyan rubbed his head and instantly felt much more clear-headed.


    "Holy shit, why am I losing control again ¡­" For seven or eight people on Loong''s side, I am alone, so this battle will not be easy ¡­ " Yu Jingyan felt a little guilty.


    At this time, he had already realised that Loong''s flirting with girls was not related to him at all. The reason he was so angry at this point was because he had lost control of his emotions once again.


    But at this moment, he was already on the verge of being shot. After Yu Jingyan saw the bunch of drunkards holding bottles in front of him, he knew that this battle was unavoidable, but Yu Jingyan who was never an expert in body techniques would only specialize in dealing with Demonic Ghosts.


    "Loong, if you have the ability then challenge this daddy. See if this daddy will beat you up like a pig''s head or not!" Yu Jingyan, who had regained his consciousness, was not flustered at all. He was prepared to provoke and provoke Loong, forcing him to fight with him one on one. If they were to gang up on him, Yu Jingyan knew very well that he probably could not hold on for more than a minute.


    Loong who was drunk was infuriated. He flung his hair and arrogantly said: "Alright, I will fight with you one on one!"


    Saying that, he waved the bottle and rushed towards Yu Jingyan, who was unarmed and a bit shorter than him, knowing that clashing head on would naturally not work, he dodged the bottle of wine in Loong''s hand and then kicked Loong''s knee. Puchi!


    Loong took a kick, and his legs became unsteady and he almost fell down, but because he was too drunk, his resistance to beatings increased drastically, and after being kicked by Yu Jingyan, he attacked even more fiercely. In an instant, Yu Jingyan was fighting with him, and with one hand pulling his long hair, and the other clenching his fist into a fist, he continued to punch in the chest.


    Loong who had drank too much seemed to not feel any pain, even if Yu Jingyan pulled his hair, and fiercely grabbed onto Yu Jingyan''s neck, the two of them quickly fell to the ground, entangled on the ground.


    "Beat, beat him to death, Brother Long ¡­"


    "F * ck that baldy ¡­"


    Loong fought bravely, the more powerful he became. Yu Jingyan was pressed down by the strong Loong, but he was helpless in the face of the raging flames in his heart.


    He knew that he couldn''t possibly take out his Thunder Talisman and draw the attention of the heavenly thunder to kill Loong.


    A dignified Warlock like him being bullied to this extent, Yu Jingyan could be considered the first person in history, but he did not pay attention to training, and his physical fitness could not even compare to a normal strong man.


    "Stop!" Just as Yu Jingyan was thinking about how to deal with the Loong who was pressing down on him, an unfamiliar voice came from behind.


    The crowd dispersed, and a young man with average looks appeared behind the crowd. Loong was still riding on Yu Jingyan''s body, and kept on punching and hitting him.


    "Didn''t you understand when I said stop?" The young man said coldly.


    "Who the hell are you? This damned baldy has a helper? " Loong''s brothers spoke out.


    Yu Jingyan also saw the young man, but he did not recognize him.


    The young man rushed in front of Loong and Yu Jingyan, extended his hand out and grabbed Loong''s hair.


    Yu Jingyan was startled, this brat really had a lot of strength!


    Loong struggled to get up, but the young man also helped him up. Looking at Yu Jingyan whose face was swollen, the young man asked with concern: "Are you alright?"


    Yu Jingyan shook his head as he and his brother surrounded Yu Jingyan and the young man.


    Yu Jingyan, you have even found helpers! Fine, then I will not fight with you one on one. Brothers, fight with me! Loong roared.


    With that said, seven to eight men started to attack Yu Jingyan and the young man. Yu Jingyan once again clashed against Loong, but after Loong was tripped by the young man, he probably suffered from internal injuries. Yu Jingyan clearly felt that his strength was weaker than before, and the two of them were evenly matched.


    The young man''s punches were very fast and his movement technique was very good as well. Under the crowd''s siege, he was able to easily knock out two people within ten seconds.


    "Brother Yu ¡­" Silang''s voice came from not too far away, and his face revealed a smile.


    Chen Xi and Silang rushed over at the same time, but before Loong and his brothers could react, they were already pushed down by them. Once these two people attacked, even if another ten men came, it would not be enough to fight them.


    Loong and the rest were all knocked onto the ground. Yu Jingyan had also suffered light injuries and the young man who helped him stand out was covered in shoe marks.


    "Hurry up and get lost!" Chen Xi roared at Loong.


    Loong and the others were still being beaten up like this, they did not dare to talk anymore, they supported each other and quickly left.


    "Brother Yu, you haven''t slept at night, what are you doing here?" Silang complained.


    Yu Jingyan slapped his forehead, and said: "Sorry, it was I who did not control my emotions well ¡­"


    "Who is this brother?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I don''t know him either, it was all thanks to him helping me previously, otherwise I might have been beaten up and hospitalized."


    The young man cupped his fists: "It''s nothing, I am Ma Jin, I am here for tourism, and previously I was drinking in the bar and saw these people drinking with the girls, I was about to stop them, but I did not expect you to start fighting with the girls, I sat at the back, when I rushed out, you and the long-haired brat were fighting intensely."


    "Brother Ma, thank you!" You came here alone to play? " Yu Jingyan asked.


    Ma Jin nodded his head: "Right, to relax by myself."


    Yu Jingyan: "Disappointed in love?"


    Ma Jin scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "Brother, is the word ''heartbreak'' written on my face? How did you see through it so quickly? "


    "Uh, no, no. I just said it casually ¡­" Oh right, Brother Ma, your skills are pretty good. " Yu Jingyan changed the topic.


    "Not at all, I''ve practiced for a few years. Compared to this brother of mine, I''m still far behind." Ma Jin looked at Silang and said.


    Yu Jingyan introduced Silang to him and Chen Xi then introduced himself. In order to express his gratitude, Yu Jingyan invited Ma Jin to a bar to drink. Ma Jin did not refuse.


    When the four of them arrived at Qing Tang, the young ladies were basically all drunk. Yu Jingyan swept his eyes over them and sighed with emotion: "If you don''t love yourself at such a young age, it''s very easy for you to lose out."


    Fortunately, one of the girls was more clear-headed. She pulled the rest of her sisters and left the bar.


    Silang left the bar unwillingly while Yu Jingyan, Chen Xi and Ma Jin continued to drink.


    "Brother Ma, how long are you planning to stay here?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    I still haven''t thought it through yet, but I guess I can calculate how long I''ll stay. Brother Yu, have you guys been here for many years? Ma Jin asked.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "I have been operating shop in Lang Sai Antique City for almost twenty years, and Lao Chen has been working in Antique City for quite a while, Silang is a Kampa, he has been here for a few months, now follow me to do antiques."


    "Brother Yu, you dare to challenge so many people alone, you are truly a man of flesh and blood! Come, I, Ma Jin, offer you a toast! "


    Not long after, Silang returned, he was already escorting the girls back to the hotel.


    and Chen Xi also felt that Ma Jin was a very loyal person. The four of them drank until around 3 in the morning and during the idle chat, they found out that Ma Jin was only a few years older than him, that he worked at a small company in the Mainland and had a relationship with his colleagues for two years. When it came to the topic of marriage, the female parents despised him because of his poor financial situation, and resolutely did not agree to the marriage between the two of them.


    "Um, Old Brother Ma, I''m Yu Jingyan. I opened the Yu Clan''s antique shop at the innermost area of Lang Sai Antique City. If you''re free, go take a seat. Yu Jingyan said with his tongue hanging out.


    Although he was almost drunk, Yu Jingyan was still worried about Xie Xiaomei, and did not dare to continue getting drunk.


    Ma Jin was also pretty much finished, he was brothers with Yu Jingyan and the other two, and poured out the pain of losing their relationship. When he got to the point of being moved, he couldn''t help but shed a few tears.


    Ma Jin indicated that he would be staying at a youth hostel nearby. After leaving their contact information to each other, the group of people bid their farewells. Ma Jin shakily went to the Cyan Brigade, and Yu Jingyan and the other two supported each other back to Zakang Compound.


    "Brother Yu, you have lost control of your emotions, is it related to Xie Xiaomei?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "I think so, it''s just that I don''t know what path the other party has ¡­."

 C59

    This time, the three of them were even more cautious. Facing the fear of the unknown, even if Yu Jingyan had Thunder Talisman in his hand and Silang had a treasured blade accompanying him, they still did not dare to be careless at all.


    Yu Jingyan knocked on the door. A few seconds later, the door opened, and the one who opened it was not Xie Xiaomei, but Xie Xiaomei''s second son, Erhu.


    "Uncle, you came." Erhu said with his childish voice.


    "Where''s your mother?" Yu Jingyan looked inside the house, but he did not see Xie Xiaomei''s figure.


    "Mom and brother are having their lunch break. You guys can come in. Be quiet and don''t disturb them." Erhu said in a low voice.


    The three of them hurriedly nodded and followed Erhu into the house. After entering the house, Yu Jingyan clearly felt that the temperature inside was lower.


    "Something''s not right!" Yu Jingyan became more cautious, focusing all his spirit force into his eyes, he looked around the room.


    Erhu headed straight for the bedroom, Yu Jingyan and the other two were at the living room. When Erhu reached the door of the bedroom, he suddenly stopped, turned and beckoned to Yu Jingyan and the other two with his fingers.


    "Uncle, do you want to come in?" Erhu asked in a low voice.


    Yu Jingyan was startled, he thought to himself that Xie Xiaomei and her eldest son were resting at noon, if they were to go in, what right would they have?


    Therefore, Yu Jingyan shook his head and said: "If you are tired, go rest. We will wait here for a while, we won''t disturb you guys."


    "Alright, then don''t regret it." After saying that, Erhu pushed open the bedroom door and quickly entered, closing it behind him.


    Yu Jingyan was stunned yet again, as he thought back to the words Erhu had said before he entered the room, "Then you all better not regret it."


    "What is this child talking about?"


    "Brother Yu, the voice that Erhu said just now is different from the one he used when he told us to come in." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan also noticed that when Erhu spoke, it was in a childish voice. However, the words that he said before entering the house, sounded more like the voice of an adult man ¡­


    "Not good, something''s wrong!" As Yu Jingyan spoke, he walked in front of the Xie Xiaomei Patriarch and reached out to grab the doorknob.


    "Lao Yu, is that the upper body of the ghost?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "It''s possible, but why didn''t I feel any ghost aura or see any ghosts?"


    "Quickly think of a way to enter, don''t waste time." Chen Xi urged.


    Yu Jingyan took out a piece of metal wire from his pocket, inserted it into the door lock and rotated it a few times. Then, he successfully opened the bedroom door ¡­


    The temperature of the bedroom was even lower, and the cold wind welcomed their gaze. Pulling the curtains, the room was dimly lit, and it was only after a short period of adaptation that Yu Jingyan was able to clearly see the situation inside the room.


    Xie Xiaomei laid on the bed with the big tiger in her arms. His eyes were closed and her face was tranquil, while Erhu stood beside them, holding onto a sharp blade.


    "Who are you?" Yu Jingyan said in a heavy voice.


    "Quiet down, I just let you in, and you guys didn''t come in, and now you''re breaking in. Aren''t you being a little rude?" Erhu''s voice, was indeed the voice of an adult male.


    He stared at Yu Jingyan and the other two who were at the door, his mouth raised a little as a sinister look flashed past his eyes.


    Although Erhu was smiling, his smile was not the innocent smile of a child, but a sinister, sinister, evil laugh.


    "I ask you, who is it?" Yu Jingyan raised his voice.


    Erhu, who was only a few centimeters tall, made a gesture of silence, the sharp blade in his hand dangled over Xie Xiaomei''s chest, and he said softly: "Uncle Yu Jingyan, I''m Erhu, you don''t recognize me anymore?"


    "Pfft!" What kind of monster is it, why haven''t you appeared yet and dared to commit crimes here? Do you believe that I won''t destroy your soul? " Yu Jingyan shouted in anger.


    "Yo, such a big temper." Erhu said with a fake smile.


    "Put the blade down first. I don''t care who you are. If you dare to hurt someone in front of me today, I will definitely make it so that you will never be able to recover!" Yu Jingyan''s tone was getting more and more serious.


    "Blade?" I learned it from Uncle Silang, didn''t he like to play with blades? Isn''t the blade in his hand filled with killing intent? Erhu''s tone was filled with threat.


    Yu Jingyan understood, at this time, the person who occupied and controlled Erhu''s body was not Erhu himself, but was someone who even he could not see through.


    If Silang were to truly kill Erhu with one slash, then Erhu''s life would be ended, but that evil being might not be eliminated.


    Although Yu Jingyan and Silang had powerful sniper rifles in their hands, they could not guarantee that they could take care of the criminals without harming the hostages.


    I have at least a hundred ways to force you out of Erhu''s body. Once you leave his body, Silang''s blade will not go easy on you. Seeing that you have yet to cause any serious harm to Xie Xiaomei and the rest, and that you have obediently left his body, we have something to discuss. " Yu Jingyan said.


    "Just drop it. I''m in his body now, so of course you guys can''t do anything to me. But once I leave his body, won''t I be at your mercy if I want to fight or kill him?" "I''m not that stupid." Erhu said.


    "What do you want? Who are you?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    He was very clear that if the thing that was hiding inside Erhu''s body didn''t come out, he wouldn''t be able to deal with it.


    In order to intimidate the opponent, Yu Jingyan took out a stack of talismans, most of these talismans were ordinary talismans and did not have much mana, he only wanted to use the quantity of the talismans to scare the opponent.


    "Yu Jingyan, why are you taking out so many protective talismans? You are a Warlock after all, you don''t even have to take out your Thunder Talisman. "Erhu" was filled with mockery.


    Yu Jingyan was shocked, the Thunder Talisman in his pocket was something that he had created using his previous self. Currently, he only had this set of Thunder Talisman that he could use, the power of the Thunder Talisman was immense, unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not be willing to use it.


    "Since you know that I''m carrying a Thunder Talisman, why are you still acting so arrogantly?" Yu Jingyan pretended to be calm and said.


    And from his reaction, Chen Xi and Silang could already guess that he did indeed have a Thunder Talisman with him.


    "It''s just a piece of Thunder Talisman, what can you do to me? Yu Jingyan, your tiny abilities are truly insignificant. You are still a magician, you can''t even see my true face, and you still have the face to play tricks on me? "


    While speaking, Xie Xiaomei turned her body around. The highly nervous Yu Jingyan was shocked and couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Yu Jingyan, I will be leaving first. When they wake up, don''t speak nonsense, understand? Otherwise, they will all be killed by you! " With that, the evil grin on Erhu''s face disappeared, and after placing the sharp blade on the table, he rushed into Xie Xiaomei''s embrace.


    Yu Jingyan heaved a sigh of relief as the temperature in the bedroom quickly rose and returned to normal. He knew that the fellow who was fighting him just now had already left.


    A few seconds later, Xie Xiaomei opened her eyes and saw Yu Jingyan and the other two at the entrance.


    "Why did you guys come in ¡­"


    Before Xie Xiaomei could finish her words, Yu Jingyan and the other two immediately retreated back to the living room. Then, they heard a child''s crying.


    "Big Tiger Erhu, don''t cry, don''t cry. Mommy is here, good baby, don''t cry ¡­" Under Xie Xiaomei''s consoling, the two children stopped crying.


    A few minutes later, Xie Xiaomei put on a jacket and came to the living room, looking at the trio unkindly.


    "That, Lady Xie, please don''t misunderstand. Actually, we came here because of your husband''s disappearance ¡­" Yu Jingyan tried to explain.


    "I want to know how you got in." Xie Xiaomei''s eyes revealed a clear hostility.


    Yu Jingyan scratched his head and said: "When we came over, we knocked on the door, but you guys were asleep. Then, as if your door was not closed well, I gently pushed it open.


    "Even if the door wasn''t shut properly and you came in, there''s still no need to go to the bedroom, right? Boss Yu, did you three grown men barge into our bedroom and bully us, the orphans and widows? " Xie Xiaomei said coldly.


    Yu Jingyan felt as if he had jumped into a river and was unable to wash away his emotions. He wanted to say that Erhu was the one who let them in, and he also felt like there was an unknown evil presence invading his body, controlling him to stand in front of Xie Xiaomei with her blade.


    But he knew that even if he told her the truth, Xie Xiaomei would not believe him and it might even cause her to sink into a deeper state of fear. On the other hand, she had told her before she left that she would not speak carelessly.


    Sorry, I apologize again, today''s matter was too abrupt, but we really did not have any ill intentions. Knocking on the door but you did not open it, I was worried about your safety, so I found a way to open the door and enter the room without seeing you, I then opened the bedroom door and saw you sleeping, just as we were about to return to the living room, you woke up, Ms. Xie, we are really not bad people, in other words, if we had any other intentions, would you still be standing here and scolding us? Yu Jingyan said.


    Xie Xiaomei was so angry that her face was red, but after thinking about it, Yu Jingyan''s words were not sloppy, if they really had ulterior motives, then she might have already been violated ¡­


    "Alright, I believe you. Boss Yu, what brings you two here this time?" Xie Xiaomei said helplessly.


    Yu Jingyan: "I just saw a sharp knife on the table in your room, and a knife in your bedroom. From a feng shui perspective, this is not good, the sharpness of the knife can harm luck."


    Xie Xiaomei frowned and said: "Sigh, there is no other way. Our family does not have any men, I am only a weak girl, so I have to protect the two children.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, indicating that he understood, but that blade almost became a deadly weapon, causing Yu Jingyan to feel a lingering fear. However, he didn''t know how to explain to Xie Xiaomei what had happened before, so he could only sink into silence.

 C60

    "Ms. Xie, are your two children in school yet?" Chen Xi asked.


    Xie Xiaomei shook her head: "Even though they are already at school, I have never sent them to the kindergarten. I feel that it doesn''t really matter whether they are in the kindergarten or not, I can only relax if they stay by my side. After all, our family''s environment is special.


    Yu Jingyan: "Are these two usually obedient?"


    The two brothers are around the same age, the two of them usually have a good time together. Boss Yu, you guys came over today, and seemed to be interested in my child?


    Yu Jingyan immediately shook his head and looked around the room vigilantly, afraid that the evil guy would still be monitoring him from the shadows, he explained: "No, don''t think too much, we were just casually asking, where the child''s grandparents live, did they retire?"


    After changing the topic, Yu Jingyan asked Xie Xiaomei''s family members once, to show that she was not only interested in the child.


    After chatting for a while, he still found nothing. Yu Jingyan went to take a look around the chore house, and felt that the Evil Qi in the chore house was a little weaker than before.


    After returning Xie Xiaomei''s husband''s watch to Xie Xiaomei, Yu Jingyan called Chen Xi and Silang to leave.


    After Xie Xiaomei sent the three of them out, he suddenly asked, "Mr Yu, do you believe that there are ghosts in this world?"


    "Ah?" Why did you suddenly ask this question? " Yu Jingyan did not understand.


    "It''s nothing. It''s fine if you don''t believe me." Disappointment flashed past Xie Xiaomei''s eyes.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. After all, in my profession, I have at least experienced some phenomena that normal people cannot understand ¡­ "Ms. Xie, you''ve hinted more than once that your husband''s disappearance was not a human act. Do you know something?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Xie Xiaomei went silent, revealing a look of wanting to speak but stopping. Right at that moment, Da Hu, Erhu, ran out from the house and said, "Mom, mum, I want to eat egg tat."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Wait till we send our uncles away, I''ll take you guys to eat." Xie Xiaomei said.


    "We''ll be leaving first. If you have anything to say, feel free to contact us." Yu Jingyan said.


    From today''s visit, Yu Jingyan felt that the person with the problem might not be Xie Xiaomei, but rather Erhu.


    "Goodbye, uncle." Erhu waved at Yu Jingyan and raised his mouth at the same time.


    Yu Jingyan was stunned, just now he used that kind of adult voice to speak again. He knew, that thing had not left yet!


    "Erhu, why are you like this again? I won''t buy you a tart to eat later! " Xie Xiaomei berated.


    Yu Jingyan finally understood, Xie Xiaomei had seen Erhu being invaded in an evil way before.


    "Mom, I''m playing with uncle." Erhu said in a childish voice.


    "Okay, then Mom will take you to buy the tart." Xie Xiaomei said with a smile.


    When Yu Jingyan and the other two left, Xie Xiaomei brought her two sons home, and when Yu Jingyan turned his head to look over, he just so happened to meet Xie Xiaomei''s gaze.


    In that instant where they looked at each other, Yu Jingyan saw sadness and helplessness in Xie Xiaomei''s eyes ¡­


    Because this glance, Yu Jingyan suddenly felt his heart ache.


    He was feeling sorry for this woman who had no one to rely on.


    The evil Qi of the Xie Clan has nothing to do with Xie Xiaomei. Six years ago, her husband went missing, and a few months later, Erhu was born. Yu Jingyan thought.


    After getting on the carriage, Silang asked: "Brother Yu, what''s going on with Erhu?"


    Yu Jingyan: "I can''t be sure either, the only thing I know is that guy has a very deep cultivation base, even I can''t tell his origins, and maybe ever since Erhu was born, that thing has been hiding in his body all along. He was right, although your Evergreen Saber has a very strong suppressive power on all evils, but if he was to hide in Erhu''s body, we really wouldn''t be able to do anything to him, and if he could tell that I was wearing a set of Thunder Talisman on me, it would mean that he had a headache.


    Chen Xi also opened his mouth and said, "Lao Yu, Xie Xiaomei seems to be innocent. She does not know the truth."


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "That''s right, from the look in her eyes when we left, it should have nothing to do with his husband''s disappearance."


    Silang: "From the way she lectured Erhu at the end, she seems to know that there is something in Erhu''s body."


    Yu Jingyan: "That''s not necessarily true. It can only be said that she had seen Erhu speak in that tone of an adult before, but it was unable to prove that she knew of the existence of that thing."


    Chen Xi said. "Also, Xie Xiaomei mentioned many times that her husband''s disappearance was caused by someone else. I feel that she more or less knows some secrets."


    Yu Jingyan said. "It''s possible, but this matter is very troublesome, I will go ask in a while and see if anyone can give me a hint."


    "Brother Yu, I wonder who''s the ''First Blood'' in the group of Warlocks. I feel that he''s a little more amazing than you." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan, I am, after all, one of the few remaining Warlocks of our generation, and I have some real items. That first blood drop is pretty good, we have to admit that ¡­


    Silang had a face full of disdain. In his opinion, if Yu Jingyan could not even defeat a hoodlum like Loong, then it would be a disgrace to be called a "Warlock".


    "Brother Yu, do you feel like your emotions have returned to normal? You were like a barrel of gunpowder yesterday, you hit it just a little bit. " Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan: "Presumably, something within Erhu''s body is causing trouble. I silently fell for it, sigh, even thinking about it makes me afraid."


    After returning to the Zakang Compound, Yu Jingyan no longer had the mind to take care of business. He also did not go to work.


    "Fellow Daoists, now that I have a friend who went missing a few years ago, not long after he went missing, the man who left his body was born. However, there is something hiding inside this man''s body, it is filled with Evil Qi, and even with my Yin-yang Eye, I am unable to detect it, what do you think it is, and whether or not there is a good way to deal with it?"


    After sending the message, Yu Jingyan waited the entire time, but after a few hours had passed, other than the help provided by the other group members, there were no other answers.


    With no other choice, Yu Jingyan clenched his teeth and sent another message: The person who provided the clue, private message me, has a red packet.


    After this message was sent, Yu Jingyan''s QQ instantly exploded. Several tens of messages continuously popped out, and the group of friends who had been lurking around for a long time all privately messaged him, providing him with some clues.


    "Fellow cultivator, from what I can see, this thing that can avoid the Yin-yang Eye should be a demon, a greater demon, at least an existence like the Nine-tailed Demon Fox."


    "Fellow, according to this poor Taoist''s point of view, what you are talking about should be a demon. A demon has no fixed form, but anyone who falls into a demonic path can make a lot of discoveries. It is reasonable for it to be able to avoid the Yin-yang Eye."


    "This humble monk''s opinion is that the other party is an ancient vicious beast ¡­"


    "According to our hospital''s discussion, what you''re talking about might be the child''s split personality."


    Yu Jingyan looked at all the messages in the private messages, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    There was no basis for the rumors and it was hard to explain themselves, but Yu Jingyan still sent red packets along with them ¡­


    To Yu Jingyan''s disappointment, the knowledgeable "First Blood" did not send him a message.


    Gradually, Yu Jingyan realised that this time, they were in total passivity, the enemies knew their background and were brazenly hiding inside Erhu''s body. Although they had the powerful Thunder Talisman and the powerful Evergreen Saber, but they were unable to harm the enemies because of Erhu''s safety.


    Yu Jingyan hated him so much that his teeth itched, but he could only sigh helplessly. The three of them wanted to help Xie Xiaomei find out the secret behind his husband''s disappearance, but they realized that they were just powerless.


    During the night, Ma Jin called to invite the three of them for dinner, but the three of them were not in the mood to do so, hence Yu Jingyan tactfully rejected them.


    Until late in the night, when the three of them were preparing to go to sleep, Yu Jingyan received a message from Xie Xiaomei: Brother Yu, come to my house as soon as possible.


    After reading the message, Yu Jingyan immediately put on his clothes and let Silang wake him up. The three of them then proceeded to the area where Xie Xiaomei was.


    At this time, Yu Jingyan had long ago stopped thinking about Xie Xiaomei, he only felt that Xie Xiaomei was very pitiful ¡­


    If it was a few days ago, Xie Xiaomei would have sent such a message, Yu Jingyan would definitely be wild with joy.


    But after knowing what had happened to Xie Xiaomei, Yu Jingyan understood that the reason Xie Xiaomei had invited him over was absolutely not because of Feng Yue.


    After arriving at the small district, Yu Jingyan knocked on the door with an uneasy feeling. He was a little worried, and the person who opened the door later was the weird Erhu ¡­


    It was a good thing that the person who opened the door was Xie Xiaomei. When Xie Xiaomei saw Yu Jingyan and the other two, she immediately let them in, causing Yu Jingyan to look around, but not seeing the figures of the two children, she asked: "Where''s the child?"


    "I''m asleep." Xie Xiaomei said.


    The temperature in the room was normal, and the Evil Qi was not as dense as before. Yu Jingyan thought, maybe it was because Erhu had fallen asleep, but the thing that was hiding inside his body had also calmed down.


    "Lady Xie, why have you invited us here so late at night?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Xie Xiaomei took out a box of female cigarettes from her bag, and lit it up for herself. After taking a deep breath, she said: "You are Yu Jingyan?"


    Yu Jingyan nodded. Previously, Xie Xiaomei only knew that his surname was Yu, but did not know his name.


    Brother Yu, I know that you are not an ordinary person. The disappearance of my husband has nothing to do with me, and he isn''t artificial either. Xie Xiaomei said.


    Yu Jingyan: "Slow down. Why do you say that? Do you mean that your husband''s disappearance was caused by demons and devils, and then only I can help you?"


    Xie Xiaomei nodded her head, and then said: "Wait, in this world, there are indeed some things and phenomena that are difficult for normal people to understand, but it cannot prove the existence of ghosts and monsters. Lady Xie, I am just an unranked antique dealer, and you want me to help you, how can I help you?"


    Xie Xiaomei: "Brother Yu doesn''t need to be modest, someone else asked me to seek you out for help. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have invited you all here so late in the night."


    Yu Jingyan: "Who said I can help you, Officer Jeb?"


    Xie Xiaomei: "It''s Linlin."


    Yu Jingyan was stunned, he still vividly remembered the past. Although Xie Xiaomei had only said "Linlin," Yu Jingyan knew that the person she was referring to was the person that he would never forget.

 C61

    "You know Linlin?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Xie Xiaomei: "I know her. Many years ago, we worked at the ''Golden Age of the Imperial Family'' together, and she was my best sister. Before you came here tonight, she told me in a dream that you were the only one who could help me. She told me not to hide anything and that I should tell you about my husband''s disappearance. "


    Yu Jingyan sunk into silence. Chen Xi took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it for Yu Jingyan, and then lit it for himself as well. He took out three cigarettes and lit them up on the fruit plate on the side of the tea table.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head in a daze, his heart feeling extremely uncomfortable, but Silang who was by his side did not know what was going on, and wanted to ask about it, but Wu Yu and Chen Mu had gloomy expressions, and Xie Xiaomei knew that the story was complicated so she did not say anything.


    After he finished smoking one cigarette, Yu Jingyan seemed to have made up his mind. He looked at Xie Xiaomei and said: "So it''s her friend. Alright, say it, I hope you can trust me completely. I will help you with everything."


    Xie Xiaomei gratefully said, "Thank you for that. Brother Yu, when Linlin was giving me this dream, she said that you have mastered a divine ability that ordinary people cannot achieve.


    Yu Jingyan: "What do you mean?"


    Xie Xiaomei: "When you guys left this afternoon, Erhu used a grown-up''s voice to talk to you guys. You guys should have noticed it, right?"


    Yu Jingyan: "En, actually, when we knocked on the door in the afternoon, the one who opened the door was Erhu. Erhu invited us to our bedroom and chatted with me in an adult''s voice."


    Xie Xiaomei: "What did he say?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Nothing much, continue."


    Xie Xiaomei: "A few months after my husband disappeared, Erhu was born. At the beginning, I also didn''t connect the two things. It was only at that time that I realized that my husband''s disappearance was much more terrifying than I imagined.


    When I first joined the shopping cart and was about to buy one, I suddenly heard a strange man''s voice from behind me. He said, ''Weren''t you always using Holy Roland''s Lipstick?'' At that time, there were only me and two children in the house, and I was so scared that I dropped my mouse on the ground. I turned around abruptly and saw that Erhu was staring at the computer screen with his eyes wide open.


    I asked subconsciously, "Who are you?" Erhu opened his mouth and said, "Mom, I''m playing with you."


    At that time, Erhu was not even a year old, and he had only just called his mother.


    That was the first time. Not long after that, I took the two children out to eat, and ordered a bowl of beef noodles. At that time, I forgot to tell the shop assistant not to put in cilantro, and they gave me a bowl of noodles and let it go, but before I could say anything, Erhu said, "You don''t eat cilantro, order another bowl for me."


    When I asked him who he was, he quickly returned to normal and began to babble, "Mama!" In the years that followed, he would occasionally act like a grown man, and say something ridiculous, like buying lipstick or eating noodles without cilantro, something only my husband used to say to me.


    So I started to think, my husband went missing, Erhu was born, do you think that it''s possible that my husband reincarnated and became Erhu? I know, this situation sounds really weird, but sometimes it feels like Erhu isn''t my son at all. He knows that there''s only me and my husband as the secret!


    Sometimes, even when I sleep with them in my arms, his hands will mischievously touch, with the same caress as my husband''s ¡­ "


    As Xie Xiaomei said this, her face flushed red, but her body trembled.


    Yu Jingyan felt that Erhu''s abnormal performance was not as simple as merely reincarnating and awakening the memories from his previous life. Otherwise, he could have just told Xie Xiaomei that he was her husband, there was no need to scare Xie Xiaomei using that kind of weird smile and behavior to scare him.


    "Ms. Xie, do you think that Erhu is your husband''s reincarnation? Have you ever thought about why Erhu wouldn''t tell you directly if he was really your husband''s reincarnation? Or how he spoke with that weird tone and the expression on his face ¡­ " Yu Jingyan said.


    Xie Xiaomei sighed: "I just feel that sometimes, the things that Erhu says and does are things that only my husband would say and do to me. But when he says those words, his voice is completely different from my husband''s, and the expression on his face doesn''t have any similarity.


    Yu Jingyan: "Let me analyze. Erhu is usually a normal child, but at times, he would become someone else, or perhaps be controlled by someone else''s thoughts, that person knows the secret between you and your husband, but he is not your husband. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to scare you.


    Xie Xiaomei said with some doubt: "I don''t really understand ¡­ "If he wasn''t my husband, how could he have known the secret between us and touched my body in that way?"


    Yu Jingyan: "He used some sort of method to grasp your husband''s memories!"


    Xie Xiaomei sunk into silence, after thinking for a while, she nodded her head to express her agreement.


    "Who is he? How did he get hold of my husband''s memory? " Xie Xiaomei asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "He is the other thought that is hiding in Erhu''s body, and your husband''s disappearance must be related to him. Mistress Xie, how exactly did your husband disappear at that time, and since you are Linlin''s friend, I will definitely help you out, I hope you can trust me."


    Xie Xiaomei lit another cigarette, and said: "Actually, that morning when I woke up, my husband was by my side as usual. When I was putting on my clothes, he said that he would go to the storage room to take a look at the bronze mirror she received last night, and then, after I dressed and asked him what she wanted to eat, there was no response from him. When I pushed open the door to go in, she was not there, so I searched around the house but didn''t find him. "Before, I hid the fact that he went to the storage room to look at the goods. Everything else I said were all true."


    Yu Jingyan sighed, and reprimanded: "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Xie Xiaomei said hesitantly: "Because the matter of his disappearance was too strange, when I called the police, I concealed the matter of him going to the utility room, including his parents and relatives, and everyone else who thought that he had disappeared the moment I woke up. Brother Yu, I had my doubts about you before, and thought that you had some intentions towards me. It was only when Linlin gave me a dream that I decided to believe you without reservation.


    Looking at Xie Xiaomei''s thin figure, Yu Jingyan couldn''t bear to blame her anymore. He knew that it was already very difficult for a middle-aged woman to support their family by herself and have to face the rumours of her husband''s disappearance.


    Xie Xiaomei entered the storage room, but the door to the bedroom opened. Erhu walked out of the bedroom with a malicious smile on his face, and stared at Yu Jingyan: "Why are you disturbing our life again? Yu Jingyan, I have already shown you enough restraint, but you guys are pushing it even further! If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Yu Jingyan and the other two stood up, surrounding Erhu in the center, but no one dared to make a move, as they were hiding in his body, making it difficult for them to make a move.


    "What do you want? What the hell are you?" Yu Jingyan asked vigilantly.


    "Hehe, you''ll know in a while ¡­"


    After saying that, the sinister smile on Erhu''s face disappeared, and he returned to his usual innocent look. He looked at Yu Jingyan and the others, and asked with some fear: "Mother, where is mother? Uncle, have you seen Mom yet? "


    Yu Jingyan knew in his heart that the person controlling Erhu right now should be Erhu''s own soul, so he pointed to the storage room at the side and said: "Your mother is inside."


    At the same time, Yu Jingyan became nervous, because he had already been at the storage room for quite some time.


    "Mom ¡­" Erhu ran towards the storage room, and Yu Jingyan quickly ran to in front of him, blocking his path outside the storage room. He said: "Erhu, go back and lie on the bed for a while, Mom will be out to accompany you soon."


    Erhu was a little hesitant, but Chen Xi glared at him, scaring him and quickly ran to his bedroom.


    When Erhu returned to the bedroom, Yu Jingyan and the other two came to the entrance of the storage room, but there was no sound coming from the storage room, causing the atmosphere to instantly turn heavy.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Yu Jingyan knocked on the door of the utility room in a low voice.


    No one answered.


    "Lady Xie, are you in there?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Still no answer.


    "We came in?"


    As he said that, Yu Jingyan pushed open the door. The scene before them caused them to be deeply shocked!


    The small storage room was empty except for all sorts of random things.


    Xie Xiaomei who had walked into the storage room a few minutes ago had disappeared.


    "Brother Yu, Xie Xiaomei, where is she?" Silang asked as he held his blade.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head, and said in a low voice: "It seems that she has also disappeared, just like her husband that year."


    Yu Jingyan entered the storage room, the Evil Qi in the room became extremely obvious and Xie Xiaomei just disappeared, not leaving any trace.


    Then, Yu Jingyan suddenly thought back to what Xie Xiaomei had said before ¡­ The morning her husband had disappeared, she had gone to the utility room to look in a bronze mirror she had collected.


    "Lao Chen, Silang, look carefully, is there a copper mirror in this house?" Yu Jingyan said.


    The three of them huddled in the cramped storage room and searched. After searching through the old clothes and broken furniture, Silang shouted, "Brother Yu, is this it?"


    Yu Jingyan moved closer to look, and in his hand was a rusty and dusty copper mirror.


    After bringing the bronze mirror into the living room, Yu Jingyan turned on the flashlight and looked at the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror was about 11 to 12 centimeters in diameter.

 C62

    Yu Jingyan took a whiff of the copper mirror and said: "The Tang Dynasty''s Ocean Beast''s Engraved Grapevine Bronze Mirror entered the soil, it seems to be a funeral present, if placed within the auction house, it would be priceless, but I can feel a strong Evil Qi coming from it, it seems to be related to the copper mirror even though Xie Xiaomei and her wife went missing one after the other. Silang''s abnormal performance is most likely related to the copper mirror, Silang, help me chop it off, I want to see, where the hidden thing is!"


    Silang pulled out his blade, aimed it at the copper mirror and raised it up, and was about to cut down.


    Just as the blade was about to hit the mirror, the rusted mirror suddenly emitted a dazzling light ¡­


    Yu Jingyan immediately retreated back, covering his face with his hands, Silang also used his treasured blade to protect his eyes, Chen Xi also retreated back to the wall, the sudden intense light caught the three of them off guard, Silang''s blade did not have the time to shatter the expensive Tang Dynasty copper mirror.


    All of a sudden, the scene changed. The three people who were originally in the living room of the Xie Clan were now surrounded by the vast galaxies of the universe ¡­


    Yu Jingyan immediately rubbed his eyes and realized that he was in the air with countless stars shining behind him. There was no place in the surrounding area and beside him were similarly stupefied Silang and Chen Xi.


    In front of the three of them, was a man and woman who were hugging each other and crying. The woman was Xie Xiaomei, and the man was the one whom Yu Jingyan had seen in the photo of Xie Xiaomei''s house wall ¡­


    "Thank you, Madam?" Yu Jingyan opened his mouth.


    Xie Xiaomei raised her head, she was already in tears and she said to Yu Jingyan: "Brother Yu, why are you here too? "Where is this place?"


    The man embracing Xie Xiaomei spoke out: "Little Mei, are they Yu Jingyan and the rest that you just mentioned?"


    Yu Jingyan sized up the man in front of him. The man looked to be much younger than Xie Xiaomei, just like in the photo.


    "Hey, man, where is this?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    The man shook his head. "I don''t know either, all I know is that when I checked a bronze mirror in the storage room, the bronze mirror shot out a ray of light and I came here. Not long after, Little Mei also came.


    Yu Jingyan: "How long do you think you''ve been here?"


    Man: "I don''t know. I seem to have lost my sense of time here. From my own feeling, I should have been here for at least ten minutes, or maybe an hour."


    "Brother Yu, what''s going on? Why are we all floating in the air? Are we in the depths of the universe? Silang''s voice sounded somewhat panicked.


    Yu Jingyan closed his eyes, holding his breath to focus his senses.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and spoke: "There is no gravity in this space, there is no time, so that brother does not know how long he has been here. But in the real world, six years have already passed since he entered here.


    Xie Xiaomei explained to her husband about what happened after he went missing while crying, but Erhu''s abnormal behavior had been concealed there. After the man heard it, he was stunned, and only spoke after a while: "The space we are in, is not the real world like before?"


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "Yes, you can understand that we are in some unknown space, the reason we are here, is related to the Tang Dynasty sea beast engraving copper mirror."


    The man looked confused as he asked, "What does it have to do with that mirror?"


    Yu Jingyan: "I suspect that we have all been absorbed into another world within the mirror."


    "Lao Yu, what do we do now?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan took a deep breath and said: "I got it, I know how the other party dodged my Yin-yang Eye. He is not a demon or monster, he is a spirit, a Mirror Spirit born from relying on that copper mirror! Yes, a spirit can escape the Yin-yang Eye, so I never noticed him before ¡­ "So that''s how it is. I understand now."


    "What is it?" What is this Mirror Spirit? " Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan pulled Silang and Chen Xi to his side and whispered to the two of them: "Mirror Spirit, it belongs to the spirit category, and was born from the bronze mirror of the Tang Dynasty. Everything had a spirit, and the bronze mirror was no exception. All these years, the Mirror Spirit has been hiding within Erhu''s body and interacted with the world we live in. And the space we are in right now, is the space Mirror Spirit had created, in other words, we are all in that copper mirror, and the reason why the Mirror Spirit knows some of the secrets of the Xie Clan and the Xie Clan are all because Xie Xiaomei''s husband is in the copper mirror space, and the reason why the Mirror Spirit is able to use the space to control the thoughts of the people in the space is probably because my emotions went out of control earlier, and it is also because the Mirror Spirit is close to his space.


    "Brother Yu, can you understand this? In the Mirror Spirit''s space, we are not his match? After all, he can even master our thoughts, so how can we deal with him? " Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan panicked as well. He realized the severity of the problem, because they were currently in the space constructed by the Mirror Spirit, and the Mirror Spirit was equivalent to the God, God, and the almighty Creator of this space. As for Yu Jingyan, Xie Xiaomei and the rest, they were just insignificant living beings here, unable to resist the Creator.


    Although he might not be able to pose a threat to us in the real world, who would have thought that we would be sucked into his space without him even knowing? In this world, Mirror Spirit should be invincible. " Yu Jingyan muttered.


    Xie Xiaomei and her wife did not understand what Yu Jingyan was saying. Xie Xiaomei pleaded, "Brother Yu, Linlin said that you are the only one who can help us. Can you think of a way to help us return to the real world?


    "If it was the real world, I wouldn''t be afraid of the Mirror Spirit, but I didn''t think that we would all be attracted to its light. This is troublesome." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Lao Yu, is there any way to return to the real world or make contact with it?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "My strength has far from reached the level of being able to cross dimensions with regards to space."


    Chen Xi, Silang and the rest all had ugly expressions on their faces. Chen Xi took out his phone, but there was no signal on it.


    "Stop looking, there isn''t even a base station here, how could there be a signal?" Yu Jingyan said.


    "Brother Yu, what should I do? Tell me, I''ll deal with whoever you want me to do it." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan revealed a bitter smile, and shook his head: "The entire space here is formed by Mirror Spirit, who can I let you mess with? Make this world? Make this vast space? Or the universe? This is not the real world, we don''t even know where the Mirror Spirit is. It''s not accurate to say that, but the Mirror Spirit are actually everywhere in this space. "


    Everyone sunk into silence, Xie Xiaomei and her husband embraced each other passionately, Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi frowned, Silang''s face was filled with worry.


    The current situation was different from the past. They were trapped in a specific space and if they did not have the strength to break through it, they would not be able to leave this place ¡­


    "Don''t be too pessimistic, even though this Mirror Spirit is strong, it is not able to completely crush us. Previously, when he trapped Xie Xiaomei and hid within his body, he did not launch an attack on us, which meant that while maintaining this space, the impact he had on the real world was very limited. Now that he has trapped so many of us here, the effects he had on the real world should be minimal, to the point where he can''t even hide inside the bodies of other people. After all, maintaining this space is not an easy task, even if we want to disintegrate this space from the inside out, it would be extremely difficult. Yu Jingyan thought for a moment, then said.


    Then the question was, who could destroy the copper mirror from the real world?


    The two children definitely did not have the strength to destroy the hard and sturdy copper mirror. Even if a child''s grandfather and grandmother came to the Xie Clan, they would not be able to take the initiative to break the copper mirror. After all, anyone could see that this copper mirror was an antique and someone might carefully store it away ¡­


    On the other hand, time in the copper mirror and time in the real world were two different concepts. Xie Xiaomei''s husband only felt that she had stayed here for around ten minutes, while six years had passed in the real world.


    At this time, Yu Jingyan suddenly hoped that in the real world, a disaster like an earthquake or a flood would happen. Only by using those disasters to destroy the copper mirror, would they be able to return to reality.


    However, if a disaster like that really happened, it would undoubtedly be a devastating blow to the real world.


    Yu Jingyan frowned and thought hard. He discussed with Chen Xi and Silang for a long time, but still could not find an opening.


    "Yu Jingyan, you do indeed have some skills, you actually know about the existence of ''Spirit''. It''s a pity that you discovered me too late, if you had known that I was a Mirror Spirit, you could have killed me off from your world instead. The method is very simple, as long as you destroy that copper mirror, I would no longer exist, but now, you are already in the copper mirror world, unable to communicate with the real world anymore. The voice of the grown man came from the starry sky above him, it was the same voice that came out from Erhu''s body.


    "Brother Yu, was the one that just spoke a Mirror Spirit?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, at the same time, he was deeply regretful. If he had thought earlier that it was his spirit, he could have destroyed the copper mirror from the outside world and eliminated the Mirror Spirit.


    Xie Xiaomei more or less understood their situation and blamed herself: "Brother Yu, blame me. If I had told you the truth of my husband''s disappearance earlier, you would have thought of a way to deal with it."


    "I don''t blame you. Even if you had told me earlier, I might not have been able to guess that it was the spirit." At this point, Yu Jingyan did not want to blame anyone else. He only hated that his vision was too low, and that he did not discover the true identity of his opponent in time, and ended up like this.


    Therefore, although Yu Jingyan and the others had already figured out the situation, they were still unable to deal with Mirror Spirit which was equivalent to the creator of this space.

 C63

    "Mirror Spirit, if you have the ability, show me your real body. Let me beat you to death!" Yu Jingyan raised his head, and roared towards the vast galaxy.


    "Yu Jingyan, I am right here. I am everywhere and the entire space is formed by me. I would really like to see how you are going to beat me to death!" The Mirror Spirit''s tone was filled with ridicule.


    "Silang, let''s see if you can use your blade to shatter this world." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang nodded his head, holding onto Changqing''s treasured blade, but not knowing where to begin, it was just like how a tiger eats the heavens.


    He waved the treasured saber in his hand, slashing at the void, but he did not see any changes to the space around him.


    "Kid who plays with sabers, don''t waste your strength. Your appearance is too comical." The voice of the Mirror Spirit came from all directions.


    Yu Jingyan felt a huge pressure from the space inside the Mirror Spirit. They had to fight against the creator of this space.


    "Lao Yu, why do I feel that the stars above my head and under my feet are getting bigger and bigger and the stars around us are getting bigger and bigger?" Chen Xi suddenly said.


    Yu Jingyan observed his surroundings and muttered: "It''s not that the stars are getting bigger, but the space is shrinking. The stars are getting closer and closer, that''s why it looks bigger. "Damn it, what the hell is this guy doing, is he trying to simulate a universe explosion?"


    "You think too much, I don''t want to simulate the universe explosion, I only want to use this space to crush you to death!" The voice of the Mirror Spirit sounded once again.


    "Brother Yu, can space crush people to death?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "What he means is that he wants to use the space to continuously shrink, and make us suffer the huge pressure. This kind of pressure, can be dozens, or even hundreds of times the gravity, until we are killed, he wants to reset space!"


    Yu Jingyan, your analysis is completely correct, not only does the gravity increase by a hundred times, hahaha, the space in this place will shrink to a strange point which is infinitely small, and has only a mass but no volume. After that, I will reset the space, and all of the energy in your body will belong to me. The Mirror Spirit said.


    Yu Jingyan frowned, thinking that the Mirror Spirit wanted to absorb their energy, in order to escape the limitations of the copper mirror. In other words, before absorbing their energy, the Mirror Spirit would be restricted by the copper mirror.


    "Only by destroying the copper mirror from the outside can we destroy the Mirror Spirit. However, we cannot go out at all, which is troublesome." Yu Jingyan thought.


    Silang constantly used his treasured blade in the air to hack at the Mirror Spirit that was invisible and yet was everywhere. Yu Jingyan sensed that the space was shrinking even faster than before and he could already clearly feel the oppressive power being transmitted from all directions.


    "It''s similar to gravity, but this type of force actually comes from all directions. I wonder if it can offset the oppressive force and make it disappear?"


    Not long after, Silang was drenched in sweat as the Mirror Spirit taunted once again, "You''re still wasting your energy, you clown.


    Yu Jingyan frowned even more. Just as the Mirror Spirit spoke, he felt that its voice was a little floating, not as calm as before.


    "Could it be that Silang''s act of slashing through the air caused damage to the Mirror Spirit? There is this possibility. Logically speaking, if our power is strong enough, we should be able to tear this space apart from the inside. But, that power that requires us to shatter space ¡­ Even though our strength has not yet reached the level of breaking through the void, Silang''s actions are still able to cause harm to space itself. "


    Thinking about that, Yu Jingyan opened his mouth: "Silang, don''t hold back anymore, let''s use the Evergreen Saber Arts. Your attack on the void can cause harm to the Mirror Spirit."


    "Brother Yu, are you sure? My Evergreen Saber Arts can only be used once ¡­ " Silang said with some difficulty.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "The pressure around us is getting bigger, stop wasting time, if this goes on, everyone will get crushed into meat paste."


    Silang clenched his teeth, holding onto the Evergreen Saber, he performed the mystical and dazzling Evergreen Saber Arts, only to see the sky filled with Silang''s afterimages, Yu Jingyan and the rest could even hear the Mirror Spirit''s screams.


    "Idiot, stop ¡­" The Mirror Spirit roared.


    Yu Jingyan also took out a Thunder Talisman from his body. With a wave of his hand, the Thunder Talisman flew into the air, and in that instant, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky ¡­


    "Mirror Spirit, you anxiously compressed space to deal with us, which means that you are not invincible even in your own space. You were afraid that we would discover the weakness of space, which was why you compressed space to deal with us, but do you really think I am an idiot?" Yu Jingyan was furious, he vented the anger of being played around by the Mirror Spirit.


    "Lao Yu, the space of Mirror Spirit is indeed not that awesome. Otherwise, your Thunder Talisman would not have been able to attract heavenly lightning." Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan initially had no confidence in being able to attract heavenly thunder within the Mirror Spirit''s space, but after seeing the lightning that continuously gathered in the starry sky, he knew that the Thunder Talisman had succeeded.


    When Silang finished displaying the Evergreen Saber Arts, he was so tired that he was almost on the verge of collapse.


    Chen Xi supported Silang and he had already lost all his strength. After putting away the treasured blade, he raised his head with much difficulty and stared at the starry sky that was struck by the heavenly lightning.


    The cries of Mirror Spirit came from all directions. Yu Jingyan had already decided to kill them, and without holding back, the Thunder Talisman was used without reservation. The heavenly thunder resisted the evil Mirror Spirit with its fierce and righteous aura.


    The Mirror Spirit''s howl became softer and softer, Yu Jingyan''s face broke into a smile, and slowly, the heavenly thunder also stopped, and the lightning retreated.


    "Strange, the space is still shrinking and the oppressive force from the space is still continuing ¡­" Damn, could it be that this daddy''s heavenly lightning and Silang''s Evergreen Saber Arts was unable to tear this space apart? " Yu Jingyan muttered.


    "Yu Jingyan, your abilities are not bad, but if that''s all, hehe, then don''t think of escaping this space!" knew that they had heavily injured the Mirror Spirit, but just as the Mirror Spirit had said, that was all.


    "Brother Yu, I can''t take it anymore. If you have any skills, just use them, no need to give me face ¡­" Silang said with difficulty.


    "I really don''t have any secrets ¡­" Silang, work harder. See if you can use Evergreen Saber Arts again. " Yu Jingyan said helplessly.


    "Quickly think of a way, I can''t hold on any longer." Chen Xi said.


    The space was still shrinking and a huge pressure was coming from all directions. Xie Xiaomei whose body was a little weaker had already collapsed on the ground in pain.


    "We can''t go on anymore, if this goes on, we''ll all be crushed to death by the Mirror Spirit ¡­ Lao Chen, Silang, help me to protect me, you can only try to do that. " Yu Jingyan said.


    "Which way?" Brother Yu, how can I protect you? " Silang asked.


    "Just watch over me. I''ll give it a try and see if I can use my Primordial Spirit to return to the real world and destroy the copper mirror." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang nodded, he and Chen Xi stood on both sides of Yu Jingyan, protecting him in the middle. Yu Jingyan sat down cross legged, and with Wu Xin Xiang''s posture, he started meditating.


    After holding his breath and chanting the incantation, Yu Jingyan entered into a very mysterious state. He tried his best to force his primordial spirit out of his body, but a sinister laughter from the Mirror Spirit traveled to his ears: "Hahaha, Yu Jingyan, do you think that once your primordial spirit leaves your body, it will return to the real world? "Don''t be silly!"


    Yu Jingyan ignored the Mirror Spirit''s disturbance and slowly forced his primordial spirit out of his body. Slowly, his soul floated out from the top of his head.


    "Holy shit, it really doesn''t work." Although Yu Jingyan''s soul had left his body, it was still in this space. He looked at Silang and the others, and felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    After the soul returned to his body, Yu Jingyan opened his eyes and said: "No, even if the soul left the body, it would still not be able to return to the real world. Silang, Lao Chen, Lady Xie, and this brother here, we will all likely die here." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Little Mei, I have no regrets for dying together with you." Xie Xiaomei''s husband said.


    "But, Big Tiger Erhu is still in the real world. Hubby, if we die, what should we do with our two children? Brother Yu, I beg you, please think of another way. You are capable of solving this difficult problem ¡­ "


    Yu Jingyan shook his head, he could only wish that he had not sensed that the other person was a spirit earlier. Now that they were inside the space created by the Mirror Spirit, they were no longer able to resist the creator of this space.


    The pressure continued to increase. Yu Jingyan felt like he was suffocating, as if he had dove into the deep ocean without protective gear. The pressure was ruthlessly applied to everyone''s bodies.


    "Kara Kara ¡­" Yu Jingyan heard the sound of his bones deforming under the pressure.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with pain, Xie Xiaomei spat out a large mouthful of blood, the immense pressure made her feel extremely painful.


    Only Silang was still struggling to stay standing. Yu Jingyan and the others were already lying on the ground, while the laughter of the Mirror Spirit became even more hysterical.


    "Hahaha, I can finally break through the limits of that bronze mirror! Yu Jingyan, thank you. The Mirror Spirit laughed wildly.


    "Pfft!" I will kill myself now. Even if I die, I will not leave my power behind for you! " Yu Jingyan shouted in anger.


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and attempted to grab the blade in Silang''s hand. However, Silang clenched the blade tightly and said: "Brother Yu, unless it''s the last moment, you must not give up, maybe this Mirror Spirit is already at the end of its tether, it can''t do anything to us!"


    "Let''s hope so ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan felt that his eyeballs were about to explode, his consciousness had become blurry, and he slowly closed his eyes ¡­


    At this time, Xie Xiaomei, his wife, and Chen Xi had already fallen unconscious.


    Just as Yu Jingyan was about to lose consciousness, he suddenly heard a loud sound coming from his surroundings. Before he could react, he saw that the environment he was in had changed!


    They returned to reality from the vast starry sky, to Xie Xiaomei''s living room.


    On the coffee table in the living room were a dozen broken pieces of copper mirror.


    Around the copper mirror shard, there was also a hammer.


    Xie Xiaomei and the rest were lying beside Yu Jingyan, who asked with a confused expression: "Brother Yu, how did we get out?"


    Yu Jingyan shook his head. Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt Yin Qi coming from behind him ¡­


    He suddenly turned around, taking out a stack of talismans, but when he turned around, he was stunned.


    "Brother Yu, there''s a ghost!" Silang shouted loudly.


    "Linlin, is that you?" Yu Jingyan said with a trembling voice.


    In front of Yu Jingyan was a semi-transparent woman wearing a red dress with long hair fluttering down her face.


    "Jingyan, you''re old." the woman said.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Yu Jingyan couldn''t help but cry.

 C64

    "Linlin, you''re finally willing to show yourself. All these years, how have you been? You''ve suffered. Yu Jingyan went forward and hugged the female ghost Linlin.


    "I have to go. I just forcefully materialized and used my hammer to smash apart the copper mirror. I''ve already exhausted my last bit of strength ¡­" Linlin''s voice was very weak.


    Yu Jingyan felt that Linlin, who was in his embrace, was dissipating.


    "No, Linlin, don''t leave. You stay, I will think of a way to save you, I will definitely find a way for you ¡­" Yu Jingyan cried loudly, but it was to no avail.


    Linlin gradually became transparent.


    Until it completely disappeared.


    Linlin had disappeared, completely disappeared from this world.


    Yu Jingyan maintained the posture of hugging Linlin. His body was trembling so badly that he did not want to believe the reality in front of his eyes.


    "Brother Yu, she ¡­ she''s gone ¡­" Silang rubbed his eyes with all his might, but he could no longer see the female ghost Linlin anymore in his Yin-yang Eye.


    "Linlin... Linlin... " Yu Jingyan collapsed, his tears had already burst out.


    Chen Xi, Xie Xiaomei and the others woke up one after the other. They saw the Yu Jingyan who had fallen down on the ground.


    "Lao Yu, was it Linlin who helped us destroy the copper mirror?" Chen Xi came over to Yu Jingyan''s side and squatted down, then handed over a tissue to Yu Jingyan.


    "Mm ¡­" "It''s her. She left. She used her last bit of power to destroy the copper mirror. She left, never to return ¡­"


    Silang realized that at the moment Linlin disappeared, Yu Jingyan had also lost his soul.


    Xie Xiaomei more or less understood what happened and she was crying too.


    "Good sister, Linlin, you are saving us all ¡­" Xie Xiaomei cried endlessly in her husband''s arms.


    After a long while, the bedroom door was pushed open. Da Hu looked at the people in the living room with a surprised expression and whispered, "Mama, mama ¡­"


    Xie Xiaomei stood up and hugged the big tiger, then went to the bedroom to check. Erhu woke up.


    "Mommy, who is he? Why does he look like the man in the picture? " Erhu asked.


    "He''s your father, child. Call him father!" Xie Xiaomei said.


    Xie Xiaomei''s husband found it hard to accept the reality in front of her eyes. After a moment of shock, he hugged the two children with Xie Xiaomei and said in a trembling voice, "Children, I am your father ¡­"


    "Father, father, I have a father now. Little brother, we have a father now. In the future, no one will ever say that we are fatherless children ¡­"


    On one side was the reunion of Xie Xiaomei''s family of four, while on the other side, Yu Jingyan was crying his heart out.


    "Dad, mom, that uncle is crying so hard, why aren''t you guys coaxing him?" Erhu asked.


    Chen Xi handed over the cigarette to Yu Jingyan, but Yu Jingyan accepted it numbly.


    After smoking two cigarettes in a row, he forced himself to accept the truth.


    "Linlin left. In order to save us, she left. Lao Chen, Silang, I''m a little tired, let''s go home. " Yu Jingyan resisted the urge to cry and stood up.


    Seeing that Yu Jingyan could not stand steadily, Silang immediately supported him.


    Arriving at the tea table, Yu Jingyan checked the copper mirror shards, and told Xie Xiaomei to find a bag, and put the shards in.


    "The copper mirror has already been destroyed, the Mirror Spirit have also been destroyed. Lady Xie, your husband also returned to your side, live a good life in the future. You are Linlin''s sister, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can contact me. Yu Jingyan gradually recovered his composure, and felt the Xie Clan''s Evil Qi dissipate.


    Erhu also returned back to normal, he no longer revealed that terrifying and strange expression on his face, and no longer issued that elf''s voice.


    Yu Jingyan knew that the threat of the Xie Xiaomei family had been eliminated.


    However, this price was a bit too high.


    "If I had discovered the existence of the Mirror Spirit a little earlier, I would have destroyed the copper mirror. If that was the case, Linlin would not have disappeared." Yu Jingyan blamed himself deeply.


    "Lao Yu, you should be clear that even if nothing happened to Linlin this time, he would have to leave this world sooner or later." Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded, he understood the logic, but was unable to accept it.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, meeting each other again turned into the Art of Eternity." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Brother Yu, come over here for a moment." Xie Xiaomei said from the balcony.


    Yu Jingyan came to the balcony and said: "Back then, Linlin and I were working at the Royal Golden Age KTV together, and she was my best sister. After her accident, I also quit my job.


    Yu Jingyan didn''t say a word, and sunk into his memories.


    "Alright, now that this matter is over, it''s time for us to leave as well." Chen Xi said.


    "Brother Yu, many thanks for your help this time." Xie Xiaomei said gratefully.


    Afterwards, Yu Jingyan and the other two took the copper mirror pieces and left the Xie Clan. Chen Xi drove all the way to the Sky Sea Night Market.


    "Brother Chen, are we going to eat supper?" Silang asked.


    Chen Xi: "Get me some food and wine and go back to eat. If it''s outside, I''m afraid Lao Yu would lose his composure."


    Silang nodded his head, Chen Xi got off the car and bought some food and wine, and then the three of them went back home.


    After returning home to pour wine, Yu Jingyan finally spoke: "Silang, do you want to know who Linlin is?"


    Silang: "Of course I want to know, it''s just that when I saw how sad you were, I didn''t dare to ask."


    Yu Jingyan: "Then let me tell you about the two eyed Heavenly Bead in my safe."


    "Isn''t it about Linlin?"


    Yu Jingyan: "These two things are actually the same thing."


    "That was seventeen or eighteen years ago. At that time, Lao Chen and I were very young.


    In that era, the Heavenly Bead of Taiwan had already risen to prominence. I entered the sect very early, and my business was easy, the Heavenly Bead I made every day could be sold off the next day, and I was the only one who mastered the techniques of the New Heavenly Bead in the entire city''s Antique City. In just a few short years, I had accumulated a large amount of wealth.


    Because young, hormone secretion is more exuberant, money is also easy to earn, so I do not cherish, every day after work, just want to spend the money.


    In the city center, there is a KTV called ''Imperial Family''s Golden Age''. Ever since Lao Chen and I were introduced to the KTV, we were unable to handle it. For the next two months, we practically went there every day to sing and drink.


    Of course, we were both tongue-tied. Although we were singing, we were mainly talking to the girls who were drinking with us.


    Silang, you probably never went to that place before, at that time, Lao Chen and I went there almost every day. After we were done, the drinking girls, the lobby manager, the security guards, the waiters, and even the cleaning aunties all recognized us, and there were people greeting us from afar. Upon entering the door, two rows of little girls at the door greeted us in unison, "Brother Yu is nice, Brother Chen is nice.


    It was expensive, the five bucks a can of Budweiser we bought at the store sold for thirty dollars a bottle, and now that I think about it, it was a little silly at the time, but we didn''t feel like it at the time, we just thought it was too cool when we were spending money like dirt, and it was really drunk, waking up day after day, blooming year after year.


    Lao Chen''s ability to flirt with girls was something that he had learnt at that time. Every time I go to the Brother Chen, I will be looking for the same girl. But he never repeats the search for the girl in your place, Brother Chen, he probably searched for all one of the hundred or so girls in the whole of Imperial City, and sometimes, he would switch to two or three stages in one night. Adding the drinks and the alcohol, I will have to spend three to four thousand every night.


    Actually, money didn''t matter. Spending more, earning more, gaining more money quickly and not hesitating when using it.


    It was during our first visit to the royal family that I got to know Linlin.


    Now that I think about it, it is actually quite interesting. The girls that Lao Chen had picked up had already worked for a long time, they would do anything and everything, and as for Linlin, since he had just arrived, that night wasn''t when she served me, but when I served her. It was I who helped her pour the wine, so she wasn''t nervous, and slowly closed the distance between them ¡­ In fact, it should have been her job.


    I once heard from someone that when facing an unfamiliar guest, the KTV''s drinking partner liked to pretend that it was her first day at work to gain the customer''s good impression. At first, I thought that she really had just entered the service and I thought that Linlin was the same, but I quickly realized that she didn''t know how to drink at all, that she didn''t even know how to play dice or guess orders, and that she could lock herself up in the washroom ¡­


    So I''m sure it was her first day at work. I did not make things difficult for her. That night''s wine was mostly drunk by Lao Chen, me, the girls who accompany Lao Chen.


    The next night, we went back and picked up Linlin again. Linlin was a little more relaxed compared to before, and during the small talk, I found out that her hometown was in a very remote place in the southwestern part of the country, with many brothers and sisters, and that she was the eldest sister. In order to not let his younger brother and sister drop out of school, she came to the royal family''s Golden Age, where he had low education, young age, and no other work experience.


    However, she firmly refused and said, ''Brother Yu, come here and play with me. I''ll drink with you and make you happy, you just have to tip me as you deserve. I can''t ask for your help, thank you, but please respect me''. After hearing this, I felt a sense of goodwill towards her.


    Sometimes, after singing and drinking at night, Lao Chen would bring his sister home to sleep. On the other hand, I would lead Linlin to have a supper, drink some porridge, and wake her up. Gradually, I discovered that I was falling in love with her.


    Her figure was thin, tall and thin, and her eyes were especially beautiful. When she smiled, it was like a warm winter sun, warming people''s hearts and souls.


    She was very kind and understanding, although her education was not very high, she was very good. She advised me to drink less wine and not to always go to that kind of place, and even said that if I had time during the day, I would come to my shop and buy some new Heavenly Bead s for my family to use as talismans.


    After knowing each other for more than 20 days, we started dating and she became my girlfriend. As for Lao Chen, she kept switching between the girls.

 C65

    During the day, Linlin would come to my shop to help me. When I was with her, I felt like a different person, I was no longer cynical towards the world, I felt like I had a sense of responsibility. I wanted to take care of her, I wanted to be with her forever, I loved her.


    She repeatedly emphasized that she didn''t want me to spend money in the royal world again, and she wanted to save me money, but I didn''t agree, because I was afraid that if I didn''t go there and order her, she would get the attention of some other wretched, greasy customer. She was so kind and innocent that she would be bullied.


    So, even though we were officially dating, I still went to see her every night, from her work to her work, and I felt that that was the only way to protect her from being bullied.


    That night, I drank too much in the KTV room, and asked her why she didn''t agree, if she thought I had no money, and if I wanted to find a richer one.


    She cried, she said she had nothing, she liked me, but she didn''t know if I really loved her, she was afraid that after she quit, I would get tired of her, and then she would have nothing again, so she might as well take advantage of her youth and use that bowl of youth rice to exchange for more wealth.


    I knew what she meant. In the private room, we cried in each other''s arms, I promised her a bright future, and I was willing to work hard for our future. I just wanted to prove with my actions that I loved her, not just because she was new.


    That night, after we had talked for a long time, I made my point, and she said to think about it, because it was the middle of the month, and if she quit, she wouldn''t get the first half month''s salary. It wasn''t much money, but she''d get it out of a glass of beer.


    I didn''t force her, I respected her choice, I agreed to let her do it until the end of the month, until the pay was paid, and then I would consider quitting.


    Then one day, when she came to my shop to help, the compass in my arms suddenly reacted and the needle began to spin.


    Linlin didn''t know that I was a Warlock, so when she saw the needle on the compass turn, she felt that it was really strange. He asked me what was going on, and I told her that the reason the compass turn was because he felt that there were treasures in the vicinity.


    After carefully studying it, I am certain that the treasure sensed by the Treasure Seeking Arts is on Linlin.


    I asked her if she was carrying some treasure. She didn''t know what it was, so she took a scented sachet from her neck. I reached out my hand to feel inside the scented sachet to find a cylindrical object.


    We carefully opened the scented sachet and discovered that there was indeed a Heavenly Bead inside. It wasn''t the kind of New Heavenly Bead that I made, but a genuine thousand year old pure two-eyed Heavenly Bead.


    "Linlin, this is a Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead, a treasure that not even money can buy, where did you get it from?" I asked.


    "Is this a treasure? Jingyan, don''t you have all of this in your box? I see that there are also eight eyes and nine eyes. " Linlin said, puzzled.


    I used a long time to explain the difference between Pure Heavenly Bead and imitation Heavenly Bead. After she finished listening, she nodded her head, as if she understood something, and told me that the Heavenly Bead was something that she had helped an old man who was near death when she was at home. That old man gave it to her.


    She could tell that I really liked that Heavenly Bead, Silang. You know that I have an almost fanatical obsession with Pure Heavenly Bead.


    She wanted to give me that Heavenly Bead as a token of our affection.


    Thus, I rejected her. I let her properly take care of the Heavenly Bead, and after sewing the scented sachet back together, I personally placed it around her neck.


    If at that time, I could foresee what would happen next, I would definitely not put the Heavenly Bead on her body.


    Unfortunately, I was wrong.


    I forgot that there was a saying, "A man is innocent and his wealth is his own fault."


    That night, Lao Chen and I went to the Royal Golden Age to drink, but I did not contact Linlin. After we went there, the manager of KTV explained to me that Linlin had been ordered by another guest.


    At that time, I was just about to go to the private room with Lao Chen to find her. Then, the manager, security guards, waiters and Linlin''s sisters all came to beg me not to be impulsive.


    That guy was like Feng Sanyi in Chengdu. He could eat anything with one hand, while he could cover the sky with his other. In this city, he was just like a local tyrant.


    If you go and find him recklessly, it is very likely that you will anger him. If that''s the case, it will be harmful to you, to Linlin, and to no avail, and if you don''t go and let Linlin fool him, he might not come again in the future, nor cause you any trouble. For your own sake, for Linlin''s sake, just listen to my advice. In our compartment, the manager kneels down and begs me.


    After thinking about it carefully, I felt that what the manager said made sense. After all, if I went to directly ask that guy for the person, it was very likely that Linlin''s future days would not be good, so I agreed to the manager''s request and drank with Lao Chen in the private room for an entire night.


    When Linlin finally got off work, she came to look for us. When I saw that she was feeling really down, I asked her if that bastard had bullied her, and she said that he had nothing to do with it. He lowered his head and drank, not willing to look me in the eye.


    I realised something had happened and called her into the washroom to ask again. She cried and asked, "Jingyan, are you someone I can trust?"


    I didn''t know what was going on, so I said I was her most trustworthy person, and I said some things that she didn''t say, just cried.


    For the next few days, she didn''t come to my shop to help. Every night, I would go to the Royal World to look for her. She seemed to drink with me as she had before, but she didn''t look at me with the same loving eyes she used to have.


    I felt tortured, I didn''t know what I had done wrong, I made her misunderstand me, and when I thought about it, I felt it had something to do with the guest who had picked her up that night.


    So I made an appointment with another sister who was in the same room with her that night and asked her what had happened to her.


    The sister told me what happened that night, and I finally understood why Linlin kept so far away from me.


    She said that that night, when Linlin was accompanying the guest in the private room, the guest saw the scented sachet on her neck and forcefully took it off. After discovering the contents of the scented sachet, the guest opened it up and saw the Heavenly Bead s inside. Linlin was not willing, the guest said some very unpleasant things, saying that the reason Linlin this kind of person came out to sit on the stage was for money, and even said that Linlin was pretending to be noble.


    Afterwards, when the guest left, Linlin doubted me, because only I had seen the Heavenly Bead in her sachet before, and she thought that the guest was my friend.


    Being misunderstood by Linlin, I felt that it was unfair. At the same time, I loved Linlin and wanted to pull that bastard out and teach him a lesson.


    That night, I went to the Magnificent Emperor Palace again. I wanted to explain things to Linlin, but when I arrived, I found that there were already many policemen surrounding the place. After asking around, I found out that something had happened to Linlin.


    In the private room, the person said that he had lost the two Heavenly Bead s he was wearing on his body, and suspected Linlin of stealing them. Asking if Linlin was really her doing it, of course Linlin did not steal his Heavenly Bead, and the Heavenly Bead that Linlin was wearing, was hers.


    Then, he had his subordinates forcefully take Linlin away. The manager and the security guards did not stop them, but instead, they were beaten up by the person''s subordinates. After reporting this to the police, the police quickly rushed over, but Linlin and those people were nowhere to be seen. At that time, the monitoring system was not as sound as it is now. That person was very capable, he had several stops in the entire city, the police searched throughout the night, but they could not find the whereabouts of Linlin and that person.


    Lao Chen and I searched the entire city through the night, but we couldn''t find any clues.


    Linlin is gone, I''m nervous and regretful, worried that something might happen to her.


    In the next few days, Lao Chen and I searched day and night for the whereabouts of Linlin and that customer. Finally, on the seventh day after Linlin disappeared, we found her in a villa in the suburbs.


    But she was already dead.


    He died miserably.


    When she died, she was wearing the red dress I had given her. The dress had been lifted to her stomach, and her lower body was badly mutilated. Her face was twisted with pain.


    Her hands and legs were bitten and scarred by the Tibetan mastiff. In some places, her bones were already exposed and her scented bag was thrown to the side. The Heavenly Bead that was inside the bag had long since disappeared.


    She had been attacked by someone else in turn, and her lower body had been destroyed by a tool, before being bitten to death by that person''s Tibetan mastiff.


    I could imagine the torment she had suffered before she died, and I regretted it and hated myself for not protecting her.


    The police arrived quickly, and when the experienced police officers saw Linlin''s corpse, they were also shocked. They promised me that they would punish the culprits severely.


    At that time, I was numb, and I felt like I was about to collapse.


    After leaving the crime scene, I secretly took Linlin''s scented sachet and used the scented sachet to try to call his soul.


    Then, I found out where her soul was.


    That night, Lao Chen and I followed the directions given by the compass and drove to a nearby county city to search for Linlin''s spirit. Sigh, by the time we arrived, it was already too late.


    Inside the house, there were over 10 corpses lying around. Those people were the ones who killed Linlin!


    I know, that night was the seventh day since the day Linlin was killed.


    Linlin was tortured to death and had no way to dispel his anger. After he died, he turned into a demon and took revenge on the murderers.


    She had gotten her revenge, but she had also paid a terrible price.


    Because she had caused the death of more than a dozen people, she was no longer able to enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    We didn''t see her. She must have sensed we were looking for her, so she hid.


    At the scene of the crime, I found Linlin''s two eyes Heavenly Bead, which were standing on the table in the room. The two eyes of the Heavenly Bead were staring at the corpses on the ground.


    Since then, I have never seen Linlin before.


    But the royal family''s wine concubine and manager had contacted me, they had met with many strange occurrences, in the empty KTV private room, songs would frequently come out, they were all singing that "Dream Chaser", they heard it clearly, it was Linlin''s voice.


    In the past, the song that Linlin liked to sing the most was "Dream Chaser".


    Once, when I went downstairs, I still felt that Linlin''s soul was in the private room, but when I rushed in, she had already disappeared.


    I know she doesn''t want to see me.


    I didn''t force it, didn''t summon another soul.


    Since then, news of the ghost lady in red had spread like wildfire throughout the Royal Magnificent World Room. Since then, the business there had become worse and worse, and eventually, it simply went out of business.


    The two eyed Heavenly Bead that Linlin had left behind were left behind by me. I brought them to Linlin''s hometown and found out from her hometown that she was an orphan with no siblings. Previously, she said that he wanted to earn money for his brother and sister to study.


    I don''t care if she lied to me about that, I only know that I love her. But she couldn''t come back.


    After that, Lao Chen and I didn''t go to that kind of place often, and when we went there, I would always think of Linlin.


    I didn''t protect her.


    Tonight, when we were in the space set up by the Mirror Spirit, it was Linlin who did not hesitate to destroy the copper mirror and save us.


    I owe her, but I don''t have a chance to repay her.


    "The person who killed her deserved to die, but I''ve lost her forever ¡­"


    After Yu Jingyan finished narrating his past with Linlin, the three bottles of white wine on the table had already reached the bottom.

 C66

    "Alright, it''s getting late. Go to sleep." Yu Jingyan said.


    Tears flickered in his eyes.


    In all these years, Yu Jingyan had only talked about this one period of love, and the person he loved deeply was already scared out of his wits.


    After hearing Yu Jingyan''s story, Silang''s mood also became very dejected. Chen Xi was the person who personally experienced the incident with Linlin back then, and he was currently sighing deeply.


    The failure to protect Linlin made him regret; The failure to avenge Linlin, made him blame himself; The failure to meet Linlin again, made him feel pity; The failure to protect Linlin''s soul, made him sad.


    The expression in Silang''s eyes, as he looked at Yu Jingyan, had become slightly different from before.


    This was the first time he knew that Yu Jingyan, who seemed to be disrespectful and carefree, also had such exquisite feelings.


    "Brother Yu, no one can come back from the dead, no need to lament." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, so many years had already passed, he had thought that he would let go of his now, but when he saw Linlin tonight, he knew that true love would not disappear with the passage of time, but would instead grow stronger and stronger.


    In the afternoon of the next day, after Yu Jingyan woke up, he had pretty much recovered to normal.


    Silang tried to joke around with him, and he kept talking nonsense, but the sadness in his eyes couldn''t be ignored.


    "Brother Yu, it''s time to start. We haven''t been working properly for the past few days." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan answered and followed Silang to Antique City''s shop. After cleaning up, they started the new day''s work.


    "Silang, we don''t have much stock left. After we go back home, we will have to work overtime to create a part of the Heavenly Bead. Otherwise, we won''t be able to keep up with the stock, we won''t be able to do business." Yu Jingyan said after counting the goods.


    Silang nodded his head, he knew that he had to work overtime tonight, until the latter half of the night.


    "Brother Yu, is there still no whereabouts of the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan glanced at the compass, and the needle quietly stopped there, not moving at all.


    "No, just wait and see. The Treasure Seeking Arts is originally something that comes along with fate. Nine eyes Heavenly Bead s are rare and unique, they can only be encountered by chance and not sought." Yu Jingyan had long ago gotten used to it. Before he met Silang, he had already experienced countless failures.


    Chen Xi brought the box of food into the shop and said: "Lao Yu, Cheng Dawei''s situation seemed to have completely returned to normal. From the looks of it, the ''Little Mei'' that Cheng Dawei mentioned has nothing to do with Xie Xiaomei."


    Yu Jingyan: "It should be. The ''Little Mei'' he mentioned was probably just a coincidence."


    "I didn''t expect Xie Xiaomei to be in the golden age of the imperial family in the past. Lao Yu, when we were going there, how come I don''t remember anything?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "At that time, she was more than a hundred beauties, it is normal that you have never mentioned her. Sigh, what I did not expect is that she was actually Linlin''s close friend."


    Upon mentioning Linlin, the atmosphere in the restaurant immediately became heavy, Chen Xi did not speak anymore, lowering his head to dig at the box lunch, Silang pretended to study the blind work of the shop, and looked at the air in front of him in a daze.


    In the afternoon, Ma Jin came to the shop.


    Previously, when they were drinking at Qing Tang Bar, Yu Jingyan had already told Ma Jin the specific location of the shop, telling him to come over whenever he had time to play. However, in the past few days, Yu Jingyan and the rest had been busy with matters regarding the Xie Xiaomei family and did not bother with Ma Jin.


    It''s just that the current Ma Jin doesn''t look too good.


    His eyes were swollen, there was a wound at the corner of his mouth, and he was limping ¡­


    Yu Jingyan had once fought shoulder-to-shoulder with Ma Jin, so he had long regarded Ma Jin as his own brother. After seeing Ma Jin''s character, he immediately asked, "Brother Ma, what''s going on, did you fight with someone again?"


    Ma Jin laughed awkwardly, and considered to be tacit agreement.


    "Aiyo, what the hell! Who dares to touch my brother?!" Yu Jingyan shouted in anger.


    Ma Jin immediately shook his head: "I''m fine, I just had a conflict due to drinking too much. Brother Yu, don''t worry, it''s just a superficial wound."


    Yu Jingyan: "That won''t do, tell me, who hurt you?"


    Chen Xi and Silang kept on probing, but in the end, Ma Jin could only helplessly say: "It was still that guy with the long hair from that night."


    "Loong? That brat ate the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard! " It was not because he had a deep grudge with Loong, but because Linlin had disappeared last night, causing him to become agitated and furious.


    Chen Xi: "What exactly happened?"


    Ma Jin sighed, then said: "I wanted to invite you guys for a few days to drink, in the end, you guys have been busy, I was alone was bored, so I went to the Green Pond Bar to drink, but unexpectedly I met Loong again last night, he drank a lot, and there were a few friends by his side, and then he saw me as an eyesore, and came to find trouble, after that we worked at the door of the bar, don''t look at me, that fellow is even hurt more than me, he is probably still lying in the hospital."


    Yu Jingyan frowned, and said with some guilt: "Old Brother Ma, it was because of me that you started a conflict with Loong, I can''t just sit by and watch, although you did not lose out this time, but in my heart, I feel apologetic. How about this, I will get someone to pass on a message to Loong right now, asking him what he wants to do."


    "Forget it, it''s just a fight between old men, it''s no big deal." Ma Jin said.


    "No, it''s because of me. I have to do it beautifully for you." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Lao Chen, get to the bottom of this, Loong." After he finished instructing, Chen Xi immediately went out to make a call.


    Brother Yu, I am not looking for you to vent my anger, I just want to take a look at your shop. Oh yes, are the Heavenly Bead s in this box? And these things are all worth a lot, right? " Ma Jin opened his eyes wide and started to look around Yu Jingyan''s shop.


    Yu Jingyan waved his hands, explaining the difference between Pure Heavenly Bead and himself. At this moment, Yu Jingyan suddenly felt that he had returned to ten years ago, when he was explaining the two Heavenly Bead s to Linlin, in this way as well ¡­


    "So, Brother Ma, what you see here is not real antiques, it''s just a copy made in recent years. To use the jargon of an antique, this is called blind work. I''m actually just an unorthodox antique dealer, just fooling around." Yu Jingyan mocked himself.


    Although everyone likes Pure Heavenly Bead, but they can really afford to buy it. Not many people, you provided convenience and convenience for the majority of the people, allowing them to spend a small amount of money to buy imitation Heavenly Bead s similar to the Pure Heavenly Bead s. This is a good thing, the revolution only has different divisions of labor, there are no high or low divisions, and what you do is also an antique business, it''s just that it''s different from the traditional antique trade, there''s no need to be self-deprecating. Ma Jin said seriously.


    Yu Jingyan laughed out loud: "If only my fellow peers and clients of Antique City were as reasonable as you, then it would be great. Most of them would be wearing tinted glasses and look at me, and some would even say that I am a tumor in the industry, a black mark on my Lang Sai Antique City, a black mark on my face, it doesn''t matter, there is a god in my head now, I have my own principles when doing things, I will say whatever I want, I am not afraid of slanted shadows."


    In the face of Ma Jin''s affirmation towards him, Yu Jingyan was ecstatic at the bottom of his heart. After all these years, he was being slandered by all kinds of people, and even Boss Xu Liang who was in the shop next to him, would often attack him from behind his back. Although he did not care about the past, and had risked himself to help Xu Liang to retrieve the Thang-ga from the town, Boss Xu did not appreciate his words, and continued to slander him.


    After complaining to Ma Jin for a while, Yu Jingyan felt much better, and at the same time, had a better impression of the considerate Ma Jin.


    At this time, Chen Xi returned after he finished his call and said: "I''ve asked around, Loong normally relies on deceiving others, but he has some background even if he can befriend those dog friends of his in the Walking Street area."


    "Who''s protecting him?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    ", the captain of the security team at Lang Sai Antique City, is his relative. The cousin of Cheng Dawei that we met last time is also his relative." Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "Then it''ll be easy. Brother Ma, don''t worry, I won''t let you get beaten up for nothing."


    After that, Yu Jingyan dialed Cheng Dawei''s number. A few minutes later, Cheng Dawei jogged back to the shop and respectfully said: "Brother Yu, do you have any instructions?"


    "What is Loong''s relationship with you?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "Loong? He is my distant cousin. Why, Brother Yu, did he provoke you? I''ll call him right now and tell him to get over here! " Cheng Dawei said as he stared.


    Yu Jingyan recounted the grudge between them and Loong. Cheng Dawei immediately called Loong, and in less than half an hour, Loong arrived at Yu Jingyan''s shop, his arms still wrapped in bandages and hanging around his neck.


    Seeing Loong''s character, the anger in Yu Jingyan''s heart had already been reduced by half.


    "Ma Jin is truly amazing, even with his numbers, he would not be able to gain anything from him." Yu Jingyan thought.


    Cheng Dawei reprimanded Loong with a stern voice and told him that Yu Jingyan was his savior. When Loong saw Yu Jingyan and Yu Jingyan''s brothers in the future, he had to be polite and respectful, and be the first to not let Loong go if he dared to cause trouble.


    "Cousin brother, I know I was wrong. I didn''t know brother Lao Yu was your savior before, so I''m sorry. Brother Yu, Brother Ma, Brother Silang, I was blind. Loong sincerely apologized to everyone.


    Captain Cheng, Loong is your cousin, he is also my younger brother. As the old saying goes, we will never get to know each other if we don''t fight. Brother Ma Jin is a good friend of mine, we will be family in the future. Yu Jingyan said.


    "Brother Yu, Brother Cheng, I''ll be troubling you." Ma Jin said with a smile.


    After going through a series of blunder, Ma Jin, Yu Jingyan and Loong finally became friends. Cheng Dawei initially wanted to set up a feast to thank Yu Jingyan for saving his life, but as he was working overtime to create the Heavenly Bead, he tactfully rejected.


    "Alright then. Let''s meet again next time if there''s a chance." Cheng Dawei brought Loong and left the shop.

 C67

    "Brother Ma, where did you say you were staying last time?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "Immortal Footloose Island, Contemplation Youth Inn." Ma Jin said.


    "What?" Why do you live there? " Yu Jingyan''s tone suddenly rose, shocking him.


    "Brother Yu, is there a problem with that youth brigade. I think the price is acceptable. It''s not particularly expensive, and its environment is not bad. It''s rather hygienic ¡­" Ma Jin asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Xiao Ma, there is indeed a problem with that youth brigade, but it is not in the same area as the one you mentioned. There was an incident in that shop before, and it was extremely vicious. Simply put, that shop is not clean. There is dirt in it. Do you understand? " Chen Xi opened his mouth.


    Silang and Ma Jin revealed a puzzled look, but Silang''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Brother Yu, tell us what happened." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan sank into his memories and spoke: "The Guanxin Youth Hostel of the Immortal Legacy Island used to be a bustling family of young brigades in the entire city. There lived a girl there, and it was rumored that the girl was kind and adopted a lot of stray cats and dogs, so the story started from that girl.


    Actually, I don''t know her name. After all, many years have passed, and the authenticity of these stories still needs to be verified.


    The Guanxin Youth Hostel was located in a large Tibetan villa on the side of the La Sa River on the island of Scented Feet, and there were more than twenty rooms upstairs and downstairs. The young lady had adopted a lot of small wandering animals, and normally, the young lady would lead the small animals in the courtyard to bathe in the sun, bathe them in water, and treat their illnesses.


    The girl''s actions were posted on the internet forum by her donkey friends. Tourists from all over the country arrived after hearing the news, causing the green brigade to be packed with people. Some of them were even willing to set up tents in the courtyard after their rooms were full ¡­ Sigh, I have to say, people''s herd mentality is really scary.


    The way the tourists did things made the girls feel pressured, but it also made it difficult for the boss of the youth brigade. After all, there were too many customers, so it was hard to avoid some incidents, such as when a customer lost something and someone fought.


    Later on, in order to relieve the pressure of management and service, the boss of the youth brigade raised the threshold for guests'' stay. This threshold was not only the price, but also the key point was to make an appointment a month in advance. If you made an appointment, you would have to pay an appointment, even if you didn''t want to live there, you would have to make an appointment.


    However, the story had only just begun.


    Although there were fewer guests who went to the Guanxin Youth Hostel Inn, on the internet, the attention of the netizens towards the young lady and the young brigade did not decrease, and people still paid attention to her and the young brigade from time to time.


    Then, a careful netizen discovered a problem: The girl adopted one or two small animals almost every week, but the total number of small animals she adopted remained almost unchanged. It had been several years since she had been noticed by netizens asking this question, and the number of small animals she adopted was still as large as ever, neither increasing nor decreasing.


    The netizens began guessing where the animals she had adopted had gone to.


    Some netizens speculated that the girl was actually a psychopath, an angel of love who adopted small animals on the surface but tortured and executed adopted small animals behind their backs. Of course, many netizens expressed different opinions, however, people seemed to believe that the girl was a psychopath, and then some netizens criticized her on the internet. Others came to the island to cause trouble for the girl, and others called the police and asked them to investigate the girl. The girl clarified that the small animals she adopted were given free to those who liked them, and that her personal abilities were limited, so the number of small animals she kept at her side was basically constant.


    Although the investigation by the police did not find any clues regarding the girl''s animal abuse, and the girl had made a corresponding statement, the denouncement and abuse from the netizens did not stop there, or even intensified. Later on, the girl left the Guanxin Youth Hostel, and no one knew where she went with the little animals she had adopted, and no one could be sure whether she had killed them or not, because the record of adoption she gave to the police was not complete, and it only covered a small portion of the animals she had adopted. According to her explanation, most of the people who had adopted animals from her place did not have accurate contact information.


    Later on, the girls, small animals and Guanxin Youth Hostel gradually faded out of people''s sight. It was only a few years ago, when they were repairing the road on the Immortal Legacy Island, did they dig out an abandoned well cover.


    Beneath the cover of the well were the skeletons of a large number of small animals, cats, dogs, rabbits, squirrels, and there was a great deal of debate about the exact number. Some said that there were hundreds of dead animals, others that there were only twenty or thirty, and others that there was a young woman''s body in the abandoned well.


    At that time, there were indeed a large amount of animal corpses found in the abandoned well. He said that he had a conservative estimate of more than fifty, but no human corpses were found, and the girl''s whereabouts were unknown as well. The police also lost track of the girl, and no one knew whether she was dead or alive, nor did anyone know whether or not those animals were killed by her and thrown into the abandoned well.


    After the well was discovered, the netizens started discussing about Guanxin Youth Hostel on the internet once again. And during that time, something happened to Guanxin Youth Hostel again, and a customer who had only been in the house for a few days jumped down from the roof and died. Although the villa was only on the third floor, the back of his head touched the ground, and he died on the spot.


    Every once in a while, something will happen to the family. The guests that stayed in the family will either be killed in a car accident, or take some sleeping pills, or commit suicide, or have their wrists cut off. According to the data that Jeb had given me, from the time I was found in the abandoned well until now, four people died in the family.


    Although Lao Chen and I went there and did not investigate the direct connection between those people''s deaths and the Cyan Brigade, I just had a feeling that when we were in that Cyan Brigade, there was a kind of oppression, and it made us feel very uncomfortable. The day after we checked the Cyan Brigade, Lao Chen drove a car accident, and we were almost struck to death.


    After Yu Jingyan finished speaking, he frowned and asked: "Brother Yu, is that family of youth so evil? It''s really hard to believe that dead people from time to time are not the doing of monsters and monsters. However, looking at this dead person''s frequency, it seems a bit like a curse. "


    "You know the curse?" When Yu Jingyan heard these two words, Yu Jingyan felt a little surprised.


    Silang scratched his head: "Didn''t I play it on TV before, it''s just cursing and killing people, that Japanese death video or something like that, I feel that it''s kind of similar."


    Yu Jingyan replied with an "Oh", as he sank into deep thought.


    "Looks like Silang''s'' curse ''and his'' curse ''aren''t the same thing. That''s right, he doesn''t even know any techniques, how could he know what a'' curse ''is." Yu Jingyan thought.


    "Um, wait a moment, Brother Yu, Silang, what are you talking about? What curse? Why can''t I understand?" Ma Jin said.


    That place is not suitable for living. Brother Ma, I suggest that you go and live in another place, if not, you can go over to my place to rest for a while. In any case, I have a flat over there, and even Silang and I cannot come over.


    "It can''t be. I feel that the youth brigade is pretty good, to think that so many things happened to them?" I would like to ask, if that''s the case, why is the business there so good? " Ma Jin asked doubtfully.


    Yu Jingyan: "Although four of the members of the Cyan Brigade had died, according to the police investigations, their deaths had nothing to do with the Cyan Brigade. The operation of the Cyan Brigade met the requirements, so the Cyan Brigade continued to operate normally. As for the business that you said, it''s because, in this world, there is never a lack of so-called brave people who flatter themselves by seeking excitement, and the guests who live in the youth brigade are mostly people who go for the strange history of Guanxin Youth Hostel. They mustered their courage to stay here for a few days, and when they return, they will immediately have a chance to chat with others and brag about it. You should know that there are many young people who are crazy about that kind of exciting things.


    After hearing Yu Jingyan''s earnest words, Ma Jin nodded, indicating that he would quickly move from the Guanxin Youth Hostel.


    Brother Yu, since you guys still have to work overtime tonight, I won''t disturb you guys any longer. Let''s meet again another day, I will first go back to Guanxin Youth Hostel to pack up my things, and then find a suitable place to stay. If it really isn''t good, I''ll have to go to your place to nag. Ma Jin said.


    After that, Ma Jin left the shop and asked in a low voice: "Brother Yu, Brother Chen, with your personalities, if you were to encounter a situation like the Guanxin Youth Hostel, how could you give up so easily?"


    Yu Jingyan sighed: "I also didn''t want to give up at that point, but the situation at that time was indeed too strange, just like the Mirror Spirit that we just experienced, while Lao Chen and I were in the Guanxin Youth Hostel, we only felt that it was extremely depressing, but did not feel the slightest bit of evil Qi, and in the end on the way back, Lao Chen encountered a serious accident on our journey, old me understood Lao Chen''s driving skills very well, that car accident caused me to feel afraid, adding the matter of the Pure Heavenly Bead that I was busy at that time, I did not go to the Guanxin Youth Hostel again.


    Silang: "Didn''t you say that you couldn''t detect any evil aura at all? Or maybe your opponent was a more eccentric evil being than the Mirror Spirit, which is why you didn''t sense it."


    Yu Jingyan, "It''s different now, at that time, only Lao Chen and I were slightly weak. Now, with a super expert like you, the Evergreen Saber in your hands, and the nimble Ma Jin, we might not lose anymore."


    Silang: "That may be the case, but Brother Yu, I really cannot use that incomparably mighty Evergreen Saber Arts anymore. At least, I won''t be able to use it for this month.


    Yu Jingyan: "Uh, let''s take this opportunity to act. Actually I don''t have anymore Thunder Talisman on hand, it will take me a while to make more Thunder Talisman."


    Lao Yu, Silang, I feel that if we do not thoroughly investigate the situation regarding Guanxin Youth Hostel, I will not let this matter rest. Chen Xi took the lead and expressed his opinion.


    Yu Jingyan and Silang looked at each other and nodded at the same time.

 C68

    "Then let''s do it tomorrow at noon. We have to work overtime tonight. We can go tomorrow when we have more Yang energy." Yu Jingyan said.


    When they returned home at night, Yu Jingyan and Silang immersed themselves into work and continuously made Heavenly Bead for a few hours.


    Before going to sleep, Yu Jingyan was worried about Ma Jin and hence he called him. Ma Jin was still in a daze and told him that he had already checked out of his room tomorrow.


    "Alright, you rest first. We''ll go to your place tomorrow afternoon. If there''s any news, we can contact you at any time."


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Jingyan went back to sleep. During this period of time, he had been under a lot of pressure, and the three of them were basically maintaining a state of extreme nervousness, although the Mirror Spirit problem had already been solved, but the matter of someone breaking into their home, to this point, left them without any clues. Yu Jingyan could feel that the big net above their head was pressing down even more heavily on them.


    The next morning, Yu Jingyan and Silang woke up and went to wake Chen Xi up. The three of them called Ma Jin, who had just woke up.


    Xianzu Island was located in the southern part of the pass area, a small island in the middle of the Lhasa River. To the east and west were several sandbars surrounded by a unique, natural landscape that was well-preserved in this ancient city. There were also many places to spend money and to visit, such as inns, taverns, bars and studios.


    Of course, there were also a few tourists who did not just leave behind their memories, they also left behind their lives, like the four people who met with problems during Guanxin Youth Hostel.


    Yu Jingyan came to the Guanxin Youth Hostel easily. At this time, Ma Jin was squatting in the courtyard washing up. Back then, this courtyard was once full of all kinds of small animals, but now, not even a single piece of dog hair could be seen.


    The moment he entered the courtyard, Yu Jingyan immediately felt an obvious sense of pressure. Although the current sunlight was just right, his heart still felt a chill. A few years ago, when he was in that car accident, he was deeply afraid ¡ª ¡ª The unknown enemies were always the most terrifying.


    Chen Xi also obviously became unnatural, his right hand touching the Swinging Rod, ready to fight at any time.


    Silang seemed to not have been affected and muttered: "It''s a pretty good place to stay. The environment is elegant and fresh. There are still people cooking, and the smell of food is coming from the kitchen. Brother Yu, do you really think that the people who have come here with great storms and great waves think that this place is dangerous? "


    Yu Jingyan nodded seriously: "Of course there''s danger. Your cultivation is not high enough, and I haven''t detected it yet."


    After Ma Jin washed up, he went over to greet the three of them. He said: "Brother Yu, Brother Chen, Silang, I have everything ready, and can check out at any time. It''s just that this young brigade does indeed seem to have no problems.


    Yu Jingyan frowned, and after standing in the courtyard and observing the young men, he opened his mouth and asked: "Who is it? Are there any beauties? "


    Ma Jin: "Loong also stays here ¡­ After you called me last night, I couldn''t fall asleep, so I got up to smoke on the balcony. After midnight, I saw the drunk Loong, his friends and two young women coming here, and lived next door to me, and since we had already resolved our conflict with him yesterday, I went up to greet them and even sent him a cigarette. Hehe, that brat is in pretty good health, last night I listened attentively to him for a few hours, and alas, a bachelor dog like me, I almost couldn''t hold myself back, they are probably still snoring right now. "


    When Yu Jingyan heard this, he did not feel good. Although he had already reconciled with Loong, he still did not see Loong''s actions of swindling food, deceiving drinks, and caressing people.


    "Ai, if I didn''t lose my hair, I wouldn''t have been unable to get a girl ¡­" Yu Jingyan thought.


    Looking at the low door frame of the villa in front of him, he frowned and said: "Silang, Brother Ma, did you see that? The height of the door frame of the villa entrance is not even 1.8 meters, and most people have to lower their heads to enter, this is the place that gives off a sense of pressure."


    "Brother Yu, do you need to lower your head at this height?" Silang said as he looked at Yu Jingyan who was more than 1.7m.


    "I have to lower my head even if I''m 1.6 meters tall. This is a psychological effect, a subconscious action." Yu Jingyan said.


    Just as they were about to go up to Ma Jin''s room, a man wearing glasses at the front desk spoke up: "Are you guys here to stay?"


    "Boss, they are my friends. Come and help me carry my luggage. I''m going to check out." Ma Jin said.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then I''ll have to trouble you to show me your identification cards. Although you are not here to stay and don''t need to register, I still have to know your identities. I hope you can understand and cooperate." the man said.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry, this is the boss of the young brigade, his name is Shen Nuo." Ma Jin said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, he still had some impression of this Boss Shen. Initially, when he found out about the consecutive appearances of Guanxin Youth Hostel, he and Chen Xi first investigated Shen Nuo, but Shen Nuo''s background was clean and he did not find any suspicious points.


    However, Silang was a little displeased and said: "We are not staying, so why are you looking for our proof of identity?"


    From Silang''s point of view, the other party''s request to check their documents was disrespectful.


    "Silang, come to your understanding, there''s nothing wrong with checking your identification card." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Fine." Silang then took out his ID card, which Yu Jingyan handed over to the three of them, and swiped the ID card across a machine. Then, he returned the ID card back to Shen Nuo.


    "Please don''t misunderstand, I am just doing my routine. Even if you come to my youth brigade and don''t stay, if you want to enter your room, I have to confirm your identity. Otherwise, the police will punish me." Shen Nuo explained.


    After taking back their documents, the four of them went to the second floor. Yu Jingyan said in a low voice: "Did you notice, the vermilion ceiling on the first floor, the narrow and steep stairs, and the low door frame at the entrance caused people to feel pressured. I was staying here with Lao Chen for a few hours, and I felt that my mood was heavy, I suspect that the decorations for this young brigade were made by experts.


    Silang: "But that boss is always here right? Oh right, Brother Yu, when you guys came here to investigate, was it that boss?"


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "It''s him. From the moment he was famous in Guanxin Youth Hostel, when the young lady who adopts animals was still living here, the owner was Shen Nuo. After all these years, it''s still him."


    Silang: "Then why is he fine?"


    Yu Jingyan laughed coldly: "What do you think?"


    "You mean, he was up to something? He is the expert who laid down the array? " Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "Even though we don''t sense any abnormal auras from his body, I believe that he must be related to the repeated accidents in the Qing Yun Army."


    "Then that''s easy to deal with. Capture him and torture him to death, why would we need to be afraid of him not admitting it?" Brother Yu, you have to learn from the experiences of the previous incident that happened in Xie Xiaomei''s house. Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "That won''t do, Shen Nuo is a man of his word. Even if you beat him to death, you might not be able to get any secrets from him, it won''t work."


    After he finished speaking, Yu Jingyan began to observe the murals on the second floor''s walls. The murals were of Vajra, the Guardian God, and other subjects that were commonly seen in the Snow-covered Plateau. However, after Yu Jingyan read them for a while, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Brother Yu, is there a problem with these frescoes?" Ma Jin asked.


    "There is indeed a problem. Although the subject matter of these murals is the protector type commonly seen in Tibetan Buddhism, upon closer inspection, we can find some clues, and the treatment of each God is different from that of traditional murals. Look at this Mascot Heavenly Mother, her eyes are larger than the traditional Mascot Heavenly Mother, then look at this Mascot Heavenly God of Water, her expression is even more exaggerated and ferocious, and this Ma Tou Ming Wang''s mouth is even more split open than the usual Ma Ming Wang. "In general, these angry gods, their facial features and expressions, are even more frightening than the traditional subjects. At first glance, it does not seem much, but if you stay here for a long time, you will definitely feel a sense of oppression. I think that these frescoes are the same as the doorframe, ceiling, and stairs, they are also part of the formation set up by that expert." Yu Jingyan analyzed the situation in detail.


    After going through a series of analyses from Yu Jingyan, Ma Jin clearly became more nervous. He pointed to a room on the second floor and said: "Brother Yu, I''ll stay here.


    Just as Ma Jin was about to open the door, the next door also opened, and a man and two women walked out. Yu Jingyan took a look and recognized the man as Loong''s brother.


    Yu Jingyan and the others had already resolved their conflict with Loong, and when the man saw Yu Jingyan and the others, he smiled and greeted them. Ma Jin, on the other hand, had a mischievous smile on his face as he asked: "Loong is still not awake, last night you were too tired?"


    The man laughed and said, "That''s right! He''s really good at tossing and turning. Let''s go eat something first. He''ll probably be sleeping until the afternoon. We''ll see you guys later."


    With that, he led a young girl to the staircase. The staircase was too long, so the three of them had no choice but to go down.


    Silang, Ma Jin and the rest all looked at the man and woman who were leaving with a face full of envy. Only Chen Xi had a calm expression, as he was also someone who didn''t touch a single leaf in the myriad of flowers, so it was normal for him to be used to it.


    After that, the four of them went to Ma Jin''s room. Ma Jin stayed in a single room which was quite expensive, even more expensive than those motel rooms outside.


    "Brother Ma, what do you think you''re doing here? The fees are high and the conditions aren''t good." Chen Xi muttered.


    Ma Jin: "It''s just for the sake of atmosphere, I heard that there are often beautiful encounters in the Cyan Brigade, so I took it for real. In the end, after staying for a few days, most of them were unkempt men, just a few girls, and they even slept with Loong."


    "There''s no need to feel regretful. I always felt that there would definitely be some less bewitching girls in this world that were waiting for us ¡­" Yu Jingyan consoled.


    Ma Jin had recently lost love, and Yu Jingyan had just dissipated. The two of them could be considered to be in the same boat and sympathizing with each other.

 C69

    After looking through the rooms with mutual appreciation, Ma Jin asked: "Brother Yu, do you think I should check out now?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Mhm, I''ll leave now."


    "But after we checked out, didn''t you say that this place was extremely dangerous? Yesterday, you were discussing with Silang and the others about how to solve the problem here. Ma Jin asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "Let''s check out first, I''ll talk to Shen Nuo later, see if I can find an opening on him."


    Ma Jin nodded his head, taking out a few sheets of paper from his bag, he said: "Please wait for me for a while, I''m going to the toilet."


    There was no toilet in the single room, so to go to the toilet, one had to go to the public toilet on the first floor.


    After Ma Jin went to the toilet, Chen Xi asked: "Lao Yu, have you reaped any further rewards from this revisit?"


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "Not yet, you must be careful when you go back later. Remember to check your car in advance so that no more accidents happen."


    Chen Xi: "Don''t worry, it was an accident the last time. I don''t think it has much to do with this young brigade, don''t be too pressured."


    "I don''t feel pressured at all, now I feel more and more that those real weapons are not that scary against us, no matter if it''s demons, ghosts or evil experts. What''s scary is an opponent like Mirror Spirit, we don''t even know what kind of things he is. Just like the situation in front of us, everyone knows that there''s a problem with this shop, but we can''t find out what''s the problem. Even if I look for the police for help, I might not be able to find any substantial evidence. Up till now, I can only confirm that Shen Nuo is related to those tourists who went missing, as for whether or not it was him, I don''t have any evidence at all ¡­ " Yu Jingyan''s words revealed deep helplessness.


    Silang opened his mouth and comforted her, "It''s fine, Brother Yu, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Yu Jingyan forced out a bitter smile. If the matter were really that simple, he wouldn''t be so distressed.


    "What''s that smell?" Yu Jingyan took a deep breath and smelled a bit, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "How could it smell that way? It''s the Cyan Brigade, with so many people staying here. It''s reasonable for them to have stinky feet." Silang said.


    During their conversation, Ma Jin returned from the toilet, picked up his luggage and was about to check out. The moment the four of them came out of the private room, they heard a woman''s scream from the other side of the door.


    Without waiting for Yu Jingyan''s order, Silang and Ma Jin had already rushed to the next door and kicked it open ¡­


    The scene in front of them shocked everyone!


    In the double room, Loong was lying on the bed half-naked, with a large amount of blood flowing out of the wound on his right wrist. The bed sheets and covers were covered with blood, and there were also a lot of blood stains on the floor.


    Yu Jingyan was also stunned, he suddenly realised that the smell he smelt earlier, was that of blood.


    It was just that in this room, other than the strong stench of blood, there was also the strong smell of alcohol and tobacco, as well as the smell of the liquid that flowed out after the man and woman''s lovemaking. Many different flavors mixed together, causing Yu Jingyan''s judgement to deviate, ignoring the most important smell of blood.


    Yu Jingyan was about to go up and check Loong''s body, but he was stopped by his companion.


    "You did it, didn''t you? Lao Yu, I know you are not an ordinary person, I never thought that you would actually be able to do such a cruel and merciless thing, don''t even f * cking come over, I will report this to the police right now! " Saying that, Loong''s friend took out his phone and reported to the police.


    Yu Jingyan was stupefied, he had no idea what was going on.


    However, he knew that he had an alibi. If there was a monitor here, he would be able to see that they had never been to this room before.


    When Loong''s friend called the police, in order to not let the man lose control of his emotions even a little, Yu Jingyan retreated to the door of the room, at the same time he leaned out to inspect Loong''s corpse. Loong''s left hand was holding a sharp razor blade, and there was a wound on his right wrist, it seemed like he had used his own blade to cut open the blood vessel on his wrist.


    "Something''s wrong, Loong''s soul is no longer here. If he had simply committed suicide, unless he was determined to die, there would definitely be grievances in his heart, and his soul would not have left this place so quickly ¡­ Could it be that this evil expert of the youth brigade had captured his soul? Or could it be that he did not hesitate to die so that his soul would leave this place or disappear after committing suicide? " Yu Jingyan thought.


    After they reported the police, Loong''s friends hid behind the two girls and looked at Yu Jingyan and the others cautiously. The two girls were so scared that they were trembling, not knowing what to do.


    Something big had happened and Shen Nuo quickly came to the door as well. After he clearly saw Loong''s death, he asked: "What happened?"


    "Old... Boss, they, they killed Loong ¡­ " Loong''s friend stammered.


    Shen Nuo immediately retreated to the side and picked up a mop from the corridor, looking at Yu Jingyan and the others, he said warily: "Don''t do anything, I''ll call the police, you guys put down your weapons ¡­ That Kangba guy, take the tibetan knife from your waist! "


    Silang''s face became ugly. The feeling of being wrongly accused was not good, but the way Shen Nuo called him and insisted on looking up his documents, made him feel humiliated.


    "I am a Huntress, so what if I bring a tibetan knife with me? I didn''t do anything bad, much less kill people, I have a sword holding certificate that is recorded in the Autonomous Region, what right do you have to make me put down my blade? My name is Silang, and even though I''m from Kang Ba, please do not directly call me ''that Kang Ba person''! " Silang endured his anger.


    Yu Jingyan patted Silang''s shoulders and said softly: "Don''t be agitated. The police will be here soon.


    "Brother Yu, my shadow is still positive." Silang said stubbornly.


    Yu Jingyan knew that Silang was stubborn, so he did not speak anymore. He was very clear that his side was all innocent.


    Thinking up to here, Yu Jingyan suddenly looked towards Ma Jin who was at the side ¡­


    "That''s right, Ma Jin had been to the toilet for seven or eight minutes before. At that time, Loong''s friends should have just about gone to eat, which means, Ma Jin did not have an alibi. Could it be him? His movements were nimble, it was easy for him to suppress the slumbering Loong ¡­ But, why would Loong show a relieved smile? Don''t tell me Loong thinks that dying at Ma Jin''s hands is not worth it? " Yu Jingyan thought.


    A few minutes later, the police arrived and a murder case occurred. The police officers of the Immortal Footloose Island police station and the City Police Department went out to report together, and upon seeing that the person in charge was their old friend Jeb, Yu Jingyan, Yu Jingyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    pulled Yu Jingyan to a room to the side and asked: "What''s going on, why is there such a thing happening wherever you are?"


    Yu Jingyan was also a little embarrassed, and said: "I have troubled you, but this time it is none of our business, you know there is a problem with this youth brigade, a friend of mine previously did not know the situation, so we came here to help him carry his luggage, but in that short period of time, that fellow in the room next door died, he looked like he had cut off his own wrist, you guys go investigate first."


    "Lao Yu, I don''t have any intentions of blaming you. You have helped me greatly, how can I complain about you causing trouble for me? I mean, does the youth brigade really have that kind of thing? is it something that needs to be explained in quantum mechanics? " Jeb said.


    After a moment of hesitation, Yu Jingyan said: "The specific situation is still unknown, you guys should first determine the time of Loong''s death. Let me tell you, half an hour ago, a group of us came here to help my friend Ma Jin carry his luggage, withdraw his room, and on our way up, we met Loong''s other two male and three female guests who were eating in his room. We chatted in his room for a while, until ten minutes ago, when we heard the girl''s scream. "Then, that man and woman will not be able to escape responsibility."


    "Alright, I got it. After Loong''s people left, have you guys been staying in your rooms all this time? Did you hear any unusual sounds from next door?" Jeb asked.


    "Um, during this period, my friend Ma Jin went to the washroom for about seven to eight minutes. When he just returned, the tenant of Loong''s room also returned. After thinking about it, Yu Jingyan decided to tell Jeb about Ma Jin having left the room before. After all, he was not very close with Ma Jin, and Ma Jin had something to do with him before.


    Jeb nodded and did not say anymore. was Yu Jingyan''s friend and although Jeb had his suspicions, he did not directly reveal it.


    After some investigation, the police came to the conclusion that Loong had died while the guests were eating downstairs, and that he had died while Ma Jin was going to the toilet.


    The cause of death was due to excessive loss of blood, and from the looks of it, the one who killed Loong was the sharp blade in his left hand.


    Not to mention whether Loong killed himself or not, at the moment, everyone knew that after the blood vessels on his right wrist were cut open, Loong did not struggle, but only calmly waited for his death. There were no traces of a battle in the room, and at the time of Loong''s death, the alcohol in his body had already been reduced to a very low level.


    Loong''s good friends confirmed that a few days ago, Ma Jin, Yu Jingyan and the others had a falling out with Loong and fought fiercely. Not even two days later, Ma Jin had another fight with Loong and his friends.


    Jeb also found out from Yu Jingyan''s group of three that when Loong died, he went to the toilet and for about seven to eight minutes, left their sight. Even though Yu Jingyan, Silang and Chen Xi were able to prove to each other that they had always been in the single room, although their statements were not completely convincing, Jeb naturally knew what kind of person Yu Jingyan was. He also knew that it was impossible for Yu Jingyan to kill Loong because of a small matter.


    Although Jeb did not come to a conclusion, but from the clues he had gathered, Ma Jin was the most suspicious of them all.

 C70

    When the policemen and Loong''s friends all looked at Ma Jin, Ma Jin spoke out: "Officer, please observe carefully. I did indeed have an uncomfortable stomach and went to the toilet.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Ma. In order to protect the privacy of our customers, the store did not have any surveillance system installed. Therefore, no one can prove that you were indeed in the toilet during that period of time." The owner of the shop, Shen Nuo, said.


    Although it was possible to check whether or not Ma Jin had ever gone to the toilet from the toilet''s excrement, it was impossible to determine when exactly he had gone to the toilet. In other words, if Ma Jin had only stayed there for one minute in the toilet within the span of seven or eight minutes, there would still be enough time for him to commit murder.


    "Boss Shen, weren''t you there when I went downstairs? I even borrowed a lighter from you. When I came out, didn''t you greet me?" Ma Jin said innocently.


    Shen Nuo shook his head and said softly: "Mr. Ma, ever since your friend came here, I have always been in the courtyard bathing in the sun. When did I ever see you go to the toilet? Are you asking me to give you false evidence? "


    With that said, everyone turned towards Ma Jin, even Yu Jingyan could not help but become suspicious.


    "Ma Jin and Loong have a grudge, and his skills are extremely good, it would be easy for him to subdue Loong, he did not have an alibi at the time of the crime, but now, he seems to have lied about going to the toilet ¡­ Could it be that I have truly seen the wrong person, the seemingly honest Ma Jin is actually a merciless murderer? " Yu Jingyan thought.


    "Shen Nuo, I have no enmity with you, why would you accuse me wrongly? "Comrade Police, quickly check his lighter. He must have my fingerprints on the machine ¡­" Ma Jin shouted in anger.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Nuo shook his head: "Mr. Ma, I don''t smoke, and I don''t have a fire machine on me, don''t ask me to act as your witness, my criminal investigation methods are very advanced, the police will definitely not let the murderer go." Shen Nuo said.


    Hahaha, Shen Nuo, you tricked me, right? I have a clear conscience, let them find out, Brother Yu, what do you think I meant by that look of mine, do you think I did it? Ma Jin''s voice sounded indignant ¡­


    "Mr. Ma Jin, please calm down and cooperate with us." Jeb opened his mouth.


    A few policemen came over to Ma Jin''s side and raised his hand. After the policemen controlled him, he said: "Shen Nuo, I don''t know why you wanted to harm me. When I prove my innocence, I will come and demand an explanation from you. Yu Jingyan, you have let me experience what it means to be cold in the face of the world. "


    Shen Nuo: "Are you threatening me?"


    Jeb: "About that, he wants to seek an explanation from you, it''s not even a threat."


    Yu Jingyan sighed, he was not sure if Loong''s death was related to him, but from the evidence, he could tell that Ma Jin was the most suspicious one, and he did not want to say too much before the matter was investigated.


    "Brother Ma, if you are innocent, I will definitely help you clear the suspicion and bring the real culprit to justice. But if you did it, you will face severe punishment from the law." Yu Jingyan said.


    Ma Jin nodded and fell into silence.


    The police had brought back Yu Jingyan''s group, Loong''s friends and the Qing Ji owner, Shen Nuo, back to the police station to make a statement.


    After recording the statement, Yu Jingyan was called to his office.


    "Lao Yu, I know this has nothing to do with you, but you are, after all, not an ordinary person. With your attainments in quantum mechanics, did you notice the murder in the room next door?" Jeb asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I didn''t notice at all, I only smelt a trace of the smell of blood, and at that time, the smell wasn''t very strong. After being diluted by the smelly socks, the smell of smoke, the smell of alcohol, and the fresh air outside, I completely ignored the smell. However, Loong''s death could be said to be soundless. I''m very sorry, if I had been a little more vigilant at that time, maybe I would have been able to stop that massacre. "


    Jeb: "Do you think Ma Jin did it?"


    Yu Jingyan: "How would I know that you asked this? I fought with Ma Jin and drank wine together, but we haven''t known each other for a long time, so I can only say based on my impression that he isn''t that kind of person, that the ones on the scene were investigated by you, that the confessions were all recorded by you, and that the relevant evidence and clues were all collected by you guys. You should know this better than me."


    Jeb: "Don''t be agitated, I asked this because I felt that I''m very familiar with you. In fact, at first glance, this case seemed to have a lot of suspicions, but after careful investigation, I found out that there were still a lot of suspicious points. For example, when Loong''s friends left the room, they would casually lock the door, and when we arrived at the scene, there were no signs of damage to the door, unless Ma Jin had a spare key, he wouldn''t be able to enter at all. Also, Loong and the man stayed at the Cyan Brigade late last night, and they only knew each other when they were drinking, if Ma Jin intentionally murdered Loong last night, he wouldn''t have prepared the key in advance, and wouldn''t have enough time to fix the key. Also, Loong''s corpse didn''t have any fingerprints on it. It''s also rather urgent for Ma Jin to kill the strong and robust Loong and remove all traces of the crime. What''s more, I can''t understand why Loong did not resist, even if he was sleeping soundly, and if Ma Jin had cut open his blood vessels, he would have definitely woken up, struggled, and roared, so it''s very strange for you people next door to hear some noise. Furthermore, when Loong died, his face revealed a smile, this point, although it can be explained with the changes in his muscles, but combined with the various suspicions from before, Ma Jin''s crime is actually very small.


    "What about the weapon?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "According to the comparison between the technicians, the weapon was the razor blade that Loong was holding in his left hand, the weapon also did not have Ma Jin''s fingerprints on it, and the blade was Loong''s, we found a bag of newly opened razor blades from Loong''s bag, they were missing one, and the weapon was the one that his friend mentioned, the weapon was the one that he bought yesterday afternoon after eating. This is also a big doubt, tell me, in the short span of a few minutes, how did Ma Jin formulate such a meticulous killing plan, and use Loong''s razor blade to silently kill Loong? Although there is currently no strong evidence to prove that Ma Jin was innocent, from my many years of experience as a police officer, I can tell that this was really not done by Ma Jin. " Jeb said with certainty.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, agreeing with Jeb''s deduction.


    Then the problem was, if it wasn''t Ma Jin, then how did Loong die?


    "Have you checked out the other guests in the youth brigade?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Jeb, Silang, Chen Xi, Ma Jin, Shen Nuo and the two girls in Loong''s room. Of course, there was also the dead Loong, the other guests had gone out to play with the group earlier, and the boss of the Cyan Brigade, Shen Nuo, said that since the both of you had gone over, he had stayed in the courtyard to bask in the sun. This explanation was confirmed by Loong''s companions, at least when Loong''s comrades went down to eat outside, and when they returned, Shen Nuo was still in the courtyard. As for whether Shen Nuo went to the toilet or if Ma Jin went to borrow fire from him, both sides had their own reasons for doing so. It was difficult for us to come to a conclusion on this, so Ma Jin did not have an adequate proof of his absence. Shen Nuo said that other than the rest of you, no one else have went to the Black Brigade today. From the looks of it, the culprit might very well be among you, but I have already eliminated the most likely Ma Jin, so I want to ask, Lao Yu, do you think that Loong might have committed suicide or died in the hands of someone other than you? "


    At the time of the crime, he, Silang and the others were chatting in a private room. Because it was noon and he did not sense any danger when he was going to the Cyan Brigade, his vigilance had relaxed a bit. He was not sure if anyone had entered the room next door through the window or some other route and killed Loong with thunderous speed.


    But, no matter how clever the method of the opponent was, Loong''s fatal injury only happened once, and that was the wound on his right wrist.


    If someone tried to murder Loong, it was impossible for Loong to not even have the time to cry for help. After all, the cut was on his wrist, not a fatal artery like the one on his carotid artery.


    After thinking about it, Yu Jingyan thought of two possibilities. One, the one who killed Loong was not a human but a demon, a demon who had great skills and could kill without being discovered by Yu Jingyan, and two, Loong committed suicide.


    "Jeb, do you think it''s possible that Loong committed suicide?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Jeb hesitated for a while, then said: "From my point of view, I believe even more that Loong committed suicide, and I don''t believe that Ma Jin did it."


    "But did he commit suicide?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "So far, it seems like there isn''t any, Loong hasn''t studied at all, he had come here for many years and had never done anything proper. He only knew how to cheat girls'' money every day, and in other words, he''s just a pretty boy who eats too much. Even though this is Ma Jin''s first time here and his first time staying in the Guanxin Youth Hostel, Loong has lived here many times. From the records system of the Cyan Brigade, there are a total of five times where he goes with different girls every time, and each time was when they opened a room for other girls. " Jeb said.


    Yu Jingyan could not help but scold "scum man" inwardly, but in his heart he was calculating: If Loong did not commit suicide, then he must have done it by demons and devils.


    "Loong is not a left-handed person, but from the looks of the corpse, if he committed suicide, that means he cut open the wrist of his right hand with his left hand, this situation does not make sense. Lao Yu, help me, no matter if it''s using quantum mechanics or using some other advanced knowledge to explain it, I hope you can help me find the person who killed Loong. Even if that person is Loong himself, I still want to know, why did he commit suicide? " Jeb said.

 C71

    Yu Jingyan thought again as an image appeared in his mind: Just as Loong''s friends were about to go eat dinner, Ma Jin went to the toilet, and Lao Chen were waiting for him in the single room, Loong suddenly opened his eyes, but his body had already lost control of itself. An evil soul had invaded his body, occupied his body, drove him to get out of bed, and when he took out a sharp razor from his bag, he used his left hand to grip the blade, and suddenly slashed open the blood vessel on his right wrist. After that, Loong''s friends returned to their rooms and saw Loong''s body.


    "Perhaps what I guessed was the truth. Maybe the four people who met with mishap also died the same way. Maybe the accident that happened between Lao Chen and I was in back then was also because that profound opponent took over Lao Chen''s body ¡­" Yu Jingyan thought.


    "Lao Yu, what are you thinking about?" Jeb asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "This time, the case is indeed very thorny. We were clearly just next door, yet we did not notice anything amiss in Loong, Jeb, since this matter had happened to me, I will definitely help you with all my might. If this is really an area that I''m proficient in, I will help you find the culprit."


    Yu Jingyan did not explain the "area of expertise" he mentioned, and Jeb did not question him further.


    The two understood each other very well.


    That was the "Quantum Mechanics related topic" that Jeb mentioned.


    "Did he still not find anything wrong with Shen Nuo?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Jeb: "No, according to our investigations, Shen Nuo''s background is clean, there is no criminal record, and there is no evidence that the person who caused the accident in Guanxin Youth Hostel had anything to do with him either. He has no motive, and even if he killed people at random, he did it too cleanly, without leaving any evidence. Just like this time, although Shen Nuo did not have sufficient alibi, we did not manage to find any clues related to Loong''s death."


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, then asked: "Jeb, you have already analyzed the possibility that the culprit was Ma Jin, so the problem is, if Ma Jin is not the culprit, then there is no need for him to lie, that is to say, he did go to the toilet during the incident, and even borrowed fire from Shen Nuo, but Ma Jin did not lie, and the person who lied is Shen Nuo."


    However, Jeb said: "That might not be true, maybe Ma Jin knew that he did not have an alibi when he went to the toilet, that''s why he said Shen Nuo saw him going to the toilet. I feel that this question is not very meaningful. Whether Shen Nuo is lying or Ma Jin is lying, it has nothing to do with Loong''s death. "


    Yu Jingyan did not think so. In his opinion, either Ma Jin or Shen Nuo had heard a lie, and the lie''s motives were worth considering, so maybe this was the main reason for the case.


    Soon after, Jeb said that as the number one suspect, Ma Jin would definitely be locked up. The others, such as Yu Jingyan, Silang, Chen Xi and his friends, would just need to wait for a while.


    Silang and Chen Xi were waiting for Yu Jingyan in the corridor. After Yu Jingyan finished conversing with Officer Jeb, he was about to bring Silang and Chen Xi to leave when Loong''s distant cousin, Cheng Dawei, his wife and cousins came to the police station.


    "Lao Yu, how did Loong die?" Cheng Dawei asked with a face full of grief.


    Yu Jingyan: "We have not come to a conclusion yet and are still investigating. Captain Cheng, the deceased is already dead.


    Yu Jingyan did not talk too much about Loong''s death, because Ma Jin was, after all, his number one suspect. Yu Jingyan was worried that Cheng Dawei would misunderstand him because of this.


    He had to hand this matter over to the Officer Jeb.


    Jeb brought the dead family member and Cheng Dawei to the office to discuss the situation, while Yu Jingyan took advantage of this to leave the police station.


    Just as they left the station, Yu Jingyan and the other two saw Shen Nuo walking in front.


    Shen Nuo did not take a taxi. On the way back to the Immortal Footloose Island from the city police station, Yu Jingyan and the other two followed behind him.


    "Brother Yu, I feel very unhappy looking at that guy." Silang said in a low voice.


    Yu Jingyan knew that when he was at the Guanxin Youth Hostel, Shen Nuo offending Silang had made him unhappy.


    "Calm down, I don''t like him either. Five members of his Cyan Brigade have already died, adding the missing young lady who adopted the small animals, I firmly believe that Shen Nuo is related to those victims. Maybe Shen Nuo is just a accomplice of the mastermind, or maybe he is an evil being with high cultivation, but no matter what the situation is, it is not appropriate for us to alert him. " Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang nodded, the hand holding the tibetan knife still did not loosen.


    Shen Nuo was walking at a moderate pace and from a distance, Yu Jingyan and the others could not see his expression clearly. However, their instincts told them that Shen Nuo should be very happy at this time.


    The sky had yet to turn dark, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on Shen Nuo''s straight body, reflecting the golden light emitted by the Lasa River, just like a landscape painting.


    There were not many people by the river, so Yu Jingyan and the rest did not dare to get too close, lest they were discovered by Shen Nuo.


    Shen Nuo walked along the Lhasa River for a while, then stopped in front of a newly built road. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket ¡­


    Yu Jingyan opened his eyes wide. He clearly remembered that when they were fighting in the Cyan Brigade, Shen Nuo had said that he wouldn''t smoke and he wouldn''t bring fire with him ¡­


    With his poor eyesight, Yu Jingyan saw Shen Nuo skillfully opening the cigarette, taking out three cigarettes. Then, he suddenly turned around and waved at Yu Jingyan and the others who were hiding behind the telephone pole.


    "Brother Yu, he found us." Silang said.


    "I don''t think so. I think he might be greeting someone or sending a signal ¡­"


    Before Yu Jingyan could finish his words, he heard Shen Nuo''s shout from the front: "Yu Jingyan, borrow a fire!"


    The three of them could only emerge from behind the teleport pole and walked towards Shen Nuo.


    Yu Jingyan threw the lighter back to Shen Nuo. After receiving the lighter, Shen Nuo placed the three cigarettes simultaneously into his mouth and lit them up. Then, he moved the cigarette away and coughed a few times before squatting down and inserting the three cigarettes into the green belt on the side of the road.


    "Thank you." Shen Nuo said coldly.


    "What are you doing? Fertilizer the green belt?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "Yu Jingyan, Chen Xi, I have some impression of you two. A few years ago, the two of you came to the Guanxin Youth Hostel, and said that you were investigating the tenant who accidentally fell to the ground. Shen Nuo maintained his squatting posture, looked at the three cigarettes in front of him, and asked a irrelevant question.


    "You seem to have a good memory. Let me ask you, what are you doing?" Yu Jingyan repeated his question.


    "In the past, when I was repairing the road here, I cleaned up an abandoned well and found a large number of dead animals. The well is right in front of me, at the location of the green belt." Shen Nuo said.


    "So, you''re mourning those little animals?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "I guess so. Every once in a while, I would come over to burn some incense ¡­" Today, I went to the police station and wasted my time. I didn''t have the time to buy incense, so I bought a box of cigarettes. " Shen Nuo said.


    Yu Jingyan: "Did you smoke in the past?"


    Shen Nuo shook his head, the cigarette in front of him was about to burn out, he stood up.


    "But I see that you''re very skilled at opening cigarettes." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Is it hard to open cigarettes? Even if I don''t smoke, after buying a few times, I should be able to master this movement. Yu Jingyan, do you think Loong''s death has anything to do with me? " Shen Nuo said.


    Yu Jingyan: "What do you think?"


    "I have a clear conscience. Yu Jingyan, when you came to my shop, I saw a hint of sadness on your face, didn''t guess wrong? Shen Nuo said.


    Yu Jingyan was stunned, he had indeed encountered something that made him extremely sad ¡ª Linlin had completely died, and had vanished into thin air ¡­


    Linlin had dissipated so as to save him, Silang, Xie Xiaomei and the others.


    But Yu Jingyan felt that he had disguised himself well, and did not reveal any sad feelings.


    "You will meet?" Yu Jingyan said.


    Shen Nuo, "Meet face to face? In my line of work, I have a lot of contacts, and every day I have to face all kinds of guests. For the most part, those who come here to travel and dare to stay with me have stories that ordinary people have never experienced before. So, I tried to guess their experiences from their words and actions, and gradually gained some insights. Take the three of you for example, Yu Jingyan, although your appearance looks sloppy and unorganized, your words are rough and crude, but your heart is soft and kind, your emotions are exquisite and sincere. You must have a lot of experience, the sadness between your brows most likely has something to do with love, is it due to wish or is it because of the separation of the yin and the yang? All in all, it will not be unrequited love. Your actions all revealed a very strong confidence that you once had an unforgettable love affair. However, that love affair has ended or been lost, and it was only recently that it was completely lost. "


    Yu Jingyan was dumbstruck. He was deeply surprised by Shen Nuo''s analysis.


    "Silang, you are very violent at such a young age, and you display extraordinary skills whenever you raise your hands. I can tell that you are a practitioner, and one that is very strong in actual combat. You are a person of the Kang District, you carry a tibetan knife with you, and you yourself are like an unsheathed blade. Your eyes are crystal clear, if you have not experienced the affairs of a man and a woman, you have not experienced love, and are still single. You have been walking behind Yu Jingyan the entire time, and are very close to him, is it to protect him? You regard friendship very highly, you view Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi as your good brothers, but you do not completely view them as your close friends, perhaps it is because you have not known them for long enough, and your experiences are lacking as well. I believe you are the kind of person who would risk your life for a friend once you identify them. Also, you have a secret in your heart. Your eyes told me that that secret is very important, and Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi don''t know your secret, right? " After he finished commenting on Yu Jingyan, Shen Nuo began commenting on Silang once more.


    Silang was also stunned, he never thought that the rarely interacted Shen Nuo would be able to see through him.


    Yu Jingyan looked at Silang''s eyes, as if he could see through the secret that Shen Nuo was telling him.

 C72

    "Chen Xi, you have a deep and loyal relationship with Yu Jingyan, and I know that the two of you must have experienced many things together, which is why you two have established such deep emotions. You should be from a military background, and your military training has allowed you to be on guard all the time. I feel that you should have killed before, and I''m not talking about the random killing of innocent people, but the battles on the battlefield with the enemy, or killing the target while on a mission ¡­ I can''t see through you at all. To be honest, I have a feeling that when you get serious, you will be even more terrifying than Silang, but of course, what I mean is that your skills are not above Silang''s, but that you will be able to deal with the enemy more easily than Silang. I can see the desire in your eyes. You are longing for something, something real, something emotional, a memory, or something hard to describe. I don''t know. " Shen Nuo continued to analyze Chen Xi.


    Yu Jingyan stared intently at Silang, Chen Xi and Shen Nuo. Although he did not know if Shen Nuo''s analysis of Silang and Chen Xi was accurate, he knew that Shen Nuo''s analysis of him was almost completely correct.


    "Can this guy read minds?" He sees through me so thoroughly, according to what I see, his analysis of Silang and Chen Xi shouldn''t be too far off from each other''s ¡­ " Yu Jingyan thought.


    "You study psychology?" Chen Xi said.


    Shen Nuo shook his head: "I haven''t. After graduating from high school, I followed my friends and went to the Qing Ji Inn and the Qing Ji Inn. Later, I opened my Guanxin Youth Hostel at the Immortal Legacy Island. Although I have never studied psychology, I feel that my analysis of all kinds of people is no worse than that of so-called psychologists. Yu Jingyan, Chen Xi, Silang, do you think that I am accurate? "


    Chen Xi took out a cigarette, and grabbed the lighter in Shen Nuo''s hand. After lighting up the cigarette, he took a deep breath and said disdainfully: "You are just a bunch of nonsense, I was a soldier before, I was fed to the pigs in the logistics unit back then, you must be a soldier who has read too many novels, why are you still talking about me killing people ¡­"


    Silang also denied it flatly: "Shen Nuo, you just said that my skills aren''t bad. Let me tell you, when I was in the Kang District, there were dozens of people who were good friends. Also, I followed Brother Yu because he gave me a salary, what do you know? As for the secret you''re talking about, are it from my friends? Hahaha ¡­ "


    Yu Jingyan did not speak, because he was aware that Shen Nuo''s analysis of him was right on point, and he felt that Shen Nuo''s analysis of Silang and Chen Xi was of some reference. Furthermore, he was very clear that Silang and Chen Xi were extremely stubborn.


    "Shen Nuo''s analysis of people is indeed very good. Even though I tried my best to hide the sorrow brought about by Linlin''s disappearance, he was able to easily see through my disguise ¡­"


    "Although you won''t admit my analysis of you guys, but I know my analysis is pretty close. Alright, I''ll have to go back to the store, you can do as you please." Finished, Shen Nuo walked towards the Guanxin Youth Hostel, leaving behind Yu Jingyan and the rest who were still in shock.


    "Lao Chen, Silang, Shen Nuo has some ability. His analysis of us is as accurate as reading our hearts." Watching Shen Nuo''s back as he left, Yu Jingyan spoke out.


    Chen Xi and Silang were still adamant that Shen Nuo''s analysis was not accurate, "Lao Yu, I think you were tricked by him, in my opinion, he is completely lying, although his analysis on you is a little realistic, but his analysis on me is nonsense."


    "Right, my analysis is also not accurate." Silang agreed.


    Only they themselves knew whether it was accurate or not.


    After Shen Nuo left, Yu Jingyan took out the compass and took out a piece of cloth from his pocket.


    Yu Jingyan tried to summon Loong''s soul from behind the green belt, but failed, and the compass needle did not budge an inch.


    "Brother Yu, where did Loong''s soul go?" Silang asked.


    "Either I enter the cycle of reincarnation again, or I''m gone." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Then what should we do next?" Silang asked again.


    Yu Jingyan pointed to the direction of the Guanxin Youth Hostel, and said: "Go there, I will fight with him to the death!"


    "Who is he?" Chen Xi asked.


    "The person who killed Loong."


    The three of them went to Guanxin Youth Hostel again. This time, Shen Nuo did not ask them to check their identity.


    "Boss Shen, how long have you been running this hotel?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Shen Nuo shot a glance at Yu Jingyan, and said: "What do you want to say?"


    "Why are you lying?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Shen Nuo: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Yu Jingyan: "When Ma Jin went to the toilet, you were at the reception desk. He borrowed a flame from you, and you clearly saw him enter the toilet for seven or eight minutes. Why did you lie and say that you didn''t see him go to the toilet?"


    Shen Nuo: "You are just spouting nonsense, what evidence do you have to prove that I lied?"


    Yu Jingyan: "I don''t have evidence, but I am clear that Ma Jin would not lie about that. You previously said that you had a clear conscience, and since you have a clear conscience, why would you lie? You intentionally wanted the police to suspect Ma Jin, right? "


    Shen Nuo: "No, you''re thinking too much."


    Yu Jingyan: "Alright, I won''t argue with you about this. What''s the name of the girl that adopted the small animals here?"


    Shen Nuo shook his head: "I also don''t know her real name. It was only after she left and when the police came to find her that the corpse of a small animal in the well was found did I find out that the certificate she had registered with was fake and that she had lived here for a long time, but I couldn''t see through her. It is also possible that at that time, I still didn''t know much about her, I don''t know much about her, she rarely spoke and spend most of her time taking care of the small animals in the courtyard. You guys have already asked about this last time, so even if you ask again, it will be meaningless. "


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, Shen Nuo''s explanation was the same as what he said a few years ago when he came with Chen Xi to investigate the Guanxin Youth Hostel, it was indeed meaningless.


    "Let''s go upstairs and check, shall we?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "No problem, as long as we don''t disturb the other customers." Shen Nuo said.


    Yu Jingyan and the other two checked from the first floor all the way to the third floor, but didn''t find anything. Silang climbed up to the top of the building to inspect, but also didn''t find anything.


    After a thorough check, Yu Jingyan felt the suppressive feeling from before become even stronger, he could not help but ask: "Shen Nuo, who was responsible for the decorations and designs of this green brigade?"


    Shen Nuo: "I made it. It''s very special, isn''t it? I asked the craftsman to paint those murals upstairs, right? Inside, you can feel the solemness of the Tibetan Buddhism ¡­ "


    "Do you know that the Dharma Protectors in the murals are different from the standards set in the Buddhist scriptures?" Yu Jingyan said in a heavy voice.


    Shen Nuo shook his head: "I don''t understand, it''s all drawn by my master."


    Yu Jingyan: "You really don''t understand?"


    Shen Nuo: "I don''t understand."


    Yu Jingyan: "Every single God Protector is slightly different from the standards of the Classics of Measuring, and that is the difference, making those angry God look even more ferocious and terrifying. Boss Shen, isn''t this what you did on purpose?"


    Shen Nuo: "No, you have to ask the master of painting about this, I will give you the address, go and find him, many years have passed, I don''t know if the master is still alive, when we were looking for him, he did not have a phone, so I do not have his number, I can only give you the address."


    Yu Jingyan stared at Shen Nuo''s eyes for a long time, not knowing whether or not what Shen Nuo said was true.


    After memorizing the painter''s address, Yu Jingyan thought to himself: Could it be that there was a problem with the master who drew the frescoes, and that the evil array formation here was related to him?


    After thinking about it, Yu Jingyan decided to visit that master.


    According to the address Shen Nuo gave them, Yu Jingyan''s group of three arrived at the nearby Daziz County.


    The address that Shen Nuo gave was a little blurry, adding that their Daziz had changed a lot over the years, the three of them were unable to find the painter for a while, and could only look for someone in town to ask about it.


    "Ah Jia, do you know where the artist Gong Jue lives?" Yu Jingyan asked the big sister who was working in the town.


    "Gong Jue? You want to find him to draw a Thang-ga? " the elder sister asked.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, thinking that the big sister should know Gong Jue''s address.


    "Sigh, these few years, there hasn''t been a lot of people who know about Gong Jue. He''s a pretty good person, it''s a pity ¡­" The elder sister sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    He''s not able to draw Thang-ga anymore, so I''ll take you guys to look for him. Ten years ago, he suddenly went crazy, and every day at home he would howl like a ghost, and when his family took him to see a lot of doctors, he would never recover. He was always crazy, and his family would lock him up in his room, so as to avoid scaring him when he left, I''ll take you guys to his house. The elder sister explained.


    "Afraid of him? "Is he one of those manic psychopaths?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "That''s not true. In the past ten or so years, he has never hurt anyone, but ¡­" "It''s a long story. You''ll know what I mean when we get to his house."


    After saying that, the big sis brought Yu Jingyan and the other two to a house and turned. After arriving at a small Tibetan villa, the big sis pointed at the house in front of them and said: "This one over there, all of you go take a look. However, I advise you not to enter Gong Jue''s room."


    Yu Jingyan nodded, Big Sis turned and left.


    The door to Gong Jue''s house was closed. After Yu Jingyan knocked a few times, a middle-aged man pushed open the door and asked curiously: "You are?"


    "Hello, may I ask if this is the home of the Thang-ga painter, Gong Jue?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "That''s right. Are you guys my dad''s friends?" the man asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I guess so. We came to find him to understand some things."


    "My apologies, but my dad''s mental state isn''t too good. Since you two are his friends, then please come in first."


    After getting Yu Jingyan and the other two into the room, the man sighed and muttered: "Dad is sick, his mind isn''t very normal ¡­"


    "Ao, ao ¡­" "Howl ¡­" A burst of howls came from the second floor.


    Silang frowned, his right hand holding onto the handle of the tibetan knife''s blade, he asked: "Wolf?"


    "It''s my dad. He often makes weird noises. What business do you have with him?" the man asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "Does your father still paint Thang-ga now?"


    The man shook his head helplessly. "I''m still painting, but I can''t sell it."


    "Why?"


    "Because he didn''t draw well. In the past, he was the best craftsman in the entire county, but ever since he got sick, his painting of the Thang-ga was unusually ferocious ¡­"


    The man took out a bunch of Thang-ga from a room on the first floor, and then some from another room, and said: "These on the left are father''s works from before he got sick, and the one on the right is a picture he drew after he got sick."


    Yu Jingyan opened the Thang-ga scroll and looked carefully. There were many topics of Thang-ga on the left, including the silent god, the furious god, various types of gods, exquisite painting, strict compliance with buddhist scriptures, proportion coordination, solemn and sacred. However, the group of Thang-ga on the right had the same color of the angry god, and none of them met the standards.


    "This is very similar to the murals on Guanxin Youth Hostel." Yu Jingyan thought.

 C73

    After looking at the Thang-ga, Yu Jingyan opened his mouth: "How did your father get sick?"


    Man: "I''m not too sure, back then he went to Lhasa to help people draw some mural, when he came back he was like a different person, at first it wasn''t too obvious, only the Thang-ga he drew looked scary, but slowly, he locked himself in his house and didn''t go out anymore, occasionally he let out a few terrifying cries, and even said some strange things, we just realized that he was sick, took him to the hospital for some tests, but the doctors couldn''t find anything wrong with them, they just prescribed some medicine for him, but it wasn''t working, so the neighbors were afraid of him, and a lot of them moved away, the people in the county said something about him so we had to restrict him from going out."


    After Yu Jingyan heard this, he frowned.


    From the moment he arrived in front of Gong Jue''s door, he had been using his spiritual perception to the extreme, yet he did not discover anything wrong with Gong Jue''s house.


    "Maybe Gong Jue''s disease has nothing to do with evil." Yu Jingyan thought.


    After that, Yu Jingyan expressed his desire to see Gong Jue. The man said with some difficulty: "It''s not that I don''t want you guys to see him, I''m just afraid that you guys will be scared by him."


    "It''s alright, we all have quite the nerve. Since we''ve come this time, we have to visit your father no matter what." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Alright then."


    The man led the three to the furthest room on the second floor and lightly knocked on the door.


    "Dad, someone is looking for you." the man said.


    "I''m working on it. Let them wait a bit." The voice of an old man came from the room. It sounded perfectly normal.


    After waiting for over ten minutes, the door opened ¡­


    Yu Jingyan and the rest were shocked by the scene in the room, the walls of the room were densely packed with frescoes, and they were all exaggerated, sinister, and vicious to the point of angering the gods.


    Gong Jue was very skinny. From the outside, he looked to be in a good mental state, but his eyes seemed to be wandering, indicating that he was different from a normal person.


    "Mr. Gong Jue?" Yu Jingyan opened his mouth.


    "You were looking for me? Are you here to see my work? "Quick, come in!" Gong Jue suddenly became excited and pulled Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi''s hands, pulling them into the house.


    The man and Silang also followed him into the house. Facing the house full of the deformed Evil Lord God''s frescoes, Yu Jingyan felt very pressured.


    On each wall, on the floor, there were countless gods. Their hair, eyes, mouths, limbs, bodies, and so on, all merged together ¡­


    "What do you think? This is the black sky with six arms that I just finished creating. What do you think?" Gong Jue excitedly pointed to the wall in front of him and asked.


    As the murals overlapped severely, Yu Jingyan couldn''t even see the image of the six-armed Great Black Heaven on the wall. He could only see pairs and pairs of round eyes, bared teeth, and fierce mouths, as the God of Rage appeared one after another.


    If one looked carefully, Yu Jingyan would realize that these frescoes were exactly the same as the Thang-ga s he had just seen, they did not conform to the standards of the scriptures. After being processed by the old painter Gong Jue, the incomparably mighty Buddhist Protector God had become terrifying and vicious.


    Silang, Chen Xi, and the others looked unwell, but Yu Jingyan managed to maintain his appreciative expression and said: "Mr. Gong Jue, your drawing is very special, but it is different from the Thang-ga that I have seen before."


    Gong Jue, "Oh? Do you know Thang-ga? "What''s your name?"


    Yu Jingyan cupped his fists as he said, "I am Yu Jingyan and am in the antiques business, all these years I have studied the works of the various great Thang-ga Painting Sects such as the Mighty Tang Sect, Gengze Faction, Jiu Chi Faction and so on. Although I have never heard of it, all the great Thang-ga Painting Sect''s works have different styles, but all of their works strictly follow the standard of Buddha''s scripture, however, Mister''s works seem to have intentionally deviated from the standard of the scriptures. Look at this Six Armed Darkhell, his mouth is bigger than the scriptures, his eyes are even fiercer than normal."


    "Ah ¡­" Without waiting for Yu Jingyan to finish voicing his opinion, the originally quiet Gong Jue suddenly let out a loud shout.


    Seeing this, the man hurriedly said, "Dad, you guys be careful. Although he hasn''t hurt anyone before, I can''t guarantee that he won''t do anything to you guys ¡­"


    Gong Jue''s eyes widened as he stared at the wall in front of him. He then extended his hand to wipe the murals on the wall.


    The previous frescoes in the sky were not affected at all. Only the face that was as dark as six arms, became even more terrifying after Gong Jue wiped it vigorously with his hand ¡­


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong, I should go to hell, I profane the gods, I am not worthy of drawing Thang-ga, I have never seen a god, but using a book to measure and transform a god into a concrete image, I am wrong, I have gone to hell, I have misled the world, I should not materialize a god, I have violated the gods, I have caused the world to mistake a god as an image reflected in the scriptures, I am wrong, I deserve to die, I have gone to hell, I have defiled a god ¡­" Gong Jue suddenly shouted out loudly. He repeated similar words in Tibetan, saying that he deserved to die and that he, the god of evil, should go to hell.


    Although he spoke very quickly and randomly, Yu Jingyan still roughly understood what he meant.


    "He felt that he had never seen a deity before, but he had depicted a deity according to the standard of the scriptures. This kind of action desecrated a deity, letting the world see the deity that he materialized ¡­" Yu Jingyan thought.


    "I''m sorry, Dad is sick, do you guys want to go out first?" the man asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "Mr. Gong Jue, what you said was not wrong."


    "I was wrong, I desecrated the gods ¡­" Gong Jue was still talking to himself, as if he couldn''t hear what Yu Jingyan said.


    "When dad has an illness, he won''t listen to what others are saying." the man said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded and fell into silence.


    Ten minutes later, Gong Jue was still stubbornly wiping the murals on the walls that he could not erase. Even when his hands were already worn out, he still did not stop.


    Only after the man hugged Gong Jue and carried him away from the wall did he finally stop wiping his body, but he was still criticizing himself on the surface.


    "Let''s go out. If we stay here, Mr. Gong Jue might get more excited." Yu Jingyan said.


    The three of them walked out of the room and waited at the door for a while. Gong Jue''s voice became softer and softer, and then stopped.


    As you can see, dad seems to be feeling a strong sense of guilt because he drew a large number of Thang-ga according to the scriptures. He thought that his actions were blasphemous, and only after that did he begin to paint those Thang-ga and frescoes that did not conform to the standards of the scriptures, but after he finished painting, he would often fall sick, and the moment he fell sick he would want to destroy his own work. Sigh, it''s been more than 10 years. the man said.


    After seeing Gong Jue''s work and the state of his illness, Yu Jingyan had a rough estimate of Gong Jue''s situation, thinking: The matter of Guanxin Youth Hostel had nothing to do with Gong Jue, maybe he was affected by the evil array when he was drawing the fresco in the Qing Yun Sect, which was why he painted the fresco like that, and left the root of his illness there.


    Thinking up to this point, Yu Jingyan knew that there was no use in continuing to stay. The answer bell still needed to be attached to the bell person, he had to find an evil demon that had tampered with Guanxin Youth Hostel in order to be able to cure Gong Jue''s mental illness.


    "We already know about Mr. Gong Jue''s situation, I know a few doctors and friends, I will contact them later to see how they treat Mr. Gong Jue''s illness. As the son of the old man, you must work hard, pay more attention to him." Before he left, Yu Jingyan said to Gong Jue''s son.


    "Thank you, I will take good care of dad." the man said.


    After leaving the Daziz, Yu Jingyan and his group returned to the Guanxin Youth Hostel. At the moment, Shen Nuo was sitting in the courtyard, staring blankly at the night sky.


    "Shen Nuo?" Yu Jingyan walked over to Shen Nuo''s side, but Shen Nuo turned a blind eye to him.


    "Shen Nuo?" Yu Jingyan shouted again. Only then did Shen Nuo lower his head, and after glancing at Yu Jingyan, he revealed a faint smile.


    "Is the painting teacher still alive?" Shen Nuo asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "Yes, he''s doing very well."


    "Oh, I''d like to put a mural on the outer wall of the courtyard and ask for his help when I have time." Shen Nuo said.


    Yu Jingyan was not sure if Shen Nuo knew about Master Gong Jue''s current situation.


    It was already late in the night, and the rooms on the Guanxin Youth Hostel Building had not been lit up yet. After Loong had left, many of the guests had opted to check out, leaving behind only a few brave guests who had chosen to stay behind. They did not stay behind to find the truth behind Loong''s death, but had instead stayed behind to use the new deaths in the Guanxin Youth Hostel to raise their visibility.


    After looking at the light upstairs, Yu Jingyan could not help but say: "You really dare to use your life to joke around."


    Shen Nuo: "You seem to hope that there''s not a single customer here?"


    Yu Jingyan nodded and said with a deeper meaning: "I don''t want anyone else to die miserably."


    Shen Nuo: "Don''t you feel that Loong is more like committing suicide?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Weren''t you suspecting that Ma Jin had committed a crime before?"


    Shen Nuo said. "I had previously overlooked a lot of details, but now I have thought it through, although Ma Jin and him there is a conflict, but the possibility of him committing the crime is not high, he does not have enough time to arrange everything, to clean up the scene. If it really was him who did it, the police should have already grasped the incriminating proof of his crime, but they did not."


    Yu Jingyan took out a cigarette, and lit it up, then said: "Didn''t you say you knew people, then let me ask you, what kind of person is Ma Jin, and what kind of person is Loong?"


    Shen Nuo frowned slightly and thought for a bit before saying: "First off, let''s talk about Ma Jin, his appearance is very ordinary, but his movements should be good, when going up and down the stairs he is very nimble, should also be a practitioner, and after he came here, he only came back after midnight every night, and when he came back he was completely drunk, and was injured twice, he came here alone to travel, and instead of looking like a tourist, it seems more like he is escaping from reality. He definitely has a very sad experience, as for now, I do not know whether it is because of love or friendship, family, but he is very decisive, so kind of person. If you are his friend, then you will be very lucky.


    Yu Jingyan did not continue, and thought about Shen Nuo''s evaluation. Indeed, Ma Jin said that Ma Jin only came to the Snow-covered Plateau after breaking up with his girlfriend, and her skills were indeed very good. When she was drinking with Ma Jin, Yu Jingyan also felt Ma Jin''s honesty.


    "This guy''s evaluation of Ma Jin should be quite accurate." Yu Jingyan thought.

 C74

    "Besides, Loong, I know him. He comes here a few times, and every time he stays with a different girl, this guy has a head of long hair and looks unruly, but in reality, he is also very unruly. He is hiding something, but he is different from Ma Jin, Ma Jin came here because he escaped from reality, Loong was purely enjoying the pleasure of tricking a woman''s feelings and money. For people like him, from my analysis, he should not have committed suicide. He did not have the reason and the courage to do so, but looking at the situation right now, he indeed seems to have committed suicide. Sigh, maybe I was also mistaken, or maybe I am mistaken. Shen Nuo analyzed the situation.


    After listening to Shen Nuo''s analysis of Ma Jin and Loong, Yu Jingyan felt a little admiration.


    "Not to mention if he is the evil demon that killed those guests, just his ability to recognize people is quite reliable ¡­ Such a person seems to be able to see through the hearts of others. " Yu Jingyan thought.


    "Shen Nuo, I''ll have to trouble you to analyze that Thang-ga master." Chen Xi who had been silent for a while suddenly spoke out.


    Shen Nuo was startled for a moment. He rubbed his temples, as if he was recalling a memory.


    He doesn''t have much to say, and when he works he is extremely serious. He likes to let me review his painting skills after I finish painting, and I don''t know much about Thang-ga s and frescoes, so I only thought that his painting was very detailed. He only praised me a few times, but his reaction was a little disappointed, as though he thought that my evaluation of him was a little low. From this point of view, he is very confident in his painting skills and is a proud and arrogant person. This kind of person can often achieve quite a bit in the areas that he focuses his attention on, and Gong Jue and I have not been in contact these past few years. Shen Nuo said.


    Yu Jingyan, Chen Xi and Silang looked at each other, not commenting on Shen Nuo''s analysis.


    "Yu Jingyan, she''s beautiful, isn''t he? Her eyes must be very beautiful, but unfortunately, you will never see it again. She has a head full of beautiful long hair, and her eyes are shining. A smile hangs on her face. Shen Nuo suddenly said.


    "How did he know so clearly? Is it really Mind Reading?" Yu Jingyan was deeply shocked. His feelings for Linlin were deep and he initially fell in love with his because of those clear and innocent eyes of hers ¡­


    But after thinking about it, Yu Jingyan felt that Shen Nuo was lying to him.


    "After all, the aesthetic standards of men are roughly the same. For a man with good taste like me, the first thing I pay attention to is the other party''s eyes, not his figure ¡­ As for long hair, the majority of girls have long hair, at least it''s a little longer than men''s hair. Hmph, Shen Nuo merely used his words to probe their reactions, and continuously corrected his own judgement. Just now, when he mentioned that Linlin''s eyes were beautiful, and that my breathing was obviously heavier, he would say that Linlin''s eyes were shining. " Yu Jingyan thought.


    After realising this, Yu Jingyan said with dissatisfaction: "Shen Nuo, do you feel that you have hemorrhoids?"


    The nervous atmosphere was instantly broken. Silang, who was at the side, couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Shen Nuo shook his head: "I don''t have hemorrhoids."


    Chen Xi coughed lightly and said, "Lao Yu''s meaning is, do you think that your intelligence is high and that you are very smart?"


    Shen Nuo curled his lips, coldly snorted, "Your mouth is full of foul language, and to think you''re even in the antique industry."


    Just then, Yu Jingyan received a call from Jeb.


    After returning to the entrance of the courtyard to answer the phone call, Yu Jingyan was informed that Ma Jin had been hospitalized.


    "What?" Is he alright? Why is he in the hospital? "


    Ma Jin fell down in the interrogation room, and accidentally broke two of his fingers. Right now, we have just arrived at the hospital, the doctor said that we need to do an operation, and I''m here to guard it, so there shouldn''t be a problem. " Jeb said.


    However, Yu Jingyan had a face full of doubt, and thought: Ma Jin is so skilled, how can he fall down for no reason, and even break two of his fingers?


    After hanging up the phone, the more Yu Jingyan thought about it, the more he was worried. He suddenly remembered that when he was locked up by the prison because of the sudden death of two tourists in the police station, he met Silang for the first time.


    "Crap, Ma Jin couldn''t have intentionally broken his finger because he wanted to escape, right? Damn, it is not possible for him to have anything to do with Loong''s death, if he really escapes now, it will be very troublesome. "


    Yu Jingyan thought back to Shen Nuo''s previous evaluation of him: stubborn, and even stubborn.


    This time, Yu Jingyan suspected that there was a high possibility that Ma Jin would use the chance to escape to the hospital, so he immediately went to the courtyard and said to Chen Xi and Silang: "Ma Jin broke his finger and went to the hospital to treat him. I''m worried, Lao Chen, you stay in the hospital and watch over him."


    Chen Xi nodded, after asking about the location of the hospital, he quickly drove there.


    "Hahaha, haha ¡­" Silang suddenly laughed out loud, and his laughter broke the silence of the night ¡­


    "Are you okay?" Yu Jingyan looked at Silang warily, thinking, could it be that Silang had also gone mad?


    "No, nothing ¡­" Hahaha, Brother Yu, you said Shen Nuo has hemorrhoids? Hahaha, so you said his IQ is high ¡­ "I''m dying of laughter ¡­" Silang said while laughing loudly.


    Yu Jingyan scratched his head, thinking that Silang was still slow in reacting ¡­


    "Silang, stop laughing. I have a bad premonition." Yu Jingyan whispered.


    Shen Nuo raised his head and looked at the night sky once again. Yu Jingyan couldn''t help but look at the night sky and feel that the night sky wasn''t any different from before.


    After that, he dragged Silang outside the courtyard and walked a few steps forward before saying, "Silang, Ma Jin is currently receiving treatment at the hospital, but I feel that this matter is fishy."


    Silang: "What do you mean, is Ma Jin seriously injured?"


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "That''s not what I meant. I felt that it''s impossible for Ma Jin to fall down so easily with his skills. In my opinion, he was purposely injured from the fall.


    Silang opened his eyes wide and muttered: "Deliberately hurt? Isn''t he afraid of the pain? "


    Yu Jingyan called Chen Xi again. Chen Xi had just arrived at the hospital and was waiting outside the operation room with Jeb.


    "Lao Chen, you must keep a close eye on Ma Jin, don''t let him escape from the hospital. Loong''s case has nothing to do with him, if he gets confused for a moment, it will definitely be a huge mistake."


    "Alright, don''t worry. When he comes out of the operation room, I will definitely follow him closely and not let him do anything rash."


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Jingyan took out the compass, the needle of the compass did not move at all, and even Yu Jingyan''s Yin-yang Eye could not detect anything abnormal about the Guanxin Youth Hostel.


    "Brother Yu, what should we do?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I can only wait and see. I plan to stay here for the night to see what kind of demons and ghosts are running rampant!"


    Silang: "Alright, I''ll do whatever you want me to do ¡­ Is there a problem with Shen Nuo? "


    "Although there is no evidence that he has a problem, I feel that there must be a problem with him." Yu Jingyan said.


    After the two of them returned to the courtyard, Yu Jingyan took a room alone. It was the same room that Ma Jin had used before, the single bed was not small, and Yu Jingyan and Silang were fast asleep.


    "You want to live here?" Yu Jingyan, I know, you still suspect me, right? You think that I was the one who did it, right? " Shen Nuo asked after helping Yu Jingyan and the others to register.


    Yu Jingyan declined to comment and said: "If I don''t do something shameful, I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on my door."


    After he finished speaking, he followed Silang to the single room. After he closed the door, Yu Jingyan said in a low voice: "Wake up and keep an eye on Shen Nuo''s movements. Tonight might be a sleepless night."


    Silang nodded his head, with the Evergreen Saber in his hand, he sat in front of the desk.


    Currently, there were a total of five people living in the Guanxin Youth Hostel. Other than Yu Jingyan and Silang, there was an uncle sitting at the corner of the second floor and a couple on the third floor.


    Yu Jingyan and Silang were both highly nervous, with no signs of sleep.


    The sound of snoring came from the first floor. Yu Jingyan walked out of the room quietly and saw that Shen Nuo was sleeping on the small bed behind the front desk.


    Just as Yu Jingyan was about to return to his room, the sound control lights on the second floor suddenly lit up, illuminating the walls of the murals of the Wrath God.


    Each and every one of them glared angrily at Yu Jingyan, causing him to feel extremely upset.


    "These nondescript murals are a real headache."


    Yu Jingyan once again thought of the overlapping frescoes on the wall of Gong Jue''s home. When he looked at the frescoes on the wall in front of him, he felt dazzled.


    He might as well close his eyes.


    After closing his eyes, the world had sunk into darkness. Yu Jingyan fumbled his way to the front of the single room, and pushed open the door to enter.


    "Brother Yu, why did you close your eyes?" Silang asked.


    Upon entering the room, Yu Jingyan once again opened his eyes and said: "The mural outside looked even more ferocious and terrifying at night, I just took a look and immediately felt upset. Shen Nuo is sleeping on the first floor, but still, don''t let down your guard.


    "Brother Yu, you don''t have to act like you are facing a great enemy right? Honestly speaking, until now, I have not felt any danger. You also know that I am a hunter and my hunter-like instincts are very sensitive." Silang said.


    "Be careful when you sail for ten thousand years." Yu Jingyan did not dare to let his guard down. Looking at the time, it was almost midnight.


    "Let''s take turns on duty tonight. I''ll be on duty for half the night, while you''ll be on duty for half the night. Each person will be on duty for four hours." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang indicated that there were no problems and let him rest on the bed.


    Silang laid on his bed, but couldn''t fall asleep for a while. Yu Jingyan said with some dissatisfaction: "If it''s no good, let''s exchange. You go first, I''m worth half the night."


    "It''s alright, I won''t be able to sleep that night. Brother Yu, don''t worry, with me here, no one will be able to touch you!" Silang''s words revealed a hint of confidence.


    "You''re listening to Lonely, singing softly and ruthlessly. The singing is so cruel that it makes one''s tears flow like a river ¡­" Just as Silang was tossing and turning on the bed, Yu Jingyan asked for the two to change their position, a song came from outside.


    Silang crawled up from the bed, his eyes wide open as he listened to the song, and asked softly: "Brother Yu, what song is this, it sounds so sad."


    Yu Jingyan: "This is the song ''MoonlightFlower'' by the German singer Michael Cretu, sung by the singer Asan. It''s called ''Lonely Singing'' in Chinese. You''re right, it''s very sad. And this is someone else''s song, not Asan''s."


    "Brother Yu, you can even recognize this?" Silang asked.


    "If you''ve heard the original song, you can distinguish it by itself. The voice of the singer, Ah Sang, isn''t that low and hoarse, and the song isn''t that sad either. I don''t know who sang the original song, but it''s even more interesting than the original song." Yu Jingyan listened intently, then slightly nodded his head along with the clap.


    "Uh, I don''t really understand what you''re talking about. Anyway, I feel that after hearing this song, I''ve thought of some sad things." Silang''s voice was low, and the expression on his face was heavy.


    Yu Jingyan also had the same feeling. He pushed open the door, and together with Silang, went to the first floor along the sound.

 C75

    On the small bed, there was a CD player that had almost left the stage. Shen Nuo''s ears were stuffed with earphones, but the place where the earphones were connected to the CD player had fallen off, allowing him and the others to hear the song coming from the outside.


    As they got closer, the singing made them feel even more sad. The low and deep female voice had a unique penetrating force. The smoky voice was full of power. The already sad "Lonely Singing" made them feel even more sad under the influence of this unknown woman ¡­


    "What did she experience? How could she sing such a sad song?" Yu Jingyan couldn''t help but think.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to check it out.


    Therefore, he took advantage of the time when Shen Nuo was asleep to grab the CD player in his hands. He pressed the stop button and opened the machine, and inside laid an unmarked CD.


    "It seems like the singer recorded the CD himself, so there''s no logo on it."


    After placing the CD back into the machine and playing it again, Yu Jingyan indicated for Silang to return to his room.


    Silang stood where he was, completely immersed in listening to the song, with a look of wanting to continue.


    Yu Jingyan patted his shoulder as he nodded his head and returned to the second floor.


    "Brother Yu, what was the thing that just played the music?" Silang asked.


    "That''s called a CD player. It used to be a popular music player, but now there''s almost no one using it." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang nodded his head, then asked: "That song was really good to listen to, Brother Yu, did you sing it well?"


    "It''s nice, but unfortunately, singer Ashan has been sick for many years." Yu Jingyan said.


    The CD player on the first floor was still working as they played a sad song that baptized Yu Jingyan and Silang''s ears. These two men no longer had any sleep.


    "This song doesn''t seem right... "Silang, stop listening, quickly find something to block your ears. I understand, the song is a part of the evil array, it is similar to the low doorframe, long and narrow stairs, vermillion ceiling and frescoes on the walls, it can affect a person''s mind!" Yu Jingyan suddenly said.


    But Silang didn''t seem to hear anything, he just followed the music and tapped the table with his fingers.


    Yu Jingyan first rubbed two paper balls to cover his ears, and then did the same to cover Silang''s ears. Only then did he realise that his clothes were already drenched in sweat.


    "There is indeed a problem with the music. I unknowingly fell in love with it. Fortunately, the spiritual energy in my body resisted subconsciously before I could react. Otherwise, I would have already been immersed in that sorrowful song ¡­" Yu Jingyan still felt afraid.


    After blocking Silang''s ears and pouring a strand of spirit energy into Silang''s Baihui point, Silang suddenly woke up from his stupor and looked at Yu Jingyan in shock.


    "Brother Yu, I-something just happened to me, why do I feel like my mind is not clear?" Silang trembled in fear.


    Yu Jingyan: "The evil array will show its might again, stop listening to songs. The song played by the CD player is also a part of the array, just like the frescoes outside, both you and I have fallen for it. Maybe the reason why Gong Jue had become crazy was because he was harmed by the formation here. A very strong opponent, seems to be even more troublesome than that rare Mirror Spirit! "


    Silang did not dare to be careless, and strengthened the ball of paper in his ear and said softly: "Brother Yu, we are in a passive position, the opponent is in the dark, and we are in the open. In my opinion, if we want to regain control of the situation, we need to make the first move! Shen Nuo is also listening to the music, but he wasn''t affected at all. From all the indications, Shen Nuo has close ties with the customer who died in Guanxin Youth Hostel, I suggest directly taking Shen Nuo down, and forcing him to take action! Even if Shen Nuo was not the mastermind, if we were to take Shen Nuo down, the opponent would not stand idly by. "


    Yu Jingyan had the same thought as well. The reason he didn''t want to make a move yet was because he didn''t know what was going on with the other party.


    It''s just as you have said, we can force the mastermind to reveal himself. The downside is that up until now, the enemy did not attack us directly, so if we take down Shen Nuo, I''m afraid we will enrage the enemy, and we do not know who they are. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Yu Jingyan analyzed.


    Although the other party does not have the ability to deal with us, their methods are even more unexpected. Just like that sad song just now, I was actually disturbed by a CD player''s song, which made me very uneasy. If we were to make any other small movements later on, it is hard to guarantee that we would be able to escape danger by a fluke. Silang''s attitude was clear, he wanted to take the initiative and attack.


    As the leader of Treasure Seeking Three, he should have made the decision on the spot, but this time, he felt that he was stuck in a dilemma. Adding the incident with the Mirror Spirit, he did not manage to quickly discover the true face of the Mirror Spirit, which resulted in everyone being sucked into the space of the spirit, and almost lost the army, causing Yu Jingyan to not dare to rashly make a decision.


    "Coincidentally, Lao Chen is also not around at this time, otherwise we could have discussed this matter with him. Lao Chen and I have been through life and death situations for many years, so we have plenty of experience in handling matters ¡­ Sigh, if it really isn''t possible, then I might as well give the Soul Search a try. " Yu Jingyan thought.


    Initially, when Yu Jingyan got to know Silang, in order to find out if he had other intentions, Silang had approached him. He had taken advantage of the time when Silang''s willpower was weakening after drinking Maotai Wine, and had succeeded in cultivating this technique.


    However, for those who were awake, having a stronger willpower, it was very difficult to be affected by the Spirit Absorbing Technique.


    Based on his interactions with Shen Nuo, Yu Jingyan knew very well that Shen Nuo was the type of person who had a firm will. That kind of person was almost immune to the Soul Search spell, furthermore, Yu Jingyan''s Soul Search spell was only half a bottle of vinegar, far from reaching the level of being able to release and retract freely.


    Yu Jingyan and Silang were in a passive position, in order to grasp the initiative, he could only boldly try to use the Soul Search.


    Just to be safe, Yu Jingyan called Chen Xi. Unexpectedly, Chen Xi did not answer.


    Thus, he immediately called Jeb, but Jeb did not pick up.


    Yu Jingyan was deeply worried. If it was just Chen Xi who met with trouble, he could still understand. But now, even the head of the city police, Jeb, was not answering the phone.


    "Ma Jin broke his finger and went to the hospital for treatment. Jeb personally led the policemen along the journey and Lao Chen also went to help. Right now, they can''t even contact each other ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan took out a piece of paper, and quickly wrote down the following names: "Ma Jin", "Chen Xi", "Jeb", "Jeb", "Loong", "Shen Nuo", and then stared at the paper and started pondering.


    "Brother Yu, can we no longer contact them?" Silang asked worriedly.


    Yu Jingyan nodded, he took a deep breath and recalled the series of abnormal events that happened before ¡­


    A few minutes later, he slammed the table and said word by word, "So it''s him!"


    "Who is it?" Silang asked.


    Just as Yu Jingyan was about to speak, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure flashing past a window.


    This was the second floor. Even though it wasn''t considered high up, one could imagine how skilled a person could be if they wanted to dodge the window.


    Silang was even more vigilant, when Yu Jingyan looked towards the window, he had already flashed his blade to the side of the window. Yu Jingyan also rushed over and saw a black figure running in the yard.


    It seems that the other party is finally unable to hold back. Silang, are you confident you can take him down? " Yu Jingyan asked.


    Silang: "With the Evergreen Saber in my possession, I have a seventy percent chance of beating him."


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, the black shadow had already ran to the entrance of the courtyard, and turned towards the window where Yu Jingyan and the others were, making a throat slitting gesture.


    "F * ck!" Yu Jingyan gave the order.


    Silang went through the window and arrived at the courtyard, the black shadow turned and ran, Silang followed closely behind, the two of them slowly disappeared into the night.


    Yu Jingyan knew that he was too weak and could not help at all, so he stopped thinking about helping out. What he was worried about was not Silang, but Chen Xi, Jeb and the others who had lost contact with him.


    Arriving at the first floor, he saw that Shen Nuo had awoken. At this time, he had already kept his CD player, and stood in front of the door frame to look at the courtyard.


    "Yu Jingyan, has anyone come before?" Shen Nuo asked.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "I''m not sure, I just heard the commotion so I went downstairs."


    "Where''s Silang?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Rest in the house."


    Yu Jingyan carefully observed Shen Nuo, but he discovered that Shen Nuo did not seem to have any doubts about what he had said.


    Logically speaking, that black figure should be Shen Nuo''s accomplice. It''s impossible for him not to know that Silang has already chased him out, but why does he have a natural expression when I said that Silang was resting in his room? Yu Jingyan was suspicious, but changed his mind. He thought that it might be because Shen Nuo was good at hiding his emotions.


    "Yu Jingyan, you''re still suspicious of me, but I don''t want to explain too much. It''s getting late, rest early."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Nuo bent over and walked out of the room, and then walked out of the courtyard.


    "It''s already so late, what is this guy going to do? Is he going to help the black shadow deal with Silang?" Yu Jingyan thought.


    Although Yu Jingyan was very confident in Silang''s capabilities, he did not want Silang to face any danger alone. Thus, he hurriedly left the courtyard and followed behind Shen Nuo, who was not far away.


    Shen Nuo turned to glance at Yu Jingyan, but did not say anything more and continued walking.


    Yu Jingyan did not say anything and followed behind him cautiously.


    Shen Nuo went all the way to the side of the road that was newly cultivated. In the afternoon, Yu Jingyan and the others followed him here, and he even lit up three cigarettes in the green belt.


    When they were about to reach the place where they had lit up their cigarettes before, Shen Nuo stopped and turned to Yu Jingyan: "Use your lighter again."


    Yu Jingyan threw the fire engine to Shen Nuo, who took out a cigarette and inserted three of them into the green belt.


    "Do you not have a fire engine on you if you come here often?" Yu Jingyan said.


    Shen Nuo: "Actually, I didn''t come that often before, it''s just that my heart was a little chaotic because of the incident with Loong. Sigh, five people have already died, I hope that young lady can rest in peace and stop tormenting me. Yu Jingyan, did you still think that I was lying? When Ma Jin went to the toilet, I really did not see it, I do not know why he lied about me seeing it, and even said that he borrowed my lighter, and the one who lied was Ma Jin, not me. "


    Yu Jingyan quickly pondered over Shen Nuo''s words. The latter half of the sentence, regarding whether Ma Jin was lying or not, Yu Jingyan did not pay any more attention to it. What he was concerned about were what Shen Nuo had just said.

 C76

    "You mean to say, Loong''s death is related to that girl? You said you hoped that she would be able to rest in peace and stop tormenting herself, did you mean that the girl was already dead, yet her spirits were still lingering, and had even caused the deaths of the five guests from Guanxin Youth Hostel? " Yu Jingyan said.


    Shen Nuo: "I didn''t say anything about strange powers and gods ¡­ I wasn''t sure if the girl was dead or not, but intuitively I thought she was dead. As I said, she was a very quiet, isolated girl, a person who was relatively closed and vulnerable. There was a lot of talk online about her abusing animals, and there was a lot of talk about her in the real world. Then she disappeared, and I think she might have found something to talk about. "


    Yu Jingyan nodded. When a gust of wind blew by, he felt a little cold.


    After that, Yu Jingyan opened his eyes wide and looked around the place vigilantly. Although he did not see any ghosts approaching, he felt that there must be ghosts watching him from somewhere nearby.


    "If she really is not alive, then the five tenants who have been involved in these past few years might have something to do with her." Shen Nuo said softly.


    Yu Jingyan''s ears were still stuffed with paper, he almost did not hear what Shen Nuo said.


    "Why do you say that?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "My intuition is right, I don''t have any evidence. Including Loong, in the past few years, there have been a total of five guests in the young brigade, and in the past, their skills and techniques weren''t mature enough, but now that the methods of investigation are rather advanced, we still have not found out how Loong died. Ma Jin isn''t likely to be the culprit, and after thinking about it, Loong''s death, is most likely a suicide." Shen Nuo said.


    Yu Jingyan: "Suicide? Does the suicide have anything to do with that girl? "


    Shen Nuo: "Listen to me slowly, just because we have already analyzed Loong''s character, a person like him would not take the initiative to commit suicide. Since he doesn''t have a reason to commit suicide and he doesn''t have the courage to do so, then, after removing the suspicion that he took the initiative to commit suicide, I suspect that he had passively committed suicide. The term "passive suicide" here can simply be understood to mean that he was coerced into committing suicide or that he could lose his mind. "


    Yu Jingyan was at a loss. In order to hear what Shen Nuo said more clearly, he took out the paper ball in his ear and asked: "What divergent thinking?"


    Shen Nuo laughed sinisterly and said in a low voice: "For example, when he committed suicide, his body would not be under his control. This kind of situation is also what I described as passive suicide."


    Yu Jingyan: "The body is not under control? What do you want to say? "


    Shen Nuo: "What the people say about the ''upper body of the ghost'' has been around for a long time. Although it is viewed as a feudal superstition by modern science, it cannot be denied that some situations similar to the ''upper body of the ghost'' actually exist in real life. What I mean is, when Loong committed suicide, there was another type of power controlling him to commit suicide. This power could be some kind of external pressure that forced him to commit suicide, or it could also be that the power that controls his body is similar to the form of ''upper body ghost''. "


    Yu Jingyan fell into silence. Even though the three streams of smoke from the Green Belt were completely burnt up, he felt that the surroundings became even colder.


    Previously, his mind was disturbed by that extremely sentimental song. Yu Jingyan''s clothes had already been drenched in sweat, and now, being blown by the eerie night wind, he felt even colder.


    Thinking about what Shen Nuo had said, Yu Jingyan understood what he meant.


    "This guy is hinting that Loong''s death is caused by that girl''s spirit ¡­" Yu Jingyan thought.


    "Forget it, Yu Jingyan. I think you don''t really believe me either. Let''s not discuss Loong''s death, after all, investigating a case is the responsibility of the police, it doesn''t have much of a relationship with a shop owner like me. Let''s talk about you, Yu Jingyan. She loves you a lot and you love her a lot, but you can''t be together with his, because she is already separated from you by Yin and Yang. " Shen Nuo''s voice seemed to carry some sort of magic as he opened his eyes wide and couldn''t help but nod his head.


    "He''s right, Linlin is no longer in this world. She dissipated because he wanted to save me ¡­" Thinking of this, Yu Jingyan could not help but tremble, his face full of guilt.


    "Ai, it is said that lovers eventually get married. Who would have known that even their branches would dry up? Even though the two of you truly love each other, you can only watch as she dies. You can''t do anything, you can''t protect her, you can''t save her either ¡­ She never hated you until she died! " Shen Nuo''s voice became stern, she nodded continuously, tears were already flowing from her eyes.


    Yu Jingyan thought back to when he found Linlin''s corpse and how miserable her corpse was. Thinking back to that night at Xie Xiaomei''s house, he embraced Linlin''s residual soul and watched as it gradually turned transparent and dissipated ¡­


    "Yes, it''s all my fault, she loved me so much, and trusted me so much, I boasted myself to be the only Warlock left in this world, but not even she could save me. While she was alive, I couldn''t help her, and when she died, she turned into a ghost, so I couldn''t keep her by my side until she completely disappeared ¡­" Linlin, I''m sorry, I love you, but I''ve lost you forever ¡­ In this world, there will never be another you, and no one loves me like you ¡­ Linlin, I am useless, I am useless, I, I am truly a Warlock! " Yu Jingyan''s heart was in a state of extreme sadness. His mind was filled with Linlin''s graceful figure.


    "Her death is related to you. If it wasn''t for you, how could she have died so miserably? She thought that as long as she truly loved you, she would be able to obtain the perfect love. But she was wrong, you can''t give her the perfect love, and even more so, you can''t give her a stable future, you''re useless, you think you''re very capable, but, you can''t even protect the woman you love, what''s the point of you living! " Shen Nuo''s voice came again, causing Yu Jingyan to sob uncontrollably, this was the first time he revealed such a frail side to an outsider, the guilt he felt towards Linlin continued to rise up in his heart.


    "Perhaps he is right, there is no meaning in living, I should have died a long time ago. When Linlin was killed by someone, I should have accompanied her ¡­ "At the very least, I must make her walk on the path to the Yellow Springs, and not be alone ¡­" Yu Jingyan muttered.


    "Yu Jingyan, her death is closely related to you. In other words, you were the one who killed her. No, you don''t, you don''t deserve it! What have you done compared to the sacrifices she has made in this relationship? She''s dead. If you want to prove that you love her, you should stay with her. "


    "Do you have the heart to let her go alone? Endure, because you do not love her at all, you are selfish, and do not deserve to enjoy her love for you! "


    "Don''t deny it, you didn''t love her as much as she did. Otherwise, why would she die instead of you? What''s the point of living alone if you really love her? "You should accompany her ¡­"


    "You love her, so you should accompany her ¡­"


    Shen Nuo''s voice was filled with charm. Yu Jingyan had already gradually stopped thinking, and was immersed in his guilt and self-blame towards Linlin.


    Yu Jingyan''s gaze became unfocused, and his face was filled with shame ¡­


    "I deserve to die, I should go to the underworld with Linlin, I deserve to die, I killed Linlin because of me, I am a trash, there is no meaning in me living ¡­" Yu Jingyan muttered to himself.


    "Actually, I should have long said my goodbyes. Your gentleness and your benevolence, but I was still deeply immersed in them. I was at the edge of happiness and pain, and your gentleness and benevolence left me at a loss as to how to face them. Your tender compassion, makes me not know how to regret it, makes it impossible for anything to change, and makes it impossible for my heart to heal ¡­ " The classic song "Gentle Mercy" that the low and hoarse female voice sang suddenly came from Shen Nuo''s body.


    The song entered Yu Jingyan''s mind, and along with it, the heartbreaking lyrics, Yu Jingyan seemed to see Linlin standing right in front of him, his face filled with tears.


    "Hurry up and accompany her, don''t let her be alone again." Shen Nuo said.


    Yu Jingyan stood in the middle of the road in a daze, the car was speeding over, releasing an ear-piercing whistle, but because the speed was too fast, although the car was able to see Yu Jingyan on the road, it was already too late to stop.


    "Beep, beep, beep..."


    Just as the truck was about to collide with Yu Jingyan, Yu Jingyan did not react at all.


    "Linlin, I''m coming to accompany you." Yu Jingyan said.


    In that moment of life and death, a shadow appeared behind Yu Jingyan and pulled him away from the road. Due to the excessive force, Yu Jingyan was pushed down to the ground, the carriage just happened to pass where he was standing a moment ago.


    Yu Jingyan lied down on the green belt, his head hitting the road surface, instantly clearing up.


    He suddenly stood up, stared unwaveringly at Shen Nuo at the side, and once again used a ball of paper to cover his ears, and coldly said. "Shen Nuo, what did you just do?"


    Shen Nuo''s face was cold, killing intent surfaced in his eyes, and he said: "I did not do anything."


    Yu Jingyan took a deep breath, took out a cigarette with a trembling hand, and lit it up.


    "Just now, I seemed to have been completely controlled by Shen Nuo, and I actually wanted to court death ¡­ Linlin''s death was indeed related to me, but my life was saved by Linlin regardless of whether or not he had lost his soul. I loved her, so I wanted to live a better life. However, I was actually controlled by Shen Nuo just now ¡­ I see. That''s what he said, forced to kill himself. I understand now, Loong and the other tenants who met with mishaps earlier were all killed by Shen Nuo in this way. Even the painter Gong Jue had only gone insane after being controlled by Shen Nuo ¡­ Also, the last time Lao Chen encountered a serious car accident while driving back, he must have also been brainwashed by Shen Nuo! " Yu Jingyan gradually calmed down and understood the crux of the matter.


    This is a psychological tactic. He used observation to probe my heart, and after sensing my guilt towards Linlin, he mentioned the ''Yin Yang separation'' twice, and confirmed with my reaction that Linlin was not still alive, I thought of Linlin''s death and felt ashamed. After being discovered by him, he continued to probe, saying that Linlin''s death was because I did not protect her, and after receiving the corresponding feedback from my reaction, he further tested, led me to doubt myself, and followed his thoughts to blame Linlin''s death. "Linlin ¡­" The arrangement of Guanxin Youth Hostel wasn''t some evil array at all, but a psychological support. Using the pressure that was everywhere on the Cyan Brigade to wear down my willpower, and using sad music to make me feel extremely downcast, coupled with his brainwashing attack, I began to have a thought ¡­ That''s right, that''s right. This was not Soul Search, but a psychological suggestion of hypnosis! As a Warlock, I am still controlled by him. Like Loong and the other guests that were killed before, they are all regular people, and are more likely to be affected by Shen Nuo''s hints ¡­ "


    To understand how Shen Nuo had controlled himself caused Yu Jingyan to feel a deep fear.


    Just now, he had almost been killed by the truck. Even if he was a Warlock, that would have taken his life.

 C77

    "But when the car was about to crash into me, there was a force pushing me aside. Who was it that did it?"


    After Yu Jingyan finished smoking, he looked around vigilantly. However, there was only Shen Nuo and himself around him, there was no one else around ¡­


    "The moment the carriage crashed into me, the person who pushed me aside with such a huge force in such a short amount of time was definitely not inferior to Silang, or perhaps, it wasn''t done by a human." Yu Jingyan thought.


    At that time, he had been so focused on seeking death that he hadn''t been able to clearly see the shadow floating behind him.


    "Shen Nuo, although your education is not that high, you are well versed in psychological techniques. I have to say, your hypnotism truly broadened one''s horizons, and the music can be stopped. Now, I already know the tricks you used, using the same method on me twice is useless." Yu Jingyan said in a heavy voice.


    Shen Nuo: "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Yu Jingyan laughed coldly, and told them his deduction of Shen Nuo''s use of hypnosis, and how he killed the tourists along with Gong Jue and Chen Xi.


    After Yu Jingyan finished speaking, Shen Nuo laughed out loud and clapped his hands.


    Yu Jingyan, I didn''t expect you to have the talent to be a screenwriter, you speak like it''s a play, hahaha, I don''t think you need to sell antiques, just find someone to invest in making movies ¡­ Shen Nuo mocked.


    "So you don''t admit to having committed a crime?" Yu Jingyan said.


    "You''re not a police officer. Do you want to go fishing and enforce the law? What proof do you have that their deaths have anything to do with me? " Shen Nuo said.


    Yu Jingyan: "There isn''t any evidence right now, but as the saying goes, the law is law. You caused the deaths of so many people, so you should be able to return soon. "Your youth brigade did not monitor you because they were afraid that you would leave behind evidence when you hypnotized those guests. I must admit that your psychological skills have reached the acme of perfection. Unfortunately, you still left behind the evidence."


    "Humph, playing psychological tactics in front of me, making fun of me!" Shen Nuo said in disdain.


    Yu Jingyan took out his phone and said: "Last time Loong came here, you hypnotized him, and coincidentally, someone took a photo of you hypnotizing him. After he sent it to me, I found it hard to believe, wasn''t it just letting Ma Jin come here to stay, in the end, Loong came again and we hurried over. Unexpectedly, we were a step too late. My phone contains the entire process of you hypnotizing Loong, do you want to take a look? "


    When these words came out, Shen Nuo''s expression became somewhat ugly, and he opened his mouth: "Impossible! How do you know when Loong came to my place the last time? "


    Yu Jingyan: "Do you really think that what you have done is flawless? Ever since we went back to investigate the matter with the Guanxin Youth Hostel, when Lao Chen drove a car accident, I found out from his mouth that you had once hypnotized him. After that, I had been secretly observing you, and finally realized that when Loong came here, you had hypnotized him, and after going through two sessions with Lao Chen and Loong, I already knew the reason why those customers met with problems. The reason I gave you the chance to hypnotize me this time, is because I wanted to personally experience a miraculous hypnosis! "


    Shen Nuo immediately shook his head, and said somewhat angrily: "Nonsense! How could Chen Xi remember the process of me hypnotizing him? "


    Yu Jingyan: "How is that impossible? I can even remember that. I have to admit, your hypnotism is really good. Even I ¡­"


    "It''s just impossible!" Chen Xi is different from you, you have a strange power in your body, this power makes you remember the hypnotism I gave you, and it was also because of this power, that made it harder for you to hypnotize than others. The last time you guys came over, I tried to hypnotize you, but failed.


    "So you''ve admitted that you hypnotized your guests and induced them to commit suicide?" Yu Jingyan shook his phone, the phone did not contain any information about Shen Nuo hypnotizing Loong, but it recorded down what Shen Nuo had just said.


    "You ¡­ Yu Jingyan, you''re recording, right? However, you''re probably thinking too much. Your recording can''t even be used as a proof of submission! Who are you, why are you able to wake up so quickly from my hypnosis, and why are you so hard to hypnotize? Are you also a hypnotist? " Shen Nuo said.


    Yu Jingyan sneered, he was not a hypnotist, he was a Warlock.


    Then, Yu Jingyan turned off his phone and said: "I''ve already turned off my phone. Now, I want to ask, why do you want to harm those innocent tourists?"


    Shen Nuo took out a cigarette and lit it slowly. This time, he did not cough.


    "I''ve quit smoking for many years and I haven''t smoked since her accident. Yu Jingyan, although I do not know how you woke up from my hypnosis, but I admit that you are different from ordinary people. Like I said before, you have a mysterious power in your body. That''s right, those guests all committed suicide after being hypnotized by me, including the Thang-ga painter Gong Jue from back then and your friend Chen Xi. Shen Nuo said.


    Yu Jingyan asked. "Why did you do that?"


    Shen Nuo: "Listen to me tell you a story first.


    Many years ago, there lived a beautiful girl in Guanxin Youth Hostel. She was kind and helpful in heart, and had patience and love for small animals that ordinary people could not match. She adopted a large number of stray dogs, stray cats, and other abandoned pets, and she gave her all and energy to help these small animals.


    While she was taking care of the animals, she was also looking for the right people to take care of the poor little ones. If the adopters were really the kind who loved small animals, she would give the animals to others to take care of. After all, her ability was limited, and she couldn''t continue taking care of small animals indefinitely.


    Her actions were posted online by the netizens, and were unrestrainedly promoted on the internet. A lot of people came to Guanxin Youth Hostel due to their respect for her, wanting to personally meet this beautiful and kind lady.


    However, she was introverted and a bit of a social phobia. She didn''t want to make friends and rarely communicated with the famous tourists. Some tourists, on the other hand, have maliciously assumed that she is a pretentious, arrogant and contemptuous person.


    Thus, someone decided to take revenge on her ''rudeness''.


    Some people said that her purpose of adopting small animals was not simple, but rather, to torture and kill the animals she adopted, and made arguments that she would adopt some small animals every once in a while, but the total number of small animals in the Guanxin Youth Hostel courtyard was basically maintained at a fixed number. Some netizens asked her why the number of small animals did not increase.


    She did not want to reply, nor did she care to respond. She could only quietly do her own thing. The number of small animals was fixed because with her abilities and the area of her Guanxin Youth Hostel, there were only so many small animals that she could take care of. While she continued to adopt small animals, she would also help a portion of them find suitable people to take care of them, in order to maintain the number of small animals and prevent the number of animals from exceeding the load.


    Because of her lack of response, the attacks from the netizens became more aggressive. Some people came all the way from the mainland to criticize her, and the local love agencies joined forces to denounce her. When the police intervened and asked her about the situation, she told them the truth, but because the registration of her adoptees was incomplete, and a portion of the adopters could not be reached, the small animals she sent out did not match the adopters the police could check. The police did not say anything, as there was no evidence that she had killed those animals.


    She was described as a psychopath in the guise of loving animals, wantonly killing animals. She was subjected to intense curses and assaults, and some people even ran to the Cyan Brigade with the intention of harming her.


    She was very sad and very sad. She hadn''t done anything wrong. For many years, she had dedicated herself to the adoption and rescue of small animals. However, she had innocently taken on the chastisement of countless netizens ¡­


    Her heart was like dying embers as it disappeared one morning.


    She was dead.


    You know, she was a fairy, but she was slandered and killed by the world.


    Yu Jingyan, the first person who came to the Green Brigade to publish the matter of her adoption of an animal on the internet, was also the one who caused her death. Those people exposed her actions, allowing her to enter the eyes of the netizens.


    Those who accused her of killing animals for no reason at all without proof, even worse.


    My powers are limited and I cannot kill anyone who has harmed her, but I will choose from among them a group of people who are susceptible to hypnosis and who behave in a despicable manner, to punish her and comfort her soul in heaven.


    After her accident, Guanxin Youth Hostel became a youth hostel. Many netizens came to stay, and among them, a portion of them harbored evil intentions, wanting to warm up with her story, wanting to find out the evidence of her torturing animals. Don''t speak about who was innocent, it was their desire that accelerated their demise. Loong was idle all day, he only knew how to cheat food and drink to cheat cannons. Apart from him, the other four tourists were the same as well. They deserve to die, but I''ll grant their wish. As for Chen Xi, it''s because I sensed that you guys were trying to investigate the truth behind the accidental death of those guests, and I realized that Yu Jingyan, you''re a very special person, and brought me quite a lot of threats, so I can''t let you stay. However, it''s hard for you to be hypnotized. After knowing that the two of you drove the same car here, I decided to hypnotize Chen Xi and cause his car to have a car accident. As for Gong Jue, he was using her Thang-ga s to draw well, so he couldn''t be bothered with everyone. I even insulted her in front of me, saying that he had passed away, only then did I make a move on her. He is my first target, and I did not directly take his life. I only took away his ability to draw Thang-ga and made him lose the ability to be proud. "


    Shen Nuo''s tone was very calm. Yu Jingyan could see the sadness in his eyes, and at the same time, he could feel the strength and stability in his heart.


    "A person like him is very dangerous, and also very outstanding." Yu Jingyan thought.


    Yu Jingyan: "What is your relationship with her? How do you know she''s dead? What about the corpses of the small animals in the abandoned well? "

 C78

    Shen Nuo: "She''s my younger sister. I activated my Guanxin Youth Hostel and unconditionally supported her to adopt the little animals. I helped her a lot, and I loved her. We are now at the location of the abandoned well. After she disappeared, I looked around and found her body in the abandoned well. She walked very peacefully and had an empty bottle of sleeping pills beside his. I didn''t call the police. I dealt with her body alone. As for the dead animals, I did it. Before she died, she had given away all the small animals he had adopted to someone else. After I had dealt with her body, I hated the house and felt that the small animals were her killers, so I searched for stray cats and dogs and brought them to the abandoned well to torture them. Then I realized that the small animals were innocent and that the people who had killed her were the tenants and netizens. I was determined to take revenge, and with my years of studying psychology, I began to try hypnosis. After my first successful hypnosis, I hinted at the experiment to let him steal it, and he did. You should be able to understand my intentions. This way, the lodger living inside will receive a strong psychological hint, give birth to a sense of oppression, and be easily hypnotized and have thoughts of pestering the world. "


    Yu Jingyan was extremely shocked in his heart, until now, he finally understood the cause and effect of so many things that happened in the Guanxin Youth Hostel, and also understood why he had never realized the origins of the Evil Realm or the Demon race of the Guanxin Youth Hostel. That was because, there was no Evil Realm or Demon World, and the unusual decorative style of the Cyan Brigade was not any evil array, but rather, a hint from Shen Nuo''s psychology.


    At the same time, he was also regretful towards that pitiful girl and was surprised by Shen Nuo''s crazy retaliation.


    "If Shen Nuo could apply his attainments in psychology to the right path, he would definitely be able to help many people with mental illnesses out of their predicament ¡­ "Ai, too bad, his eyes were blinded by hatred, too bad that the young lady was tortured to death by the internet, such a pity ¡­" Yu Jingyan thought.


    "Yu Jingyan, my story is finished. Can you tell me your story?" Shen Nuo asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "My story? "What story?"


    Shen Nuo: "Why do you have that strange power on your body? Who exactly are you?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Since you are being honest with me, I will no longer hide it. I am a Warlock, a strange person who understands techniques, do you understand? It''s not easy for me to be hypnotized, and after you hypnotize me, I can remember how you hypnotized me. It''s probably because I''m a Warlock.


    "A Warlock?" No wonder you''re so special. I wonder if Warlocks will die? " Shen Nuo revealed a faint smile.


    Yu Jingyan was slightly stunned, he looked at the skinny Shen Nuo in front of him and thought: This guy still hasn''t given up yet.


    Then, he saw Shen Nuo take out a gun from his pocket, and pointed the black gun at him.


    Brother Shen, let''s talk peacefully. Put down the gun first, don''t be like this, you want to know more about Warlocks right? "Come, listen, put down the gun ¡­"


    "Cut the crap!" "Since you already know my secret, I cannot let you live!" Shen Nuo''s tone was cold, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Yu Jingyan was very clear that what Shen Nuo was holding was a real gun.


    At this distance, it would be hard for Yu Jingyan to dodge the bullet, unless he did not know how to use his gun.


    But Yu Jingyan did not dare to gamble, he did not want to die yet, and he could not die too. His life, was saved after Linlin sacrificed himself, so he still had to find the dream Nine eyes Heavenly Bead ¡­


    "Brother Shen, it''s true. Don''t get too excited. A Warlock will die from a single shot." How about this, aren''t you going to hypnotize me? Come, try hypnotizing me again, this time I don''t need any spiritual energy to resist your hypnotism, after you hypnotize me, just delete this part of my memories. We can avoid getting into trouble in the future ¡­ " In these past few years, he had come into contact with too many demons, devils, ghosts and monsters. As a warlock, he was an expert in dealing with those things, but facing the spear in Shen Nuo''s hands, he had no confidence at all. Even if he used the powerful Thunder Talisman s to deal with Shen Nuo, he would not be able to match up to the speed of bullets.


    In the face of the threat of death, there were very few people who could calmly face it. Although Yu Jingyan was a Warlock, before a Warlock, he was human, so he was naturally afraid of death.


    "Rather than risking my life to try hypnotizing you again, I might as well finish you off in one shot. I don''t want to cause too much trouble." There was no emotion in Shen Nuo''s voice, only killing intent.


    "Even if you kill me, aren''t you afraid that the matter will be exposed? If you kill someone here, you will definitely leave behind evidence. " Yu Jingyan tried to reason with him and make Shen Nuo give up the thought of killing him.


    Shen Nuo shook his head: "The monitoring system on this road has long been broken. Otherwise, why would I lure you here?"


    Yu Jingyan took a deep breath, and thought: Why isn''t Silang back yet ¡­


    Just when Yu Jingyan was in deep despair and was about to face death, he suddenly felt a cold wind rise from his surroundings ¡­


    He squinted and saw a shadow standing behind Shen Nuo.


    Although the image of the simulacrum was not real, Yu Jingyan could tell that he was a young and beautiful woman.


    "Brother Shen, there''s something behind you." Yu Jingyan pointed behind Shen Nuo and said.


    Shen Nuo laughed, the gun in his hand still pointed straight at Yu Jingyan''s head, teasing, "You can even think of such a despicable reason, and call yourself a magician, truly despicable!"


    "Bro, stop." The lady behind Shen Nuo spoke.


    The moment she opened her mouth, Shen Nuo froze on the spot and the spear in his hands fell to the ground.


    Only then did Yu Jingyan know the identity of the woman. She was the kind lady who adopted the small animals at Guanxin Youth Hostel back then.


    Shen Nuo slowly turned around, and the girl behind him had already turned into a tangible form.


    "Brother, all these years you''ve killed so many innocent people, it''s time to stop. I''ve committed suicide, not only because of their misunderstanding, but also because of myself, I''m suffering from severe depression, I''ve been sleepless all night, I feel that there''s no meaning in living, I''ve long wanted to bid farewell to this world, the person I can''t let go is you ¡­" When I was overwhelmed by depression, I could only leave you. After sending all the small animals away, I chose to commit suicide. Bro, you don''t have to avenge me, my death doesn''t have much to do with other people, so you should let go. " The woman''s voice was low and hoarse. Yu Jingyan knew that the record in the CD player was her singing.


    "Sis, Sis, you, are you really a ghost?" Shen Nuo''s voice was filled with surprise.


    The woman nodded her head, "After I commit suicide, I can''t bear to enter the cycle of reincarnation, so I wanted to stay by your side and accompany you. However, after I stayed, I found out that you went around collecting all kinds of stray cats and dogs, bringing them here to be tortured and thrown into the abandoned well where I killed myself. I know that, on the one hand, you think that my death is related to those small animals, so you would vent your anger on those innocent little animals. Sigh, after killing so many small animals, you started to be infatuated with hypnotism. After successfully experimenting with hypnotism, you found someone to renovate the Cyan Brigade, making the environment of the Cyan Brigade look heavy and oppressive, you found the Thang-ga painter to draw the deformed God of Wrath, then you attacked the Thang-ga painter, followed by the other tenants. Seeing you harm so many people, I tried to stop you several times, but I couldn''t materialize at that time, so you couldn''t see me, and my actions couldn''t affect or stop your crazy revenge. Until just now, after I came into contact with this Mr. Yu Jingyan and touched the Spiritual Energy in his body, I was finally able to materialize in front of you.


    Shen Nuo stared at the lady, his eyes filled with love.


    "Little sister, when that car drove here just now, you pushed Yu Jingyan to the side, right?" Shen Nuo asked.


    The woman nodded her head: "That''s right, it was when you were in a trance that I pushed him away. It was because of the spiritual energy in his body that I was able to manifest, and if not for Mr Yu, I wouldn''t even be able to appear in front of you. Brother, so many years have passed, and now that we siblings have reunited, we are all relying on Mr Yu, we should thank him."


    Yu Jingyan recalled that when the horse carriage was about to crash into him, someone did push him. Otherwise, he would have been smashed into pieces.


    "Thank you, young lady, for saving me. Thank you for saving me. Miss, if there''s anything that you need my help with, I will definitely not refuse. " Yu Jingyan cupped his fists and said sincerely.


    "Mr Yu, I do not need your help. Brother has caused the death of many people, so he deserves to be punished by the law. I hope that he will stop being stubborn, can you help me persuade him?"


    Yu Jingyan had a troubled expression on his face. It was not that he had never tried to persuade Shen Nuo before, but what he got in return was Shen Nuo''s black muzzle ¡­


    "Little sister, I was already satisfied to see you again today, to hear your words, and to understand your thoughts. I thought that killing those hateful tenants would be able to comfort your spirit in heaven, but now I know that I was wrong, very wrong ¡­ So it turns out that you don''t hate those people who scolded you, nor do you hate those tenants who posted your stories online. I was wrong, little sister, I was wrong. I should have known that you were kind-hearted and kind. Even if they had let you down, you would not have hated them. " Shen Nuo whispered.


    The woman walked forward and hugged Shen Nuo.


    She was once the sister of, the owner of the Guanxin Youth Hostel, a good and caring girl. She adopted wandering little animals and built a home for those little animals, causing them to feel warm again, but this time, she was forced by the network of friends to become even more depressed, and in the end, she decided to find fault with herself and end her short life. In order to avenge her sister, Shen Nuo, who had a deep relationship with her brother, stepped onto this path of no return, causing the Thang-ga artist Gong Jue to go crazy, causing five tourists to commit suicide.

 C79

    "Poor girl... If her achievements had not been posted online, it would not have attracted so many people''s attention, and even more so, it would not have indirectly caused her to commit suicide. When does cyberviolence end? Five tourists have died, two young men have committed suicide and one of them has become a murderer, these eight people all have their own families, they have had their own mishaps, it was not just the eight of them who were affected, sigh, the hateful cyberviolence, the tragedy of the Shen Nuo siblings, is only the tip of the iceberg of all the online violence, who knows how many more people are currently suffering or have been harmed by the online violence ¡­ " Yu Jingyan lamented.


    (Hearing is false, seeing is not always true. Not commenting on things that you don''t know is the basic skill of every netizen. Rejecting netizens, starting from you and me)


    "Brother, I can''t maintain this state for a long time, I have to become ethereal. As long as you wake up, I don''t have any regrets, I''ve been wandering in this world for so long, I should enter the cycle of reincarnation again. I hope that in the next life, we will still be siblings." The woman sobbed, and Shen Nuo cried bitterly as well.


    "Little sister, in the next life, I still want to be your brother. I haven''t taken care of you enough, and I still haven''t protected you well. In the next life, let us siblings reestablish our relationship!" Shen Nuo cried sorrowfully.


    "Brother, turn yourself in." the woman said.


    Shen Nuo nodded, took out his phone and called the police to confess.


    After Shen Nuo called the police, the woman''s figure gradually turned illusory, until she turned into a shadow.


    "Sis, see you in the next life." Shen Nuo dried his eyes and muttered.


    The woman had already become a mirage. Yu Jingyan could see her, but Shen Nuo could not see her.


    "Mr Yu, I am sorry for the harm I caused to you before. Before, I only thought about revenge, but I ignored my sister''s feelings, thinking that by killing those guests, I could help her vent her anger, and also hurt you." Shen Nuo said solemnly.


    Yu Jingyan smiled slightly, he had already forgiven Shen Nuo for harming him. If Shen Nuo killed someone, the law would naturally punish him severely.


    "Shen Nuo, do you still have other helpers?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Shen Nuo was startled, and asked: "What helper?"


    "Crap, the black shadow that lured Silang away earlier was not on the same side as Shen Nuo. I wonder how Silang is doing right now, and why he hasn''t come back even after so long ¡­" Yu Jingyan started to worry about Silang, so he called Silang, Chen Xi and Jeb separately, but no one answered.


    "Oh right, Mr Yu, there''s something I need to tell you. I can see that you guys aren''t really that close to Ma Jin, right?" Shen Nuo said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "Yes, I met him at the bar."


    Shen Nuo: "To be honest, I can''t see through Ma Jin, just like how I can''t see through you, Chen Xi and Silang, you guys are no ordinary people, in comparison, you are even more unfathomable than them, probably because you are a warlock. Previously, Ma Jin did lie, but I didn''t see him go to the toilet, nor did I see him borrow my firelight. I don''t know if he lied to get me to prove that he wasn''t there when the crime was committed, or if he had some other motive. I tried to hypnotize him during the first few days of his stay, but I failed. He may be as determined as you are, and difficult to hypnotize. In short, he gives me a very dangerous feeling. "


    Yu Jingyan thought: It''s really him!


    "Mr Yu, did you think of something?" Seeing Yu Jingyan''s serious face, Shen Nuo asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "You are indeed good at observation, I now have a rough idea of Ma Jin''s true identity, although Loong''s death has nothing to do with him, he should have killed someone before."


    Without waiting for Shen Nuo to continue asking, the police car had already arrived at the Immortal Foot Island. Shen Nuo waved goodbye at Yu Jingyan and put on his headphones, quietly listening to his sister singing. At this time, Little Sister Shen Nuo''s soul had also completely left this place, and was beginning a new reincarnation cycle.


    "Comrade Police, where''s Jeb?" The policeman who came was a little familiar. Yu Jingyan remembered that he was one of Jeb''s subordinate from the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    "Brother Yu, Officer Jeb is tracking Ma Jin. Until now, we have not been able to contact him. Our colleagues are currently searching for their whereabouts." the officer said.


    "What?" What happened to Ma Jin? " Yu Jingyan asked.


    "Earlier, Ma Jin broke two of his fingers and was brought to the hospital for treatment. Officer Jeb personally brought some people to the hospital to take care of him, and after the operation was completed, Ma Jin, who had only taken anesthetic drugs, used a scalpel to kidnap the doctor, and then changed into the doctor''s clothes, escaping from the operation room. When Officer Jeb and your friend Chen Xi discovered this, they chased after him. the policeman said, embarrassed.


    From the fact that the golden cicada had shed its shell right before the eyes of the police, Ma Jin''s capabilities could be seen.


    "Alright, I got it. You guys take Shen Nuo away first." Yu Jingyan said anxiously.


    "Brother Yu, logically speaking, you should come with us to assist with the investigation ¡­" the officer said.


    "How about this, now that Jeb and my brother''s whereabouts are unknown, I have to think of a way to find them. Once I find them, I will go to the Bureau to help you guys investigate, okay?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "Mm, in that case, saving someone is more important now, so there''s no need to follow the rules. Sorry to trouble you." The police officer was very understanding.


    The police put away the guns on the ground, brought Shen Nuo back into the police car, and left.


    , you have guts! You actually chased me all the way to Lhasa, since you dared to touch my brother, don''t blame me for being too harsh on you. Yu Jingyan muttered to himself.


    Although the police could not find Jeb, Chen Xi and the others, Yu Jingyan had a way.


    The treasure hunt was his absolute art. Although the treasure hunt was not going well, there was no problem in finding the person.


    Yu Jingyan took out a picture of Chen Xi from his bag, laid the picture on the ground, and threw out a piece of Glyph paper. The picture and the Glyph paper lit up at the same time.


    "Three Purities and Four Imperial Guards, give me the ability to summon souls and seek for treasures. All shall be done!" As Yu Jingyan chanted his incantation, the needle on the compass in his hand started to spin, pointing towards the west before stopping.


    When he arrived in front of Chen Xi''s Wuling Carriage, Yu Jingyan lit up a fire and drove out of the Immortal Legacy Island, heading towards the west.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    He opened it and saw that it was a text message from an unfamiliar person: Yu Jingyan, Chen Xi, Silang, and Jeb are all in my hands. Within half an hour, I have already arrived at the garage of the B District in the west side of the city.


    After looking through the information, Yu Jingyan sighed, although he had expected Chen Xi and the rest to be captured, he did not expect that, even Silang was captured.


    "Ma Jin said that the location is in the west side of the city, which is the same as the location I came up with using the Puppet Search Method. It looks like the location is correct, Sigh, I am alone, how do I deal with Ma Jin? Even Silang is not his opponent, so maybe we can only try out the Thunder Talisman. " Yu Jingyan went alone according to the other party''s request, and did not call the police.


    Yu Jingyan stumbled all the way to the Ming De Garden District in the west of the city. Although his driving skills were poor and it was a complete mess at night, he was able to reach his destination within half an hour.


    When they arrived at the garage of area B 107, Yu Jingyan looked around cautiously until he heard Ma Jin''s voice, "Lao Yu, since you''re here, why aren''t you coming in?"


    Just as she finished speaking, the curtain door of the garage automatically rose. Ma Jin stood behind the door and stared at Yu Jingyan expressionlessly.


    Yu Jingyan entered the garage and the rolled up door closed, isolating the garage from the outside world.


    This garage was very big and didn''t stop. Chen Xi, Jeb and Silang were tied up with all kinds of cloth in their mouths.


    "Ma Jin, what do you want?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll kill you." Ma Jin said.


    Yu Jingyan: "Oh, since that''s the case, then why didn''t you kill the three of them in advance and leave them alive?"


    "Haha, you are indeed an interesting person. Not only do you not ask me why I want to be your enemy, you don''t even care whether your friends live or die. You''re even thinking for my sake, reminding me to kill them first. That''s right, I have the three of them. Even if I kill them and lure you here, you will definitely come. " Ma Jin said with a smile.


    "If you want to kill them, it is naturally to avenge Feng Sanyi, am I right, Feng Quan?" Yu Jingyan said with confidence.


    When he said that, Chen Xi and the others who were tied up opened their eyes wide.


    Ma Jin was also stunned, he turned and said: "You already knew my identity?"


    Yu Jingyan: "I couldn''t be sure before, but now I can be sure. You are Feng Quan, the guy who committed suicide in Chengdu by using Feng Mansion, it''s just a trick of your Cicada to escape its shell."


    "That''s right, I am Feng Quan." Feng Quan admitted his identity.


    Yu Jingyan: "Feng Quan, you captured them to help Feng Sanyi take revenge. You changed your appearance, and even your body shape has changed.


    Feng Quan: "Yes, disguise technique, the Feng Quan you all saw before was very robust, much stronger than the current me. In fact, at that time I stuck something on my body to make myself look more robust, and after the Golden Cicada shed its shell, I deliberately lost weight, which made me look much thinner than before. The change in my appearance was also a part of the disguise technique, after all, I worked with the Master Feng and pinned my head on my belt everyday, so I had to leave myself with a way out. Yu Jingyan, when did you start suspecting me? "


    Yu Jingyan: "What a mystical disguise technique ¡­ When I had a conflict with Loong and the others, you had used a heroic character who helped them when they saw injustice and pulled out swords. But back then, I had drunk my fill of wine and thought about other things, which was why I ignored your true identity, and mistook you for a hero who lost his love. "


    "Then how did you confirm my identity?" Feng Quan asked again.


    Yu Jingyan, Ma Jin, just add two drops of water from the word ''Feng'' into the words'' all '', change your name from Feng Quan to Ma Jin. Isn''t changing your name too perfunctory, do you take me for a fool? "

 C80

    Feng Quan, Ma Jin, I have two ID cards, both real and valid. One was the one that he helped me with after I was taken in by the Master Feng, and the other was the one that I helped me with after I returned, so that when the crimes of the Master Feng become exposed, I could use Ma Jin''s ID card to escape. I never thought that the Master Feng would fall at your hands one day. My original intention was to be prepared to use Ma Jin''s identity to run at any time, and not find someone to avenge the Master Feng. Therefore, I can only use Ma Jin''s identity to get close to you two, but if you are able to ascertain my identity based on just these two names, I do not believe, since I am very confident in my disguise techniques. "


    Yu Jingyan: "The name is only a reference. At first, I thought it was just a coincidence, and indeed, I did not suspect that you were Feng Quan, because back in Chengdu, the police said that you had already committed suicide out of guilt. I also did not expect you to have such a scheming mind. When I first came into contact with you in Chengdu, I only thought you were Feng Sanyi''s helper and that you were a simple-minded person with developed limbs. Now, it seems that I had underestimated you by far, and your brain is as developed as your four limbs. "


    Feng Quan: "You''re flattering me. Then how exactly did you determine my identity?"


    Yu Jingyan: "The first time you helped me beat up Loong''s group, I could tell that your skills were very good, and you even seemed to have hidden your strength. You grabbed onto Loong''s long hair and threw him out, that power, was simply too shocking. Gao Qiang''s skill, the name that betrayed you, as well as your deliberate approach, all of these make people suspicious. Another time, Silang had a fight with an expert outside the police station, was that person also you? After all, I am very clear that Silang is very good at fighting. The only person who could be on par with him and have conflicts with us is probably Feng Quan, and not long after, you appeared in front of me. Based on the suspicions I have, I am seventy to eighty percent certain that you are Feng Quan. There are not many people like you who can''t see through even me, Feng Quan is one, Ma Jin is also another, if I still can''t figure out your true identity after exposing so many secrets, then I''m really in too much trouble, am I not? "


    After listening to Yu Jingyan''s analysis, Feng Quan lit up a cigarette and said, "Mn, I did reveal a lot of flaws, but so what? At this time, both you and your brother have fallen into my hands. I will help the Master Feng take revenge very soon."


    "Young lad, Feng Sanyi has committed such a heinous crime, he truly deserves to die. You still want to help him take revenge? Other than that, although you have already subdued Silang and the others, are you confident that you can deal with me? " ''s face revealed a confident smile. At this moment, he was more than five or six meters away from Feng Quan. With the Thunder Talisman in his hands, he was confident that he could use it to kill the enemy when Feng Quan attacks.


    However, Feng Quan did not seem to be in a rush to intervene. He opened his mouth and said: "Since you already know my identity, and know that I am here specifically to avenge the Master Feng, then how dare you go alone? Yu Jingyan, the talisman in your hand, can it be faster than my dagger? "


    Feng Quan took out a dagger from his waist, but did not attack.


    "Actually, I am not sure if I can handle you, but Lao Chen, Jeb and Silang are all in your hands, you have the initiative, you''re asking me to come alone, I can only go alone, if not, my brothers will all die in your hands." Yu Jingyan said somewhat helplessly.


    Feng Quan: "That is to say, you are willing to let yourself be in danger alone for the sake of your brother?"


    "That''s right. If the one being captured was me, I believe they would have come here to save me without caring about their own safety because we are brothers." Yu Jingyan said.


    "Brother? Brother... So it turns out that you dared to come by yourself because they are your brothers ¡­ "So that''s how it is. None of my brothers will be able to return." Feng Quan''s voice was a little sad, and her eyes were also a little blurry, as if she had sunk into her memories.


    Yu Jingyan knew that this was his best chance to get rid of Feng Quan, but he did not.


    "Your brothers, why aren''t they coming back? Feng Quan, you have disappeared for a few years. When you returned to Feng Sanyi''s side, you had already become a cold-blooded, heartless expert. In those years, were you with your brothers? " Yu Jingyan asked.


    Feng Quan nodded his head, he once again took out his cigarette and lit it up, and threw another one to Yu Jingyan: "Lao Yu, I''ll tell you guys a story."


    As he said that, he took out the cotton cloth that Silang, Chen Xi and Jeb had placed in their mouths. Just as he was about to continue telling the story, Silang shouted angrily: "Feng Quan, you bastard, if you''re capable, come with me and use those despicable methods ¡­ ¡­"


    "Silang, don''t be agitated, I am different from you, what you expect is a fair battle, but what I need is to suppress you, so, I do not care if my methods are despicable, as long as you achieve your goal." Feng Quan said.


    Silang''s eyes were filled with unwillingness, although Yu Jingyan did not know how he was subdued by Feng Quan, but from the two''s performance, it could be seen that Feng Quan had used a deceptive method to win.


    "From what I can remember, I was an orphan with no one to rely on. Although I was adopted by people in the orphanage, but there, I was small and weak, and would often be bullied by other children. No one really cared about me in the orphanage, and they all said that I had a fierce look on my face. I think it''s right, but they all think it''s my fault. They think I deserve to be bullied. They often say, why don''t they bully other children and just bully you? I wanted to say, "When I grow up and kill all of you, will you all tell me why I have to kill you and not kill others?"


    The days of the orphanage had tortured me. I was often beaten up, and the aunts in the cafeteria had purposely left me out of food, which made it easier for me to be bullied for not eating until I was full and growing slowly.


    Until that person came.


    At that time, he didn''t look that young anymore, not much younger than our dean. I could see that the principal, who usually acted arrogantly, was like a pug in front of him, and under his gaze, those rascals who bullied me all day didn''t even dare to breathe, instead, they all lowered their heads and trembled. At that time, I didn''t know who he was, nor did I know that the children were afraid of him because of his aura.


    But I was different. I looked up and met his gaze, and he stopped in front of me and asked, ''What do you want me to do?'' (What are you looking at me for?), and I said, ''I want to remember what you look like, to be like you when you grow up''.


    He laughed and asked me if I knew who he was, and I said I didn''t, but I knew that everyone in the orphanage was afraid of him, and I was going to make everyone else afraid of me, just as I was afraid of him.


    Afterwards, he followed the dean and went to the side. Not long later, the dean came to me respectfully and said with a smile that he wanted me to leave the orphanage and live with that man called ''Feng Sanyi''. That was the first time the dean spoke to me so politely.


    After leaving the orphanage with Feng Sanyi, my life started anew. Feng Sanyi had no offspring, he accepted me as his foster son, he was very rich, and also very capable, his house was very big, there were many people who worked for him, and there were specialized nannies who took care of my life. In his house, I received a never before seen treatment, and everyone treated me with great respect.


    After staying in the Feng Mansion for a few years, I slowly grew up and witnessed a scene I had never seen before. I lived a life I had never thought of before, and no one dared to bully me again.


    Even though no one bullied me, the shadow of my childhood still lingered in my heart. I was timid and weak, but when I saw Feng Sanyi''s subordinates hitting someone, I was so scared that my entire body trembled. Although I knew that I would be safe by Feng Sanyi''s side, the fear that I felt from the bottom of my heart still governed over me. Feng Sanyi was deeply dissatisfied with my cowardice. Because of this, he scolded me many times, but I was still unable to change myself.


    Finally, on the day I was about to become an adult, he called me into his room and said that he would arrange for me to leave the Feng Mansion to find a place to train. He also said that if I could come back alive, then I would inherit his family property.


    To put it bluntly, my life was given to me by Feng Sanyi. If he wanted to kill me, it would be like killing a chicken.


    He sent me to South America to join the mercenaries in South America. At that time, I had not even touched my blade, and in the mercenary camp, no one had ever looked up to me. I knew that I was in South America, and Feng Sanyi, who was far away in Chengdu, couldn''t care about my life or death.


    The instructors in the training camp were very strict. They often taught us that only by constantly improving ourselves through normal training would we be able to improve our survival rate in actual combat.


    Our team isn''t big, but those who can walk out of the training camp are all elites.


    After almost two years of hellish training, I had a complete change. The comrades by my side no longer looked down on me because I was even more outstanding than them. I walked out of the training camp with my first place in the overall results, and together with my comrades, I embarked on the true road of mercenaries.


    In the next six years, I killed countless people and got injured countless times. My comrades beside me fell one after another, but I was still the most outstanding existence among them all the time.


    Until that year, when the operations of our unit were noticed by the political forces of that country, they sent out a great number of elites to surround and annihilate them and bribe the head of one of our leaders in advance. On the day of the encirclement, the deep forest where our troops were stationed was covered in a river of blood. My comrades were beaten into sieves by the regular army, and I was also seriously injured.


    When I heard that the regular army had retreated, I carefully came out of the swamp. After checking the battlefield, I discovered that all one hundred and thirty-five of my brothers had been wiped out, and only the leader who was bribed by the regular army and the two of us managed to survive. That leader must have gone back with the regular army to receive the reward.


    After recuperating from my injuries, I finally found the officer who betrayed us. I mercilessly cut open his carotid artery, then took out my certificate that I had kept hidden for eight years and contacted Feng Sanyi. After contacting him, I left America and returned to Cheng and Feng Sanyi''s side.


    After telling Feng Sanyi about my eight years of experience, Feng Sanyi was satisfied with my performance. He helped me deal with the identity of ''Ma Jin'', meaning that if something happens in the future, I can escape.


    In the next few years, I became the killing machine for his subordinates, taking care of all the matters that cannot be exposed to the light. In the past, when I was a mercenary, I killed as many as I could, and after returning to Feng Sanyi''s side, I also killed many people.


    He saved me, brought me back to the Feng Family from the orphanage, and gave me an extremely advantageous environment to grow up in. Furthermore, he arranged for me to become a mercenary because of him, so I was able to rely on his help to achieve what I have today.


    Now, he has already been sentenced to death. Yu Jingyan, if not for you, he wouldn''t have died. As the adopted son of Feng Sanyi, although I don''t have much feelings for him, I know how to repay this kindness, and I have to avenge him.


    Yu Jingyan, Chen Xi, Jeb and Jeb are your brothers, but my brothers all died on the battlefield in South America.


    This is the first half of my life, or perhaps the rest of my life. "


    After Feng Quan finished narrating what had happened to him, Silang, Yu Jingyan and the others all fell into silence.

 C81

    They could understand that Feng Quan had attacked them for the sake of avenging that bastard Feng Sanyi.


    "Feng Quan, you are a man, a man should be able to differentiate between gratitude and grievances, I owe you a debt of gratitude, I understand why you want to take revenge for him, but I will say it again, Silang and the others are my brothers, as long as I, Yu Jingyan, am still standing here, I will not let you hurt them!" Yu Jingyan''s voice was not loud, but it was filled with determination.


    Feng Quan nodded his head: "I know you are not one to easily give up, and I also know that you have some skills, the talisman in your hand, may be stronger than Silang''s swift blade, but you may not be able to protect yourself. Yu Jingyan, now that I have given you a chance, turn around and walk to the door, the curtain door will automatically rise. If you leave this place, I will no longer cause you trouble. "


    Yu Jingyan pointed to Silang and the others and asked, "What about them?"


    Feng Quan: "They will accompany Feng Sanyi in death. With three people dying for Master Feng, Master Feng should be able to rest in peace. Yu Jingyan, I admire you, so I am willing to let you live. "


    Yu Jingyan replied, then turned and walked towards the curtain door.


    A look of disappointment appeared on Feng Quan''s face, the dagger in his hand was placed on Silang''s neck, his eyes brimming with killing intent, he said: "Let''s go, you being able to attend the gathering alone is already considered as being a good thing, leave here and protect yourself, in the future, our grudges will be severed completely."


    Unexpectedly, Yu Jingyan, who had just taken two steps, suddenly stopped and turned to face Feng Quan and said: "Pah! You, Feng Quan, already know how to differentiate between kindness and hatred, how can I, Yu Jingyan, be a person who is afraid of death! If you have the guts, then let go of Silang. This old man wants to experience whether or not your dagger can be faster than the Thunder Talisman in my hands! "


    Feng Quan laughed coldly, and rushed towards Yu Jingyan like lightning. Yu Jingyan raised his hand, and the Thunder Talisman flew out, its speed was actually faster than Feng Quan who was running at full speed!


    Feng Quan''s face revealed an excited expression. Yu Jingyan would often see this kind of expression on his face.


    Seeing that the Thunder Talisman was about to reach Feng Quan''s body, yet it suddenly changed directions halfway through its sprint, as the Thunder Talisman grazed past his body. Yu Jingyan opened his eyes wide, knowing that Feng Quan had already avoided the Thunder Talisman, and his desperate gamble did not work ¡­


    In a split-second, Feng Quan dodged the Thunder Talisman and rushed to Yu Jingyan''s front. Before Yu Jingyan could react, the cold and sharp dagger in his hand had already pressed against Yu Jingyan''s carotid artery.


    At this time, the Thunder Talisman had just landed and did not hit its target, so naturally it did not attract the attention of the rolling heavenly thunder.


    Feng Quan, you are faster than I thought. Go ahead, if I blink my eyes, my eyelids will dry up ¡­ Yu Jingyan said with lofty sentiments.


    "Oh yeah, I have a small request. Feng Sanyi''s death is related to me the most, both Chen Xi and Chen Xi went against you because I ordered them to, that Officer Jeb doesn''t even know Feng Sanyi ¡­"


    Clank, before Yu Jingyan could finish pleading for mercy, he suddenly felt the dagger on his neck move away.


    Focusing his eyes, Feng Quan threw his dagger to the ground.


    "Holy shit, it seems like this mercenary isn''t as skilled as he says he is. He can''t even hold a saber steadily enough ¡­" Yu Jingyan thought.


    Suddenly, Feng Quan, who had thrown away the dagger, reached out his hands and grabbed Yu Jingyan by the collar, lifted Yu Jingyan up and threw him into a corner of the garage. Yu Jingyan rolled a few times in front of Silang before he stopped.


    "Feng Quan, you came to f * cking wrestle right? Why didn''t you say so earlier? Yu Jingyan stubbornly went to find revenge for him.


    "Yu Jingyan, my story is finished. In the first half of my life, I didn''t have a choice. I was raised by Feng Sanyi as a mad dog. Ever since the day I joined the mercenary group and until something happened to Feng Sanyi, I have killed too many people these past few years. I am already tired of it now, I want to find a different way of living. The reason I brought you here this time, is to prove that I have the ability to take revenge for Feng Sanyi. I have already taught you guys a lesson and helped him take revenge. Honestly speaking, I really admire you all and envy you all. Seeing you all, I thought of my dead comrades. In front of them, I can feel at ease to pass my back to them ¡­ It''s a pity that they''re all dead, and I''ll never have another brother in the future. Yu Jingyan, I''ve tried to test you a few times and found that you are indeed a strong man, a tough man, even though I know that there is a huge disparity between our strengths, I still dared to take the risk and stay behind even though I know that there is a chance to escape, not bad, I did not see the wrong person, people like you, in today''s society, are rare, if you just abandoned your brothers and leave, I promise I will make you die more miserably than they do, but you didn''t disappoint me, you would rather stay and challenge me than meet someone like you alone, hahaha, I am really happy.


    Finished speaking, Feng Quan picked up the dagger and walked to the front of the curtain door, and when the curtain door rose up, he turned and beckoned with his hand, indicating for Yu Jingyan to go over.


    Yu Jingyan didn''t hesitate as he got up and limped over to Feng Quan''s side. Feng Quan went close to his ear and whispered a few words in his ear before pushing him away.


    Yu Jingyan fell down beside Silang and the others once again. Feng Quan slipped out of the room, and the curtain door fell once more.


    "Brother Yu, hurry up and release me. I want to go and fight with that bastard for three hundred rounds ¡­" Silang roared.


    "Lao Yu, save him first. I think he already disappeared." Chen Xi said.


    Jeb also opened his mouth: "Lao Yu, so it turns out that guy did not plan to kill us ¡­ But that''s not right. If you didn''t fulfill your promise, or failed the test, I think he would still have killed us. Sigh, your previous performance was simply too touching.


    "Don''t put on a tall hat for me. Honestly speaking, just when I was about to reach the entrance, my legs suddenly couldn''t move anymore, otherwise, I would have f * cking run away. Who would want to stay here and fight Feng Quan who is so strong?" Yu Jingyan mocked himself.


    After untying the ropes on the three of them, Jeb opened his phone and called his colleagues. When Yu Jingyan arrived at the door, the rolled up curtain door automatically opened.


    The Five Dragons that Yu Jingyan drove over were still parked at the side, but they had no idea how Feng Quan had left the place.


    At this moment, Yu Jingyan suddenly hoped that Feng Quan had already left the Snow-covered Plateau and changed his face to a new life ¡­


    "Although he has killed many people, he is a good man with a backbone ¡­ Sigh, I think he has another identity. He had forged a different identity, and coupled with his superb disguise technique, I think it''s very difficult to catch him. This fellow is very quick-witted, he must have definitely left himself a good way out. " Yu Jingyan thought.


    After the police rushed over to take care of everything, Jeb, as the person in charge of the experience, saved Yu Jingyan and the others a lot of effort. If not, everyone would have been brought back to take down their confessions.


    "Lao Yu, it''s just a formality. I''ll have to trouble you to follow my colleagues." Jeb said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, expressing his understanding of the situation. The group of people got into a police car and went to the familiar police station, and after recording the statements, Jeb invited the three people to his office. He then went to look for the higher ups to report.


    "Silang, Lao Chen, how did you all get subdued by Feng Quan?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Chen Xi lit up a cigarette and said with a tinge of shame: "At that time in the Qing Yun Sect, you said that Ma Jin broke two of his fingers and was sent to the hospital to be treated, so I came over. After I came, Jeb and the others were waiting outside the operation room, so I waited with them. After a while, a man wearing a surgical gown and a mask came out from the operation room, and we subconsciously treated him as a doctor. We asked him about Ma Jin''s condition, and he said that the operation was successful. After waiting for a while, a nurse ran out from the operation room, saying that the patient had knocked her and the surgeon unconscious, and after changing into the doctor''s clothes, we hurriedly chased after her, and just as we left the hospital, we saw a person running out while taking off his surgical shirt. That guy was indeed Ma Jin, and the moment we left the hospital, we saw a person running out of the surgery clothes, and the moment we rushed out of the operation room, and said that the patient had knocked her and the surgeon unconscious, and after changing his clothes, we quickly chased after him. After locking us in the garage, he drove away, and not long after, he brought Silang over as well. As for how Silang was taken care of, you have to ask Silang. "


    Yu Jingyan looked at Silang, and asked: "What''s wrong with you, with your skill, you shouldn''t be easily subdued by Feng Quan, right?"


    Silang said with an unconvinced face: "Pah, that guy is too despicable! Brother Yu, previously at the Guanxin Youth Hostel, a shadow floated past our window, I had chased after him, and that shadow was Ma Jin, or perhaps Feng Quan, he was extremely fast, and as I chased him all the way, he finally stopped after me. At that time, I did not know that he was Feng Quan, so I asked him what the hell he was doing, but he actually pulled out a gun from his waist, and I thought that it was a toy gun, but in the end, a spear shot came flying towards me. Luckily I reacted quickly, and only got scratched a little. I could only let him disarm me. After getting rid of the Evergreen Saber, I knew that I had no chance of winning. I could only let him tie me up like a pig and throw me in the car to the west of the city. Brother Yu, honestly speaking, if Feng Quan were to fight me fair and square, he would most likely not be my match. "


    Yu Jingyan knew that Silang was not bragging. With the Evergreen Saber in his hands, his fighting strength was extremely shocking.


    At the same time, Yu Jingyan also felt pity for Feng Quan.

 C82

    "From the moment he intentionally broke his finger, faked medical treatment, to the moment when he escaped from the hospital, to the moment when he appeared in the Guanxin Youth Hostel, lured Silang away, and subdued Silang, his scheming and foresight was superb; the moment he chased all the way to Lhasa, just to help Feng Sanyi take revenge; the fact that he did not kill us after restraining us showed that he still had a conscience, and was well aware that he was aiding and abusing Feng Sanyi when he followed him, which was why he let us live. Sigh, if he had not taken the wrong path back then and followed this old man after he returned, he would not have become Feng Sanyi''s killing tool ¡­ It''s a pity that time cannot be reversed, that nothing can be repeated. He has already embarked on this path, and there is no way to turn back. Even if he temporarily escapes the law, he can only roam the world ¡­ " Yu Jingyan muttered.


    "Brother Yu, I hope to have a fair duel with Feng Quan." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan: "I''m not going to fight with you. He is a mercenary from South America, and will only use his own benefits as the prerequisite. His goal is to live well, why should he fight fair with you? Besides, even if he gives you a chance, you have the Divine Weapon, Sharp Blades Changqing''s treasured blade, but he doesn''t have such a treasure, isn''t that unfair in and of itself? "


    Silang scratched his head, "I can use ordinary weapons ¡­"


    "Pull you down. Right, is the abrasion on your arm all right?" Yu Jingyan noticed that there was blood on the outside of Silang''s right arm.


    "It''s fine, just a small injury is nothing. Oh right, Brother Yu, how is the situation with the Guanxin Youth Hostel? " Silang asked.


    At this time, Officer Jeb had finished reporting his work and returned to his office. Yu Jingyan looked at Jeb who had entered and said: "It''s good that you came.


    Jeb: "Quickly tell me, I heard the leader mention something earlier, that the person who killed Loong and the four previous guests was the owner of the Qing Yun Sect, Shen Nuo. What is going on?"


    Yu Jingyan told the story of Shen Nuo and his sister, Jeb and the others listened to it seriously. When Yu Jingyan was at the end of the story, he hid the matter of Shen Nuo''s sister turning into a ghost because of her presence, saying only that Shen Nuo had taught him a lot and guided him well, and took the initiative to put down the gun in his hand, and turned himself in to the police.


    After hearing the story Yu Jingyan had told them, Jeb, Silang and the others sighed endlessly.


    "Sigh, a good pair of siblings. One was forced to death by the netizens and the other became a murderer. They have committed crimes. Truly, they have committed crimes ¡­"


    "Jeb, in a situation like Shen Nuo''s, is there any possibility that he would not be sentenced to death?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    This way, the crime of Shen Nuo deliberately committing murder will not be easy to carry out. Furthermore, Shen Nuo lured them to their deaths using a hypnotism that no one could have imagined, in addition to him voluntarily surrendering himself, I think that he might be sentenced to life imprisonment. After all, his hypnotism is very shocking, and it can be considered a type of core technique, so if he is willing to share all of the knowledge that he has learned from his hypnotism and other psychology, it might be beneficial for his punishment. Jeb said.


    "That''s right, Shen Nuo''s hypnosis is extremely similar to a Warlock''s Soul Search. Judging from his control of the hypnosis technique, it doesn''t seem to be under my control." Yu Jingyan thought.


    With regards to Shen Nuo''s verdict, Yu Jingyan was not able to intervene, he only felt that there was some contradiction. On one hand, Shen Nuo was angry and innocent because of his sister''s death, and had caused the death of many people. On the other hand, Shen Nuo''s psychological knowledge was extremely profound, and his hypnotism skills were also superb.


    "Forget it, what''s the point of me doing this?" In regards to Shen Nuo''s matter, there will naturally be a judicial organ to adjudicate him, so it''s best for me to mind my own business. "


    Other than Shen Nuo, the other person that Yu Jingyan was worried about was Feng Quan.


    Although this time, Feng Quan was only capturing Yu Jingyan and the others to teach them a lesson, Feng Quan was very capable, he had killed many people in the past, and even if he were to return to society with a completely new identity, it would be hard to ensure that he would not continue to commit evil deeds.


    But at this time, Feng Quan had no news, Yu Jingyan had his own matters to attend to, so he did not have time to investigate Feng Quan''s whereabouts.


    "Maybe even my treasure hunt would not be able to find Feng Quan. That guy is very strong."


    It was late in the morning, so Yu Jingyan and the others chatted with Officer Jeb for a while before they left the police station and returned to Zakang Compound.


    "Lao Yu, was Shen Nuo really forced by you to turn himself in?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head, and only now did he mention the matter of Shen Nuo''s sister''s ghost. After Chen Xi and Silang finished listening, they both felt sympathy for Shen Nuo''s sister.


    "What a good girl, what a pity." Chen Xi lamented.


    Silang could not help but sigh, sighing at the fickleness of life.


    "I never thought that a mere mortal like Shen Nuo could actually use hypnotism to play around with us. Lao Yu, if not for Sister Shen Nuo''s help, I think you would have been smashed to death by that carriage." Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan: "That''s right, before this, I always thought that Guanxin Youth Hostel was caused by an evil outsider, but who would have thought, it was actually caused by the seemingly refined and weak Shen Nuo, that brat is actually a talent, that''s why I asked Jeb at that time, about Shen Nuo''s ending ¡­ Lao Chen, that year, Shen Nuo hypnotized you before you got into a car accident.


    Chen Xi shook his head and said helplessly: "I really don''t have any impression of him. I only remember that when we were investigating the reason behind the incident at the Guanxin Youth Hostel, I felt that the renovations at the Cyan Brigade was very depressing. After that, when you went to the toilet, Shen Nuo and I chatted for a while.


    This was according to Yu Jingyan''s deduction, those who were once hypnotized by Shen Nuo did not remember they were hypnotized, and the reason why Yu Jingyan had such an impression was because of his level of cultivation as a warlock.


    "Lao Yu, there''s one more thing, I didn''t have the time to ask you before at the police station." Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan: "What is it?"


    Chen Xi: "Before Feng Quan left, he pulled you to his side and whispered something into your ear."


    Yu Jingyan shook his head and asked puzzledly: "He spoke? No, I didn''t. "


    Chen Xi: "Oh, maybe I saw him put his mouth close to your ear and thought he said something to you, but he didn''t."


    "Yeah, that''s right, he didn''t say anything. He just said that the next time we meet, I might not recognize him."


    Chen Xi: "There''s one more thing that I don''t understand. Lao Yu, why didn''t your Yin-yang Eye recognize that Ma Jin is Feng Quan?"


    When Yin-yang Eye looked at Feng Quan, it was true that I could not clearly see his soul. When I looked at Ma Jin, what I saw was an ordinary person''s soul, it was only until I heard about his experiences from Feng Quan did I understand. It is because he has killed too many people, his hands are drenched in blood and his body is filled with killing intent. It is his killing intent that is covering his soul, causing me to be unable to see it clearly.


    "If Feng Quan disguised himself and came to our side once again and intentionally used his killing intent to hide himself, would you be able to recognize him?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head, indicating that he was not confident.


    "Lao Yu, Feng Quan is an extremely dangerous person, his skills are impressive, he is good at disguising himself, good at sneaking and assassinating, and there is a link between him and us, although he did not kill us this time, it does not mean that he will not attack us again, after all, Jiang Shan Yi''s nature is hard to change." Chen Xi said worriedly.


    Yu Jingyan naturally had the same considerations, but now that Feng Quan had escaped, it was extremely difficult for him to find someone who knew the art of disguise.


    "Lao Chen, don''t worry, although Feng Quan is a cruel and merciless person, in my opinion, he can still be considered a true man. Since he did not make a move this time, I think that he will not go back on his word in the near future. Yu Jingyan consoled.


    Chen Xi nodded his head and went back home to rest. Silang asked Yu Jingyan if he still had to work overtime to create the Heavenly Bead, although he was not tired, but he was also extremely tired and did not have the mood to work overtime, hence allowing Silang to sleep early.


    Returning to his own bedroom, Yu Jingyan laid on his bed and couldn''t fall asleep.


    Before Feng Quan left, he had indeed whispered it in''s ear.


    "Beside you, I smell a familiar scent." These were Feng Quan''s exact words.


    Without waiting for Yu Jingyan to continue questioning him, Feng Quan moved him to the other side of the garage and left.


    "What does Feng Quan mean by that? Does he mean that I have a strange smell? "Your father has showered three times a week. Although I don''t change my clothes, it shouldn''t smell ¡­"


    After Yu Jingyan thought about it, he could not help but frown. He thought to himself: Could it be that Feng Quan said that he felt Silang was the same person as him?


    Silang''s skill was not inferior to Feng Quan''s. Although he said that he had learnt it during the Kang District Hunt, it did not mean that everything he said was true ¡­


    With the matter of Feng Quan coming to an end, the secrets of the Guanxin Youth Hostel were also unraveled. The lives of Yu Jingyan and the other two returned back to normal.


    "Brother Yu, take a look at the matter of the owner of the Guanxin Youth Hostel, Shen Nuo, killing his lodger." That afternoon, Silang and Yu Jingyan were in the shop with nothing to do. Silang was browsing through the news on his phone when he received news of Shen Nuo.


    "Sigh, now that Shen Nuo has been captured, this Guanxin Youth Hostel is most likely going to collapse." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang: "How about you pay us to receive it? I think with the reputation of our Guanxin Youth Hostel, we will definitely attract a lot of tourists in the future and we can even develop it into a scenic spot ¡­ Brother Yu, think about it. During your one-day trip to Lhasa City, when the tourists exit from the majestic Budala Palace and the mysterious Dazhao Temple, and then go live for the night on the Guanxin Youth Hostel beside the Lhasa River, which is full of stories, is that something else? "


    Yu Jingyan shook his head and said: "Forget it, let''s get things done properly. Our goal here is the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, rather than focusing on developing living quarters, we might as well look for the Heavenly Bead."


    : "Why don''t you think about it. Making Heavenly Bead is earning money, but it''s very hard to do. You work overtime tonight, if we can make Guanxin Youth Hostel ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan was too lazy to listen to his blabbering, he got up and went to Zhuoga''s shop to chat.

 C83

    "Zhuoga, do you have time for dinner?" Yu Jingyan said while grinning.


    : "There''s no time today, I''ve invited a friend to dinner with me. When there''s free another day, I''ll treat you, Brother Yu, to help us get back to the main hall in the shop. Dad and I are really grateful to you for that, don''t worry, we''ll definitely have a good meal together."


    Yu Jingyan nodded helplessly. He knew that Zhuoga saying "another day" was just a polite greeting.


    They continued to stay in Zhuoga''s shop for a while longer until Zhuoga took out her phone and video chatted with a handsome young man ¡­


    "Darling, is that your father in the back?" the video boy asked.


    Yu Jingyan''s face darkened as he walked out of the room on his own accord, returning to his own shop gloomily.


    "Lao Yu, how''s today''s business?" Not long after, an old customer came into the store and asked.


    Yu Jingyan: It''s not bad, I sold some stuff in the morning, it''s better than a few days ago, at least it''s opened, how''s the supply for your side?


    The regular customer opened the box that Yu Jingyan had placed on the counter that held the Heavenly Bead and said: "It''s not bad, it''s almost sold out, come over to make up some goods."


    After this customer picked out a dozen or so New Heavenly Bead, he said: "A unfamiliar big boss went to the Nissanchenbo area and sold many good things to the merchants there. Are you interested in going over to take a look?"


    Yu Jingyan asked. "What''s good about them, are there any Pure Nine eyes Heavenly Bead?"


    "Of course not, how many Nine eyes Heavenly Bead exist in this world? Your demands are too high. Furthermore, even if they have Pure Nine eyes Heavenly Bead s, you still wouldn''t be able to afford it. " said the old customer.


    Yu Jingyan nodded. Based on his wealth, he could not afford it.


    After being splashed with a bucket of cold water for so long, he could no longer hold any interest towards the big boss of Nissanchenbo anymore.


    "Sigh, if only these Nine eyes Heavenly Bead were thousands of years old." Yu Jingyan was fanatically obsessed with Pure Heavenly Bead. For the past few years, he had suffered numerous injuries and had barely survived, all for the purpose of gathering a total of one to nine nine-eyed Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead.


    The reason why Chen Xi and Silang joined the group of three to search for treasures was also for this purpose.


    After the old customer left, Yu Jingyan looked at the time and said: "It''s about time, there probably won''t be any more customers coming here. Let''s go back to work overtime to make Heavenly Bead."


    Just as he closed the door and walked out of the competition, Yu Jingyan suddenly stopped in his tracks, and took out a compass from his chest.


    The compass needle spun rapidly, swinging back and forth in the east.


    "Brother Yu, Nine eyes Heavenly Bead?" Silang cried out in alarm.


    "Be quiet, we''re not sure what treasure it is yet, but there must be something good in the East. Come, let''s go take a look."


    After calling Chen Xi, Silang and Chen Xi led the way towards the east. Chen Xi asked: "Lao Yu, are you sure you don''t want to drive the car?"


    Yu Jingyan: "From the way the needle is swaying, the treasure that the Treasure Seeking Arts is sensing is very close to here, it should be inside the Barkhor Street."


    The three of them continued east while welcoming the tourists and believers of Barkhor Street. Yu Jingyan carefully held onto the compass, occasionally glancing at the three of them, which Yu Jingyan turned a blind eye to.


    "Brother Yu, isn''t it inappropriate for us to walk on Barkhor Street like this counterclockwise?" Silang asked.


    (According to the tradition of the Tibetan Buddhism, transformations and transformations of the mountains should be done clockwise, which is contrary to the buddhist arts)


    Yu Jingyan: "Buddha should be able to understand us, because our goal is the east side, it''s not easy to miss out on it if we''re going counterclockwise. If we''re going clockwise, we''ll need to go a long way, and we might even miss out on the treasures detected by the Treasure Seeking Arts."


    "Buddha definitely will not bother with us, hurry up and go, Silang." Chen Xi urged.


    Silang nodded, and continued to follow behind Yu Jingyan, walking on the devout old street counterclockwise.


    Walking until he reached the Nissanchenbo that was located a few hundred meters to the east of the Lang Sai Antique City, Yu Jingyan stopped and said while frowning: "The thing is in the Nissanchenbo, could it be that the words that customer said before weren''t exaggerated at all?


    "What client?" Chen Xi asked.


    "Nothing, back then someone came to my shop to take the Heavenly Bead, and said that a unfamiliar boss came to the Nissanchenbo to sell some good goods there." Yu Jingyan said.


    The three of them entered the Nissanchenbo and walked all the way to the second floor. Yu Jingyan indicated for them to stop as they stopped in front of an antique shop on the second floor.


    The owner of the shop was leaning on the sofa and humming a song. After he glanced at Yu Jingyan and the others, he closed his eyes leisurely and continued to indulge himself in the tune that he had just hummed.


    "Boss Jiang, how have you been? How''s business recently?" Yu Jingyan came to the antique shop and sat on the sofa beside Boss Jiang without a trace of politeness.


    This Boss Jiang''s name was Chiang Renyong. He had opened a shop in the Nissanchenbo for many years, so Yu Jingyan had never been on good terms with him.


    "It''s so-so, but I can''t compare to you, big boss Heavenly Bead." Chiang Renyong said with his eyes closed.


    Silang clenched his fists. Chiang Renyong''s disrespect towards him caused him to feel furious.


    However, Yu Jingyan did not mind. The bosses and regular customers of the Antique City did not take him seriously at all, and he had long gotten used to it.


    He was staring at Chiang Renyong, although Chiang Renyong said that the business was so-so, Yu Jingyan could see the unconcealable smile on his face.


    "Did he find a loophole?" Yu Jingyan thought.


    "Old Jiang, we''re all neighbors and colleagues. You don''t have to talk to me like that, do you?" Yu Jingyan looked displeased.


    Chiang Renyong seemed to be unaware, his eyes still closed as he ignored Yu Jingyan.


    Yu Jingyan was used to being looked down upon, but Silang was not.


    "Hey, Boss Jiang, my Brother Yu is asking you a question. What''s the meaning of you shaking your head and shaking your head?" Silang said.


    "Who are you?" Chiang Renyong then opened his eyes and looked at Silang unhappily.


    Silang also stared at him, his eyes revealing a fierce light.


    "My name is Silang." Silang slowly said.


    "Oh, you are Lao Yu''s bodyguard, Silang, right? Lao Yu, your boss is getting bigger and bigger, until he has taken care of your bodyguard, but how come I heard that this brat''s hands and feet were dirty before. Boss Yu, the Heavenly Bead in your shop are worth a lot, you must watch carefully. " Chiang Renyong''s face was filled with disdain. After being mocked by him like this, Silang''s face flushed.


    At this time, Silang suddenly felt that even the battling Xu Liang was not so hateful anymore. The Chiang Renyong in front of him was truly hateful to the extreme.


    "I will take care of my matters. Silang is my man, you don''t need to evaluate my man. Old Jiang, have you received your hard wares in the past few days? " Yu Jingyan asked.


    "Fine, I don''t care about your matters, but what does what I take have to do with you have anything to do with it? We don''t have any business dealings with each other, what business do you have here? " Chiang Renyong''s attitude was still very bad.


    Yu Jingyan: "Open the safe, I want to see the goods you have accepted. If it''s appropriate, I will increase the price to buy it."


    Under the attentive gaze of Yu Jingyan, Silang and Chen Xi, the arrogant Chiang Renyong suddenly felt an enormous pressure...


    "I, why should I let you look at my safe?" Chiang Renyong''s voice seemed to be lacking in confidence, but he was still unwilling to cooperate.


    Yu Jingyan: "I''ll give you one sentence, a man with wealth is sinful. There are some things that you can''t take away."


    "I can hold it, but I don''t need you to care." Chiang Renyong said.


    Yu Jingyan easily lit a cigarette, and said coldly: "Old Jiang, I want to help you, don''t fail to appreciate my kindness."


    "Wu Yu, you still want to buy and sell?" Other people all say that you know some unorthodox techniques, this daddy isn''t afraid of you! " Chiang Renyong''s tone was a little higher, but under Silang''s sharp gaze, his body was still trembling.


    "Alright, this is what you said. Silang, Lao Chen, since Boss Jiang does not believe us, then let''s go!" Finished, Yu Jingyan flicked the cigarette ash on the carpet in Chiang Renyong''s shop, and fiercely stepped on it. Then, he took Chen Xi and the somewhat unwilling Silang and left.


    Leaving the Nissanchenbo, Silang could not help but ask: "Brother Yu, are we leaving like this?"


    Yu Jingyan: "In less than three days, Chiang Renyong will definitely come to beg us. There''s no need to go all out with him."


    "Lao Yu, have you already discovered something?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "There''s miasma in the air and it seems to be evil, but Chiang Renyong shouldn''t be in any danger."


    Hearing evil intentions, Silang''s face immediately revealed excitement, and he asked: "Why is Chiang Renyong not in danger, and what are you talking about?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Tell me first, why is it that Chiang Renyong is not in danger? Did any of you notice that he has an exquisite buddhist brush hanging around his neck?"


    Silang and Chen Xi nodded at the same time, the two of them did indeed see a piece of cloth that was wrapped around Chiang Renyong''s neck, and a piece of cloth that was wrapped around the Golden Crows.


    "Then what''s his background?" Chen Xi asked.


    There are two sides to it. One side is the Great Peng Cock Wing Bird, the other side is the Puba-Annihilation Snake, according to the records, the tenth generation Ban Chan made a total of 216 of these ''Baincyan Annihilation Pile'', their molds were made by the Shanghai Mint Factory and are now missing, the master has personally made more than a hundred of them. With the support of his great mana, Chiang Renyong, who has the Baincyan Annihilation Pile Pile, will not receive any evil attacks, so I said that he was not in danger. Furthermore, although I am not completely sure what the Evil God was, but I can sense that the Evil Spirit Qi was coming from Chiang Renyong''s safe. If I am not mistaken, that thing should have been taken away by Chiang Renyong from the unfamiliar big boss, and the treasure that my Treasure Seeking Arts sensed was also that thing. " Yu Jingyan said.


    "That''s not right, Brother Yu, the Treasure Seeking Arts can feel that the item inside is a treasure, while Chiang Renyong can feel that the item inside his safe is evil, isn''t that contradictory?" Silang asked.


    "There are no contradictions. Divine beings and ghosts coexist together, treasures and dangers exist together. That thing is a treasure, but it also has the ability to devour." Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi: "Since Chiang Renyong won''t be attacked like that, how can you be sure that he came back to beg us?"


    Yu Jingyan, just because you asked him about the background of the big boss who sold Antique City these past two days, I suspect that guy knows that there''s something wrong with the thing he sold to Chiang Renyong, and has even intentionally dropped it. "" That''s right.


    "No problem, leave it to me." Chen Xi patted his chest and said.


    Soon after, Chen Xi returned to the Nissanchenbo, looking for the security guards and the owner of the shop to inquire some information.


    Yu Jingyan and Silang then walked towards Dan Jie Lin. After walking a few steps, Yu Jingyan suddenly stopped, and looked behind them.


    Behind him were a large number of believers who were in the process of passing through, as well as some tourists from outside the city.

 C84

    "Brother Yu, what''s wrong?" Silang asked.


    "Did you sense anyone watching us?" Yu Jingyan squinted his eyes, and started searching in the crowd.


    Silang also narrowed his eyes, and after looking around, he waved his hand: "I don''t see anything wrong."


    After observing him again and again, Yu Jingyan did not find anything, and said: "Perhaps it is just my misconception, let''s go home and show some talent."


    Silang nodded seriously. The two of them walked back to the Dan Jilin Zakang Compound and didn''t find anything abnormal.


    Returning home, however, Yu Jingyan''s mind was still unable to calm down.


    "Too many things have happened in this period of time. From the original murderer who killed those two tourists to the expert who monitored me today, all sorts of facts indicate that someone was secretly targeting us, but we know nothing about him ¡­ This kind of passive feeling is really hard to bear, but who exactly is plotting against us? " Yu Jingyan felt his mind was in a mess, he had no idea how to proceed.


    At the same time, he was also pondering about what kind of treasure Chiang Renyong had received, and why there was such an evil aura about it ¡­


    Silang consciously decided to create the Heavenly Bead. After this period of practice, the Heavenly Bead he dyed was already not inferior to Yu Jingyan''s work at all.


    Looking at Silang who was working hard, Yu Jingyan remembered what Feng Quan had said before he left ¡ª "I''m by your side, I smell a familiar smell".


    Thus, he sent Jeb a message: How is the investigation that I asked you to investigate?


    Very quickly, he received a reply from Jeb: Silang is indeed from the Kang District County, and is a boy born and bred here, and came to Lhasa a few months ago after leaving the Basu for the first time. Lao Yu, if you say too much, I don''t think you should suspect Silang.


    After looking through the information, Yu Jingyan did not return and quickly deleted the two people''s information records.


    A while ago, he had asked Jeb to help him carefully investigate Silang, because he was more or less wary of this Kang District guy.


    In Yu Jingyan''s opinion, Silang was different from Chen Xi. He had known Chen Xi for many years, and the two of them risked their lives together. The reason why Chen Xi was looking for the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead was to help his son treat his rare disease which was gradually freezing. On the other hand, Silang''s sudden appearance of Silang made Yu Jingyan feel that Silang was not someone who would care about money just because he wanted to make a fortune with one Nine eyes Heavenly Bead.


    Although Yu Jingyan had once used the Soul Search Technique on Silang before when he was drunk, but Yu Jingyan knew that his Soul Search was far from enough. It might not be effective against someone as capable as Silang.


    Now that there was a message from the Officer Jeb, Yu Jingyan was even more at ease. He thought to himself: Maybe the words Feng Quan said didn''t mean that Silang was just like him, and wanted to kill as much as him. It just meant that Silang''s strength was just as strong as him.


    Thinking up to here, Yu Jingyan felt slightly relieved. He lit up a cigarette and calmly waited for Chen Xi to return.


    "Brother Yu, aren''t you going to come over and help?" Silang asked.


    "You have to practice more. If I join hands, it will affect your progress." Yu Jingyan said perfunctorily.


    After about ten minutes or so, Chen Xi returned and copied back the monitoring video on Nissanchenbo. After opening the video, he said: "Take a look at him, it''s him, the cameras are not very clear on him, the bosses of Nissanchenbo do not recognize him, they only said that he is about forty to fifty years old, male, normal build, no special features, and an accent that cannot be identified. The reference value is limited, if we want to find out his identity, we have to ask Officer Jeb for help."


    After watching the video, Yu Jingyan realized that the monitoring equipment on Nissanchenbo were really out of date, he was simply unable to record the face characteristics of the other party.


    "What does he sell? Does he have a record of WeChat transfers?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Chen Xi: "Everything is there. Beads, gems, Heavenly Iron, miscellaneous items, and so on, but there''s no record of transfer. He uses cash to trade with those people."


    Yu Jingyan nodded and sent a surveillance video to Jeb, hoping to rely on the police to investigate the other party''s identity.


    When he came out of the Nissanchenbo with Silang previously, he had felt that he was being watched. When he turned around to check, he saw at least a dozen middle-aged men who matched the characteristics Chen Xi had described.


    "How many bosses took his goods?" Yu Jingyan asked again.


    Including Chiang Renyong, there are a total of six bosses that have received his goods, and two Antique City customers that have also received a little something. Chen Xi said.


    "I don''t think so, at least I didn''t sense it. Lao Chen, go and take a look at the Nissanchenbo tomorrow. If you see that person, immediately contact me." Yu Jingyan said seriously.


    Not long after, Jeb called him: "Lao Yu, the person in the video is not very obvious, I have already contacted my colleagues in the Barkhor Street Police Station to ask them to transfer to the nearby monitors to see if there are any benefits. Give me some information, what is this fellow up to?"


    Yu Jingyan: "I can''t confirm it right now, but I think there''s a problem with the things he sold to a boss at Nissanchenbo. That''s why I had you look into it.


    "Forget about the alcohol. I''ll follow up."


    After hanging up, Chen Xi asked: "Lao Yu, do you think the guy in the surveillance video is Feng Quan?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Why do you say that?"


    Chen Xi was extremely interested in antiques. I think that this person might be Feng Quan, after going through the disguise, he went to the Nissanchenbo to sell Feng Sanyi''s collection. "


    Yu Jingyan frowned, and said in a low voice: "That shouldn''t be possible, I think that Feng Quan should have already left this city, even if he hadn''t left, he wouldn''t have been so high-profile."


    Chen Xi did not express his approval and continued to ask: "If it really is Feng Quan, will you deal with him?"


    Yu Jingyan: "If it really is him, I will do my best to capture him and hand him over to the police, after all, he is an extremely dangerous person, sigh, but he deliberately let us go, if we were to repay this kindness with enmity, do we feel that we are not loyal enough?"


    Chen Xi: "Don''t worry about the justice and injustice. Feng Quan killing people like a hemp. Letting him go will become a disaster sooner or later."


    "Lao Chen, why do I feel like you have a very strong prejudice against Feng Quan?" Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi: "It''s not that I have ill will towards him, but what he has done, you and I know very well, that out of the many soldiers that we have served in the outside world for many years, he has probably killed countless of people. After returning to the country, he helped Feng Sanyi kill many people, and Zhao Huaiyuan was also killed by him."


    When he heard Chen Xi mentioning Zhao Huaiyuan, Yu Jingyan felt guilty. For the benefit of the villagers, Zhao Huaiyuan had made him a fake Buddha Statue of everlasting joy, which had led to his death ¡­


    You''re right, Huaiyuan was killed by Feng Quan and Feng Sanyi, other than him, many others have also died by Feng Quan''s hands. Leaving such a person in this society, is indeed a disaster. Yu Jingyan said.


    Chen Xi nodded and returned home.


    Silang ran out of the workshop and whispered, "Brother Yu, why do I feel like there''s something wrong with Brother Chen?"


    Yu Jingyan: "What''s wrong?"


    Silang: "Just like you said, I also think that he has a prejudice against Feng Quan."


    Yu Jingyan sank into silence and rubbed his temples, but couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation.


    "Maybe it has something to do with Lao Chen''s military career in the past." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang: "Oh, what you said makes sense. Brother Chen used to be a regular army, but Feng Quan was a mercenary.


    The next day, Yu Jingyan and Silang went to Lang Sai''s shop as usual, while Chen Xi went to the Nissanchenbo, paying attention to the traces of the seller.


    An entire morning had passed and Yu Jingyan and Silang had not even opened their shop, the business was extremely cold. The two of them discussed and went to the roof to drink tea and bask in the sunlight, and at that moment, Chen Xi called.


    "Hey, Lao Chen?" Yu Jingyan quickly picked up the phone.


    "Lao Yu, come to Nissanchenbo, something has happened." Chen Xi said anxiously.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Jingyan and Silang rushed to Antique City s, only to see that there were a lot of people gathered at the first floor''s staircase. Yu Jingyan originally thought that the boss was here to sell something, but when he got closer, he realized that it was Chiang Renyong.


    At this time, Chiang Renyong was lying on the ground with a pile of debris around him ¡­


    "What''s going on?" Yu Jingyan asked Chen Xi softly.


    "A few minutes ago, Chiang Renyong brought a tile down from the second floor, and when he was walking halfway, he slipped and fell down the stairs, causing the tile to break as well. That tile should be an ancient artifact, I have never seen it before, and do not really understand it." Chen Xi said.


    Chiang Renyong''s face and hands were covered in skin. With a sullen face, he looked towards the surrounding spectators for help, "Everyone, please help me up ¡­"


    On the other hand, the surrounding people were hesitating. Yu Jingyan heard someone whispering: "This Boss Jiang couldn''t be touching porcelain could it?"


    "I can''t say it, but I don''t dare to support him. What if he says that I broke that thing? This guy has always been stingy, and his popularity is poor ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan stepped out of the crowd and crouched down to grab Chiang Renyong''s hand. Chiang Renyong raised his head and looked at Yu Jingyan in disbelief as he muttered, "Lao Yu?"


    Yu Jingyan exerted a little more strength, and when he realized that Chiang Renyong''s bones were not injured, he increased his strength, and pulled Chiang Renyong up from the ground, Silang and Chen Xi also came over to support him.


    "Boss Jiang, tell me, why weren''t you careful?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Chiang Renyong stared at Yu Jingyan blankly, after a few seconds, his face revealed a look of fear.


    "Lao Yu, I was wrong, please don''t do this to me, okay?" Chiang Renyong said in a small voice.


    Yu Jingyan did not understand Chiang Renyong''s words, and asked: "What nonsense are you speaking, did you lose consciousness from this fall?"


    Chiang Renyong shook his head helplessly. After struggling free from Silang, Yu Jingyan, and Chen Xi''s support, he squatted down and collected the scattered fragments on the ground.


    Yu Jingyan helped him collect them too, and the surrounding spectators slowly dispersed.


    "It''s Vadang?" Yu Jingyan said.


    Chiang Renyong nodded his head: "En, Vadan, I just dropped it, I was just preparing to take it down to deliver the goods."


    Yu Jingyan picked up one of the larger Wa Dang pieces and examined it. He could tell that the subject of the Wa Dang was a beast called Qi Ba Za, a common spirit beast found in Tibetan Buddhism, which had a similar position to the Buddhist Protector Gods.


    The Bazaar Body on top of the Fragment had a strong and robust four limbs, its lines were smooth and smooth. Yu Jingyan only needed a few glances to be able to see its origin.

 C85

    "This is a Bazarry Beast Wade from the Yuan and Ming Dynasties. The high relief works from earlier have an extremely alluring effect. It''s a pity, but you shouldn''t feel too sad. After all, it''s just a piece of Wade. It''s good that people are fine." Yu Jingyan consoled.


    Chiang Renyong did not speak, and continued to pick up Wa pieces as his body shivered.


    "Old Jiang, what are you afraid of? "What happened to your bite against me yesterday?" Yu Jingyan was deeply puzzled.


    "Lao Yu, Brother Yu, I''m sorry, I was blind and could not recognize Mt. Tai, yesterday I committed many offenses, I beg you, I am just a normal antique dealer, please don''t look for me again, ok?" Chiang Renyong said with a sobbing tone.


    Yu Jingyan felt very innocent and asked: "You kept on saying that I was looking for trouble with you, that I was trying to mess with you, but you have to explain clearly, what did I do? I was drinking tea in my own shop, hearing from Lao Chen that something happened over here, I came over to check on you, but there was no one helping you out in the crowd, and I stood over to help you up, why are you accusing me so unjustly? "


    At this time, even though no one was surrounding Chiang Renyong, he was still squatting on the ground and picking up the pieces, causing the customers in the past to be unable to refrain from casting a few glances in his direction. They only saw Chiang Renyong being surrounded by Yu Jingyan, Chen Xi and Silang with a pitiful look on his face ¡­


    "Erm, Old Jiang, what do you want to say? Let''s go to your store. It''s not good to have too many people around here." Yu Jingyan could not bear the gazes of the customers looking at them, as if he had done something bad and bullied Chiang Renyong to this extent.


    After picking up all the broken pieces, Chiang Renyong wrapped them up and walked towards his shop on the second floor while trembling. Yu Jingyan and the other two followed behind him.


    When they returned to their shop, Chiang Renyong actually knelt on the ground with a thump, held Yu Jingyan''s hands and said: "Brother Yu, I was wrong, don''t mess with me anymore, alright, I won''t dare to speak rudely to you anymore ¡­"


    Chiang Renyong''s tone revealed sincerity and fear, Yu Jingyan was even more confused, he immediately helped him stand and asked: "No, Old Jiang, you have to tell me, what did I do to you?"


    After standing up again, Chiang Renyong took out a box of ''95% knowledge'' from the drawer. After giving Yu Jingyan and the others some cigarettes, he said softly, "Brother Yu, in Lhasa''s antiques circle, who doesn''t know your name? I have also heard about your divine abilities. That''s right, I did treat you very poorly yesterday, but you can''t just kill me, right? "


    "Chiang Renyong, you have to explain yourself first. If you keep me in suspense like this, I might really show no mercy." Yu Jingyan said coldly.


    "Don''t, Brother Yu, don''t scare me. I took an item not long after, you came over and insisted on looking at the goods I had to take in. In our business, you have to pay more or less attention to rules and regulations; my goods, I don''t want to show you, you can''t force me, can you? " Chiang Renyong said.


    Yu Jingyan: "That''s right, didn''t I also not force myself to see what you were willing to accept?"


    Chiang Renyong: "You didn''t force me, but you used some other method to take revenge on me."


    Yu Jingyan became more and more confused, he simply did not know what Chiang Renyong was saying.


    "Brother Yu, when I returned home last night, I had a nightmare where you brought Silang and Chen Xi to steal my goods. After waking up, I didn''t notice it and thought it was just an ordinary dream. "After I sell it, I plan to go downstairs and deliver it. Isn''t this when a person rolls down the stairs and the goods fall to pieces ¡­" Chiang Renyong seemed like he was about to cry.


    However, Yu Jingyan still did not understand what Chiang Renyong wanted to express, so he asked again: What do you want to say?


    : "Everyone in the circle knows about your ability, Brother Yu, I know very clearly that it''s because I didn''t show you that thing yesterday, and charged into you, that''s why you took care of me. I know, you have some tricks up your sleeve, I''m unfortunate, it''s all because of you teaching me a lesson.


    Yu Jingyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that Chiang Renyong thought that he was messing with him, which was why he tumbled down the stairs.


    "Old Jiang, let''s be clear, I really do have the ability to mess with you, but when you fell down from the stairs and broke the tiles, it had nothing to do with me. It wasn''t me who did it, I really want to mess with you, I guarantee that you won''t be able to stand here right now, do you believe me, should I give it a try?" Yu Jingyan''s tone revealed an obvious threat.


    Chiang Renyong looked at Yu Jingyan doubtfully, then shook his head and said, "No, no need to try, Brother Yu, are you really not the one punishing me?"


    Yu Jingyan rolled up his sleeves, and said with a stern voice: "Since you want to try, then I can only help you ¡­"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t try ¡­"


    With that, Chiang Renyong quickly went in front of the safe, held the safe''s password lock with one hand and turned the password with the other. Only until he heard the "click" did he open the safe with the password lock.


    Then, he carefully took out a cloth bag from the safe, placed the bag on the counter, and took out a rosary from the bag.


    Seeing Chiang Renyong''s careful movements, Silang suddenly thought of the scene when Yu Jingyan displayed the Pure Heavenly Bead.


    Chiang Renyong laid the prayer beads flat on the cotton cloth, raised his head and looked at Yu Jingyan: "Brother Yu, this is my harvest yesterday."


    Yu Jingyan and the other two were already attracted by this orb. This was not a normal Bodhisattva type orb, but a bone orb.


    "Is this a Gabala?" Chen Xi''s voice had obviously risen by a few decibels.


    Gabala, King of Beads.


    The so-called King of Beads is because it''s extremely difficult to gather 108 beads like this.


    Gabala s were prayer beads made from human bones, made from human bones of the fingers and eyebrows, and each person only had a little of the bones in their fingers and eyebrows, so in order to make a string of 108 pieces of the human bone, the Gabala prayer beads would usually need a lot of suitable bones.


    The word "suitable" here referred to the identity of the person who used it to create the Gabala''s prayer beads.


    Furthermore, the monk had to take the initiative to make a wish when he was alive, allowing the other monks to use his remains to make prayer beads after he had turned completely silent. This was the only way to create a Gabala prayer bead that possessed divine power, and was the Secret Sect''s most powerful treasure.


    The Tibetan was a popular heavenly tomb, and it was the same for the High Monk Yuan Ji. The High Monk Yuan Ji was also the same as before, feeding his flesh to the Sky-walking Mother (which was also known as the Vulture) in the sky, in order to imitate the legend of the Buddha cutting meat and feeding it to the falcon, and then using the leftover bones of the Emptiness Mother to create unique magical tools, such as Gabala rosary beads made from finger bones and eyebrow bones, Toba bowl made from skull, tibia bone pieces, and so on.


    A complete set of 108 beads usually required several or more remains of a monk to be refined. As such, the Gabala was known as the king of beads.


    On the market, there were also people who used the bones of other animals and even primates to imitate Gabala s. However, due to the difference in bone density and structure, the experienced could still distinguish the differences.


    The Bead of Gabala that Chiang Renyong had displayed was covered in oil, and every bead was about the same size. The wear and tear between the beads was very natural, the hole and the bone density all matched the characteristics of the Bead King, so Chen Xi would say, "This is a Gabala."


    This kind of prayer beads were already extremely rare, and the matching beads on it were also priceless.


    The entire product with a diameter of 2.0 was a red one, it had been passed on for a hundred years, the old turquoise the size of a peanut, the bright red coral, the pure gold card, silver counter, and so on, all displayed the extraordinary characteristics of this bead.


    The red one was a red coral, the yellow Tibetan nectar and the green one was a green turquoise. On the other hand, Chiang Renyong''s prayer bead did not only have the classic "red, yellow, and green" combination, it also had the precious Southern Red and expensive pure gold card.


    "Lao Yu, this kind of Gabala prayer beads, can it be considered top quality? "Each bead is so perfect that even the beads are one in a thousand. According to the price of three thousand yuan for a prayer bead, in addition to the beads, it would be at least seven to eight hundred thousand ¡­" Chen Xi opened his eyes wide and carefully rubbed the prayer beads in his hand.


    Yu Jingyan''s face became solemn, his tightly knitted eyebrows seemed to be saying, he did not agree with Chen Xi''s words.


    "Boss Jiang, how much did you charge for this prayer bead?" Yu Jingyan opened his mouth.


    It was not in accordance with the rules of the antique shop to inquire about the prices of the goods received, but Yu Jingyan had to ask, because the starting price had a strong reference to the authenticity of the beads.


    Chiang Renyong was naturally unwilling to divulge any trade secrets, but due to Yu Jingyan''s pressure, he could only say honestly: "This is four hundred and fifty thousand, Brother Yu, you are an expert too, so you can naturally see the value of this string of prayer beads. This kind of prayer beads can be said to be something I have never seen before, and in the entire Nissanchenbo, there is absolutely no second prayer beads of the same level.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "Old Jiang, you are mistaken. I dare not accept this."


    "Brother Yu, is there anything else you don''t dare to do?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "This set of human bone prayer beads is indeed over a hundred years old, and even if it is matched with a pearl, there is no problem, but, I can''t hold it, Old Jiang, you can''t either. Honestly speaking, you will have to roll down the stairs, shatter a vajra, and even last night''s nightmare is related to this prayer bead!"


    Hearing Yu Jingyan''s words, Chiang Renyong''s face was filled with disbelief. Chen Xi and Silang also looked at him in confusion.


    "Lao Yu, what do you mean? Why do I not understand? Are you saying that there''s a problem with the Gabala?" Chen Xi asked.


    Although Chen Xi was not an antique dealer, he had still been a security guard inside his Antique City for less than twenty years. He had a rich knowledge and experience in appraising antiques, and his insight was even better than those who had been in the line of business for a few years.


    "Brother Yu, are these Gabala working blindly?" Chiang Renyong also asked.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "It''s not blind work, this string of prayer beads is indeed very old, it should be more than a hundred years, but to say that this is the real thing, it is not really worth it."


    It''s not a blind job, and it''s not real. Brother Yu, please speak clearly, what exactly happened to the prayer beads I accepted?" Chiang Renyong''s tone was a little anxious. He thought that Yu Jingyan had set his eyes on the Gabala he had bought and deliberately picked up the wrong price.

 C86

    Just as Yu Jingyan was about to continue explaining this issue, a few guests suddenly came in through the door. The old man in the lead had white hair and wore glasses, looking like a scholar with three young men following behind him.


    "Boss, just look around, just do whatever you want." Chiang Renyong smiled as he opened the door to welcome the guest.


    After the four guests looked around the shop, the old man said to the young people who were accompanying them in a low voice, "Do you see this? This is a typical Qing Dynasty snow and white work. Look, this is the standard of a Tibetan official Buddha statue from 200 to 300 years ago, even better than the Manchu court. In terms of the amount of metal and water used and the overall size of the Buddha statue, it is very similar to the one in the capital museum."


    The old man pointed to the Buddha statue of the Dian Tang in Chiang Renyong''s shop and explained it to the people who were accompanying him. Then he quickly took out his phone to take a picture and recorded down the important points the old man had mentioned.


    Yu Jingyan frowned, he knew that this old man was an expert, there was no problem with his explanation of the Buddha statue, but for them to "ka ka" sound picture and explain everything without the permission of the seller, it was more or less against the rules.


    Chiang Renyong''s face did not look good either. He coughed lightly and said, "Who allowed you to take pictures? If you want to look at the goods, then look at them. If you don''t, then go out.


    Yu Jingyan could tell that Chiang Renyong and the old man did not know each other, and the other party''s actions had already offended Chiang Renyong.


    "Are you the boss?" "Don''t misunderstand, I''m an expert from the Central TV''s" Exhibit Treasure "program. I''ve come here this time to pick out a representative collection of ancient items from folk and merchants to join our program. This is my name card ¡­" Saying that, the old man took out his name card and gave it to Chiang Renyong, who took it and looked at it a few times, the disgust on his face clearly lessened.


    "So it''s Elder Dong. Please excuse me. You have come here to visit the store''s items, that''s no problem, but please do not casually leak out the photos of the shop, they will adversely affect my business." Chiang Renyong made a concession, but did not renounce his bottom line.


    "Don''t worry about that, we are not some heartless merchant. We won''t mess around with them." The expert Elder Dong said.


    Chiang Renyong nodded his head, Yu Jingyan and the others did not say much, Yu Jingyan really wanted to see how this expert would evaluate the prayer beads that Chiang Renyong had received.


    Look again, this Thang-ga on the wall is the work of an old painting school of the Yutang. It has a certain age, but it has yet to reach the generation, so it should be in the late stage of the Republic of China. Later on, he used some incense and it had the appearance of an old painting school. The Elder Dong pointed to a picture of a Thang-ga hanging on the wall.


    The young attendants took photos and recorded information once again while the Elder Dong continued to observe the other antiques in the shop. Yu Jingyan realized that this Elder Dong had very high standards, and did not even spare a glance for those antiques that were slightly inferior in quality or quality.


    "You''re quite capable. I''ve seen both of the treasures in Boss Jiang''s shop. Now it''s time for the prayer beads on the cotton cloth, right?" Yu Jingyan thought.


    Just as expected, before Elder Dong could say anything, a young man who was accompanying him had already noticed the string of beads. He leaned over and said, "Elder Dong Master, this string of beads is very special, it''s not made of wood."


    Elder Dong also came over. After looking at the prayer beads for a while, he took off his glasses and used his clothes to wipe her lens, then put it back on, pointed at the prayer beads and asked: "Boss, can I start using it?"


    Chiang Renyong looked at Yu Jingyan, and thought to himself: Since your Boss Yu said that the prayer beads are wrong, then coincidentally there is a program team expert from the¡¶ Appraisal Treasure¡· program team, why don''t we let the experts take a look at it?


    "Elder Dong, just take a look. It''s still as you said, just don''t randomly spread the photos." Chiang Renyong said.


    Elder Dong took out a pair of disposable gloves from his pocket, carefully picked up the prayer beads and studied them, then took out a high magnifying glass from his bag. He looked at the prayer beads for a long time, then put it down, excited.


    "Elder Dong Master, is this the Gabala?"


    "Elder Dong Master, is he really the King of Beads?"


    "Elder Dong Master ¡­"


    The young people who were accompanying them also looked very excited. Yu Jingyan knew that this was probably the first time these young people had seen a "Gabala" in their lives.


    "Elder Dong, you recognize this prayer bead?" After receiving the Elder Dong''s acknowledgement, Chiang Renyong was also somewhat happy.


    Elder Dong nodded his head: "That is natural, the reason Gabala is called the King of Orbs is because it is very difficult to collect a complete string, this string has 108 stones, and it is matched with high quality Southern Red, Honey and Wax beads. It is extremely priceless!"


    Then he said to the young people that accompanied him: "The Gabala is made from the remains of the High Monk Dade. The bones that are used are part of the finger and brow bones, and a High Monk''s remains can only be used to make a dozen or so Gabala beads. Last year at the Ancient Sky Auction House in Beijing, a string of 106 Gabala prayer beads were auctioned off at a high price of nearly a million, and the string of Gabala prayer beads in front of us is definitely worth more than a million! "


    Chiang Renyong was also overjoyed, the prayer beads that he had spent 450,000 gold could be doubled with a flip of his hand, this was truly a joyous transaction.


    The only person he was worried about was Yu Jingyan.


    "Boss, are you willing to send this Gabala to our ''Appraisal Treasure'' program team to join the show? "In that case, it will allow you to spread the culture of heritages to the entire country. After your treasure increases its exposure, no matter if it''s a collection or a trade, it will all increase its value!" Elder Dong asked.


    Chiang Renyong looked at Yu Jingyan again, and it was hard to say: "This prayer bead is something I just received, and I think that I might be able to find a problem with it, but my friend here says that there''s something wrong with it, he''s also in the antique business, with his unique insight, if I see things personally, I think that there''s no problem with it, so, Elder Dong, it''s fine if you want me to use this prayer bead to attend the show, but I have to find out if there''s anything wrong with it."


    After hearing Chiang Renyong''s words, Elder Dong turned his attention from the antiques to Yu Jingyan, and the two of them looked at each other with disappointment.


    "This person has a vulgar temperament with only a few strands of hair left. He doesn''t look like an antique dealer, but more like a swindler." Elder Dong thought.


    This old man is quite old, and as an expert in the program team, he is blind. I say, this Elder Dong is not an expert, but a ''expert''. Yu Jingyan thought.


    "Hello, you said that there''s a problem with this Gabala. What''s the problem?" Elder Dong''s tone revealed a sense of majesty.


    Yu Jingyan: "Who told you that this string of prayer beads was from a Gabala?"


    Yu Jingyan''s tone revealed complete contempt.


    "Who are you, what did you say to the Elder Dong''s master?" The young man who was accompanying them said angrily.


    Silang suddenly stood up and slammed the table, causing the young lad who spoke earlier to immediately become terrified.


    "Young lad, what do you mean by that? This string of prayer beads is not a Gabala. The Elder Dong asked.


    Yu Jingyan coughed once, and lit up a cigarette, then said solemnly: "Not all human bone prayer beads are called Gabala, or rather, only a prayer bead that is made from the finger and eyebrow bones of a monk''s great virtue can be called a Gabala. However, the rosary in front of us, which is made from a large amount of precious beads, can only be called a human bone rosary. Moreover, it is a human bone rosary that does not conform to etiquette, because it is not made from the remains of a monk that follows the wishes of a monk!


    The Elder Dong was stunned, he naturally knew the rules that needed to be followed to create Gabala rosary beads ¡ª First, the high monk Dajun had agreed that after his death, he would use the remains of his flesh removed from the body to make the Gabala rosary beads. After that, the dead must be the high monk medals who had cultivated the way of the heavens, they could not be ordinary Buddhist followers or commoners, and even more so, they must not be criminals who had committed a heinous crime.


    "Young one, how should I address you?" Elder Dong asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I am Yu Jingyan, the owner of Lang Sai Antique City."


    Elder Dong: "You said that the prayer beads can only be called human bone prayer beads because the ingredients used to make the prayer beads are not the remains of the High Monk Dade, but do you have any evidence that the ingredients used to make the prayer beads are not proper? Look at the prayer beads'' clots, as well as the wear and tear left after thousands of twists and turns, and there are traces of the beads being cut straight through the air, these are all traces that spanned over a hundred years. On what basis are you saying that it is not the Gabala s, and is not made from the remains of the monk Great De? "


    Yu Jingyan did not immediately answer, he was pondering about how he should explain the problem of the prayer beads to the mortal man in front of him.


    "That''s right, Gabala, as the King of prayer beads, due to their origin being quiet and difficult to gather, are regarded as the most precious existence among prayer beads by the people, but because of this, the value of Gabala s is extremely high, and the price of a single bone bead is even several thousand yuan. This way, a few illegal merchants have set their eyes on the potential market of Gabala s, using cow bones, goat bones and even spirit type bones to forge Gabala s, and also using the methods of crumbly oil, fragrant incense, to create a large number of fake Gabala, made from the bones of those animals. However, there was another kind of imitation, which was extremely potent (in the ancient jargon, it was the possibility that a fake would be mistaken for the real thing), and could be said to be fake and real. This kind of replica was made by unscrupulous profiteers, who would use real human bones to copy the old cutting techniques and make human bone rosary beads. This way, since it was made with human bones, its bone mineral density would be the same as that of a real Gabala rosary beads. But on that topic, the Gabala''s prayer beads were not famous in the past, even though they were worth a lot, but the recognition on the market was low, and only became famous in recent years. Just over ten years ago, there were not many people who knew about the Gabala, and there were no black-hearted merchants who used all sorts of bones to imitate the Gabala. " Elder Dong explained to the youths around him.


    "Elder Dong Master, that is to say, this string of human bone prayer beads in front of us is more than a hundred years old. A hundred years ago, no one could possibly use other bones to forge Gabala s, so this string of prayer beads must be the true treasure of the Secret Sect, right?" said a young man.

 C87

    The Elder Dong nodded his head: "That''s right, this Boss Yu does not seem to be able to prove that this bead was not made from the remains of the High Monk Dade, then we will use the elimination method to prove that, firstly, this bead is over a hundred years old, that is unquestionable, secondly, the history of forging Gabala Beads is at most a dozen years, before that, no one would use the bones of those who are not High Monk Dade''s remains to create the Gabala, this indirectly proves that this bead is the true holy object, the prayer bead of the Buddha!"


    After listening to Elder Dong''s explanation and proof process, the young people and Chiang Renyong who were accompanying him couldn''t help but clap their hands.


    However, Silang and Chen Xi were not moved, because the Elder Dong''s proof process was not strict.


    "That''s right, the history of wantonly forging Gabala s is more than ten years, but Elder Dong, please remember, I am talking about wanton, the imitation or forgery of Gabala s, it has only started to rise ten years ago, and the entire industry chain has become more mature, but long before that, someone used a similar method to forge Gabala''s rosary beads. Why, because the real Gabala''s rosary beads are very rare! That is to say, in the ancient times, counterfeiting Gabala''s prayer beads were also profitable. Since you have a profit, why do you say that no one is going into this business? It was just that at that time, the market demand was much less than it is now, and the amount of people who forged Gabala s correspondingly decreased as well. For example, imitation of Buddhist statues and paintings of the Tang and Song dynasties is a common occurrence in the Ming and Qing dynasties, and is even more prevalent in the modern era. You can''t say that Wu Daozi''s imitation paintings were real, and you can''t say that people in the Ming dynasties couldn''t copy or understand the value of Wu Daozi''s works, right? " Yu Jingyan said seriously.


    In comparison, Yu Jingyan''s argument was much more rigorous.


    After being questioned by Yu Jingyan, Elder Dong''s face reddened a little, but he was not willing to give up, and continued to speak: "Boss Yu, what you said is reasonable, but the question now is, with regards to this hundred-year old human bone prayer bead, how can you prove that its raw materials are not the High Monk''s remains? Although I am unable to prove that the creation of this rosary pearl definitely conforms to etiquette, you are also unable to prove that it does not conform to etiquette, unless you can find the person who produced this rosary bead a hundred years ago. Of course, this is impossible, no one can live that long. "


    Yu Jingyan knew that this Expert Dong''s knowledge was limited to ordinary people.


    "The Gabala''s prayer beads are buddhist treasures and possess a powerful divine power, right?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    The Elder Dong nodded his head: "That''s right, the Gabala''s prayer beads are made from the remains of a great monk who has already successfully reported his cultivation. They are naturally treasures with unparalleled divine power."


    Yu Jingyan smiled slightly: "Then tell me, from this string of prayer beads, have you ever felt the tiniest bit of divine power?"


    Elder Dong would never have thought that Yu Jingyan would raise such an idealistic question when he was seriously discussing a materialistic topic with him ¡­


    Elder Dong was not a warlock, he was just an expert with knowledge on antiques. How could he sense the mysterious power on this string of prayer beads?


    "You, this question of yours, it''s a feudal superstition, it''s a bullshit question!" Elder Dong said anxiously.


    This is science. Perhaps the science that I am talking about might be a little different from the scientific knowledge system that you all have now, but I can be responsible and tell you all this, this string of prayer beads is filled with evil Qi, and does not have any of the divine powers that the secret sect''s treasures should have. Elder Dong, your eyes are not bad, but it is only limited to the human body.


    Elder Dong was stunned. At this time, he suddenly remembered that his teacher had said the same thing to him back then ¡­


    The Elder Dong was a disciple of the Great Cang Master, Wang Shixiang. As the most talented appraiser of cultural relics in modern times, there was no doubt about his abilities, and the Elder Dong was the grand disciple of the late Mr. Wang.


    "Little Dong, you already have a considerable amount of knowledge on the appreciation of cultural relics. Unfortunately, although your eyes are not bad, they are only limited to the human body. Your grand-teacher, Mr. Wang Shixiang, is right. This was the teachings of Elder Dong''s mentor from all those years ago.


    "Wu Yu, Mr Yu, who exactly are you?" Elder Dong''s tone was filled with respect. In these past few years, he had dominated the world of artifacts. In this field, there were very few people who were worthy for him to use such a tone to speak with.


    The young men who accompanied them did not expect that the usually arrogant Elder Dong would call the wretched man in front of them "Mister."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Elder Dong, seems like you understand what I mean. " Yu Jingyan''s face revealed an unfathomable smile.


    Of course, Yu Jingyan also didn''t understand the obvious change in Elder Dong''s attitude after he had casually said those words.


    Elder Dong nodded his head as his master''s teachings echoed in his ears. To look at things, one must not only look at them with their eyes, but also with their heart. It was a pity that although he inherited his teacher''s vision, he did not inherit his teacher''s or his master''s ability to appraise treasures.


    "Mr Yu, thank you for your reminder. In all these years, you are the first person who reminds me of my master. Your knowledge is at least on the same level as my master''s." The Elder Dong said respectfully.


    "What?" Being at the same level as the master of the Elder Dong, isn''t that the level of Mr. Wang Shixiang''s first disciple? " The young men beside him were whispering to each other with faces full of shock.


    Chiang Renyong heard it in the clouds, but he could understand that the Elder Dong admitted that he was not as good as Yu Jingyan ¡­


    "It can''t be, could it be that Elder Dong was someone Yu Jingyan invited over to do this to me, causing me to think that there really is a problem with this string of prayer beads?" Chiang Renyong thought.


    Yu Jingyan returned the greeting with his fists, knowing that Elder Dong had already realized his mistake.


    "Elder Dong, there are no limits to your studies. I hope that you can improve at the fastest speed possible. The country needs professionals like you." Yu Jingyan said.


    Elder Dong shook his head in shame and said softly: "I do not deserve to be called that. You are the professional."


    Yu Jingyan: "My knowledge is very narrow, and I will only read some old items that were passed down in my collection. You are different now, you are more experienced than me in the various ancient arts and arts and you are more experienced than me."


    The two of them flattered each other for being modest, and only then did the young people who were accompanying them have a whole new level of respect for Yu Jingyan. Silang also had a face full of pride, his head held high and chest puffed up, as if to say, "Hey, young man, your boss is not as good as my Brother Yu."


    Taking advantage of this, Chiang Renyong took out his cell phone and started searching online. When he saw Elder Dong, who was one of the experts in the program team of¡¶ Exhibit Appraisal¡·, he confirmed that the Elder Dong in front of him was indeed an expert in Central TV''s program team. He was the grandstudent of the renowned great Hidden King Wang Shixiang.


    "Looks like what Yu Jingyan said was right, the Gabala that I spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to collect, is really blind work ¡­" Chiang Renyong couldn''t help but want to cry, but had no tears to shed.


    The Elder Dong chatted with Yu Jingyan for a while before saying: "Mr Yu, it''s really my fortune to be able to meet an expert like you. I have a lot of things to do in the past few days, I have to bring these three doctoral students to continue their research and let them come into contact with some valuable cultural relics.


    Yu Jingyan: "Elder Dong does not need to be courteous, the one who should be the host is me, you are old and knowledgeable, after you finish working, I will ask you for your knowledge about the bronze mirror of the Tang Dynasty."


    After another round of pleasantries, Elder Dong and Yu Jingyan exchanged methods of communication before leaving with the three youths.


    "Elder Dong Master, why would you suddenly believe what Yu Jingyan said?" Just as they walked out of Chiang Renyong''s shop, one of the young men asked softly.


    The Elder Dong sighed and said," There is a unique temperament about him. I have once felt that from my master and teacher, this kind of temperament is the temperament of a true collector. His teacher once told me that one cannot just look at things with their eyes, one must also look at them with their heart. I am certain that Yu Jingyan is not like us, who have the ability to see through things with our own hearts. These words may sound a little mysterious to you two, but when you come in contact with a lot of ancient items and have a rich amount of experience in appraisal, you will understand the meaning of my words today. Sigh, there is no end to my knowledge, I hope that the things I say to you two will be able to bring you benefits.


    The three accomplished PhD students looked at each other. With their experience and experience, they still could not understand the conversation between Yu Jingyan and Elder Dong.


    "Brother Yu, are you really doing this blindly?" Chiang Renyong said with a sullen face.


    Yu Jingyan: "Like I said, this is not considered blind work because it is indeed more than a hundred years old and it is indeed made using human bones. However, this is not a Gabala because the making materials are different from the true Gabala. It can only be said to be a string of hundred-year-old human bone rosary beads, with a few expensive matching beads. "


    Chiang Renyong nodded his head, according to Yu Jingyan''s explanation, the beads he bought at a high price were not blind work.


    "However, probably only a few people would know that this isn''t a Gabala, it''s just a human bone rosary. I believe that changing hands would sell for quite a bit of money." Thinking about it, Chiang Renyong couldn''t help but smile.


    "Old Jiang, like I said, this thing doesn''t work blindly, but you can''t hold it." Yu Jingyan said.


    Chiang Renyong''s smile froze, and he asked: "Brother Yu, what does that mean? I can''t hold onto it, and you want me to gift it to you?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Take off the beads on the prayer beads and sell them. You can roughly calculate how much you can sell them for."


    Chiang Renyong took out the ruler to accurately measure the size of the bead, and estimated: "These beads, cards and counters can probably be sold for around two hundred thousand."


    Yu Jingyan: "Alright, remove the bead. If that''s the case, it''s equivalent to giving two hundred and fifty thousand to your prayer beads, right?"


    Chiang Renyong nodded, then continued to speak: "I''ll give you two hundred and fifty thousand, give me this string of prayer beads, okay?"


    "Um, Brother Yu, if I were to sell the prayer beads, I would be able to sell it for at least five to six hundred thousand gold coins. Chiang Renyong said hesitantly.


    Yu Jingyan''s face became gloomy, after looking at the time, he said: Old Jiang, close the door, I have something to tell you.


    Chiang Renyong was full of fear for Yu Jingyan. Although he was unwilling, he still closed the shop door obediently, and put out the sign of "Resting".


    "Boss Jiang, even now, you think that I''ve come to find you because I''m deceiving you with these rosary beads?" Yu Jingyan said with a straight face, thinking that this Chiang Renyong was truly a person who would not cry even if he saw the coffin.


    "That''s not what I meant. Brother Yu, I just feel that this thing can make money, if I give it to you as a guarantee, it would be a bit hard to accept." Chiang Renyong said.


    Yu Jingyan: "Let me tell you honestly, the rumors that my colleagues in the industry are talking about me are true. I have some abilities that you all find hard to understand, and the origin of this string of prayer beads is not clear. If you keep it, sooner or later something will happen to it. To put it bluntly, if you can''t suppress the filth hidden inside the prayer beads, if you really don''t want to give it to me, then so be it. If something happens again, don''t ask me for help! Lao Chen, Silang, let''s go, Boss Jiang, farewell. I really want to see how long your misfortune can last! "

 C88

    In his profession, he had more or less heard of some bizarre and bizarre things. Chiang Renyong was no exception, although his courage was not considered small, he was still deeply rooted in his fear of the Gods and Ghosts.


    "Brother Yu, you said that there is dirt inside the prayer beads?" Chiang Renyong asked in fear.


    Yu Jingyan earnestly nodded his head and said: "To be honest, I came to look for you yesterday afternoon, precisely because I sensed the dense evil aura in your shop, I wanted to see what unclean items you had, and you refused to take them out. I predicted that the things you had collected would bring you bad luck, and maybe even a blood light disaster, and as expected, when we arrived at noon today, your luck has already started, let alone falling down, and even breaking the extremely valuable Primeval Dang, this is only the beginning, I''m not looking down on you, at the most you won''t be able to take them out for half a month.


    "What are they?" Chiang Renyong''s voice had obviously started to tremble, because he noticed that when Yu Jingyan spoke, he wasn''t looking at him, but was looking at his surroundings ¡­


    Silang and Chen Xi did not look at Chiang Renyong, one looked to the left and the other looked to the right, both were beaming with joy, as though they were conversing with something in the air.


    Yu Jingyan and the other two''s performance made Chiang Renyong panic even more. He took out his cigarette to light it, but because he was shaking so much, he couldn''t light it.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m still here. Even if they''re everywhere, they won''t be able to do anything to you." With that, Yu Jingyan snapped his fingers. To his surprise, Chiang Renyong found that the cigarette in his hand had been lit.


    "Is, is this magic?" Chiang Renyong said in shock.


    Yu Jingyan: "It''s just a small trick, are you still suspecting that I''m lying to you about your prayer beads? Don''t be silly, I was just helping you. There is a saying that asks the gods to send you a difficult task, and the beads you collect are easy to collect. But to send away the beads that attracted them, can you do it? Again, today''s bad luck is only the beginning. You don''t have to trust me, but if something happens to you again, don''t look for me. "


    After seeing Yu Jingyan use his ultimate technique of pointing smoke through the sky, Chiang Renyong no longer suspected Yu Jingyan. Seeing that Yu Jingyan was about to fall out again, he immediately said: "Brother Yu, don''t misunderstand, I believe you.


    With that, Chiang Renyong opened the Human Bone Memory Pearl and removed the precious beads and accessories. After putting the beads back on, he respectfully handed it over to Yu Jingyan.


    Receiving the prayer beads, Yu Jingyan asked: "Card?"


    Chiang Renyong said embarrassedly: "Brother Yu, I didn''t appreciate you helping me like this, and I almost misunderstood you. Logically speaking, I should give you this rosary directly, if you ask for more money ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan: "Don''t talk about that, no one''s money is from the wind. Hurry up and take out your POS machine, stop blabbering."


    Only then did Chiang Renyong take out the machine. After looking at the two hundred and fifty thousand yuan, Yu Jingyan kept the prayer beads properly and asked: What are the characteristics of the person who came to sell yesterday?


    Chiang Renyong shook his head: "He doesn''t have any special characteristics. He wore ordinary clothes, had an average appearance, a medium build, and looked to be in his forties or fifties.


    Old Jiang, we have to leave now, you don''t have to worry, since I took this string of beads, I will help you send away those things, you are so unlucky, and so long as you have met with difficulties in the future, come to me at Lang Sai, although we are colleagues, but you know that there is no competition between our businesses, honestly, I am willing to help you, because I think that you are a good person, although you have a bad mouth, a bad temper, but you have a good sense of responsibility.


    With that, Yu Jingyan stood up and left Chiang Renyong''s shop along with Chen Xi and Silang. Chiang Renyong was left alone in the shop watching them leave, he muttered to himself: "Looks like Yu Jingyan is not as bad as the rumors say, he is a good person."


    The rumors in the outside world that Chiang Renyong talked about referred to the evaluation that the antique circles gave of him. In their eyes, Yu Jingyan was a profiteer that only cared about profit.


    "Brother Yu, what exactly is going on with this string of prayer beads?" Silang finally asked the question that he had been holding in for a long time.


    "Haha, kid, let me tell you, this time we are rich, this is a 100 year old Gabala rosary, if we return it to the auction house, we can easily earn 1.8 million!" Yu Jingyan said with a smile.


    "Really? Brother Yu, were you lying to Chiang Renyong before? That head of the Elder Dong is also someone you invited, right? " Silang asked.


    "What do you think? Silang, I will explain the origin of this string of prayer beads to you when we get back. " Yu Jingyan withdrew the smile on his face, and his tone became heavy...


    Silang was startled, he knew that when Yu Jingyan said that rosary beads were proper Gabala s, changing hands would earn him a million, he was just bullshitting.


    At the same time, Silang couldn''t help but think: For the Chiang Renyong who didn''t have any friends, Brother Yu would not hesitate to spend a lot to buy this string of problematic prayer beads.


    Yu Jingyan didn''t seek for anything, he just wanted to be at ease and have a clear conscience.


    As the three walked on the Barkhor Street, Yu Jingyan suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look around.


    Most of the pedestrians on the street behind them were smiling. For the pious believers, passing through this street was a happy occasion. For the tourists who came to visit this place, it was an entirely different story.


    Amidst the smiling faces, Yu Jingyan did not notice anything strange.


    "What''s wrong, Lao Yu?" Chen Xi asked.


    "Just now, that spying feeling appeared again. It seems like someone is secretly watching us. I wonder if it''s the previous owner of this string of prayer beads, or his old rival?" Yu Jingyan''s old rival was referring to the two tourists who were killed off by the corpse oil.


    After some fruitless observations, Yu Jingyan and Silang returned home, while Chen Xi went to the competition ¡ª ¡ª It was not time for them to get off work.


    "Brother Yu, this prayer bead ¡­" Before even sitting down at home, Silang could not help but ask.


    Yu Jingyan: "Back at Chiang Renyong''s shop, most of what I said was the truth, this string of prayer beads can only be called a hundred-year human bone prayer bead, it has nothing to do with the Gabala, because the prayer beads are not made from the remains of the High Monk''s virtue, but from ordinary people. This kind of bone product that does not come from a clear source, can''t be considered to be a Gabala."


    "What''s the difference between a prayer bead made from an ordinary person''s remains and a Gabala?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "The Gabala''s prayer beads have divine power, it is hard to come by, it is beneficial to cultivation in secret, but normal human bone products do not have this kind of divine power. Do you know why Chiang Renyong''s prayer beads are not even considered normal human bone products?"


    Silang: "Brother Yu, can we be more straightforward? Don''t keep us guessing?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Not only does this string of prayer beads have no divine power, it also has a kind of resentment. In my opinion, the owner of this bone fragment would feel unresigned and give birth to resentment, in other words, the owner does not wish for his own bone fragment to be made into a human bone prayer bead. I suspect that the origin of the bone fragment is still not clean, such as when a vicious criminal dies and the skeleton is made into a prayer bead.


    Silang nodded his head, and after thinking for a while, he asked, "This prayer bead is more than a hundred years old, which is to say, a hundred years ago, when the owner of this remains died, he was made into a prayer bead using his corpse.


    Yu Jingyan: "That''s about it, in order to make such a string of prayer beads, not only does one need to have at least seven or eight remains, the owners of the remains would not be willing to be made into prayer beads, but they would be unable to change the fact and would only be able to hide their grievances within the prayer beads."


    Silang''s expression became ugly, and asked instead: "Now that the prayer beads have fallen into your hands, aren''t you afraid of the body''s owner''s revenge?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Heh heh, I am the only remaining Warlock in this generation, if I was afraid that they would take revenge, why would I pay such a high price for the string of prayer beads? To tell you the truth, a hundred years have passed, and the owner of the remains'' resentment has weakened. I still don''t place this insignificant grievance in my eyes. What I''m more curious about is the origin of the mysterious big boss who delivered the beads to Chiang Renyong. Does he even know where the string of beads came from? "


    Silang: "Yeah, I''m also curious, if Chiang Renyong almost killed himself with a ball when he found the bead within a day, then the previous owner of the bead must have held the bead for a long time. This string of prayer beads has changed who knows how many masters in the past hundred years, could it be that the previous owner was killed by the bead?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Probably not, the prayer beads are extremely oily, it is obvious that for the past one hundred years, it has been used by many people, and if this rosary has truly killed many people, their grievances should not be limited to just that, it should at least be on the level of an Evil Spirit. But looking at it now, this rosary is not that fierce, I think that the previous owner of the rosary beads, the word ''master'', is strong enough to suppress the grievances within the rosary ¡­ After all, a hundred years have passed, and its original owner might have already died. The reason why I took the prayer beads in here is to use a technique to dissolve the grievances within them and turn the prayer beads into an ordinary human bone artifact, no longer causing trouble for the world. "


    Silang: "Brother Yu, then let''s begin. Use a technique to dissolve the grievances and let me broaden my horizons."


    Yu Jingyan placed the Bone Incantation Bead on the table, took out four more talismans from the drawer, and placed them in the east, south, west and north sides of the prayer beads. He then said to Silang: "Stay far away from me."


    Silang quickly retreated, Yu Jingyan also retreated to the side, and casually picked up a fruit bowl to cover his face, at the same time, he also chanted an incantation in a low voice, and after the incantation was chanted, the four paper talismans around the prayer beads gradually became withered and old, as though they had been drained of all their vitality by the prayer beads.


    Soon after, the talisman paper floated in the air and started shaking unsteadily. Yu Jingyan then took out two fruit plates and protected his body. He then said to Silang: "You be careful, this prayer beads is still a little fierce ¡­ ¡­"


    Fortunately, Yu Jingyan had already covered his face with the fruit plate, and the paper talisman with the sound of breaking through the air was directly inserted into the fruit plate, only then was Yu Jingyan able to slow his attack.


    The other piece of symbol parchment rushed towards Silang, who instantly took out his treasured blade, and slashed on it, releasing countless of blade images in the air, and the symbol parchment was sliced into over a hundred pieces by the treasured blade.


    It was probably because Silang''s performance was rather eye-catching, the remaining two talismans also struck at Silang, causing him to once again use his blade to flash his blade, his elegant blade technique easily dispelled all of the attacks, leaving behind only paper fragments.

 C89

    "Brother Yu, is that enough?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan checked the symbol parchment on the fruit plate, trying to feel the talisman''s state, after inspecting its state, he shook his head: "It''s still early."


    Following that, Yu Jingyan did the same, he took out another four talismans and placed them on the four sides of the prayer beads, and asked: Silang, are you ready?


    Silang nodded: "Come."


    "Alright, I''ll use the paper talisman to suck out the energy from the prayer beads. Based on this situation, I''ll need at least dozens of paper talismans to completely suck it out. You have a snack count, so don''t use up all your energy beforehand."


    Silang was a little dumbstruck, he did not expect that the inconspicuous prayer beads would contain so much resentment.


    When Yu Jingyan slashed the tenth round of talisman paper which was filled with grievance, Silang''s face was completely red. He said tiredly, "Brother Yu, are you not done yet?


    "Ah?" Yeah, I could have let you slice apart my prayer beads, but with the killing intent of Changqing''s treasured blade, I can definitely exterminate all of the grievances within ¡­ Forget it, since it''s already come to this, let''s not split the prayer beads anymore. After all, this string of prayer beads has a hundred years of history. Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang made a face as he felt that he had been cheated by Yu Jingyan.


    In the end, Yu Jingyan used a total of 60 of these talismans, filling the entire room with shreds of talisman paper. Silang laid on the sofa exhausted, unable to even hold on to his blade.


    "Finished, Silang, it''s hard, what do you want to eat, I''ll get Lao Chen to bring you some ¡­"


    "I want to eat 10 kebabs, I also want to eat 20 kebabs, and then I''ll give you one catty of Ox-Head Mountain ¡­" Silang said weakly.


    "No problem!"


    Half an hour later, Chen Xi arrived at Yu Jingyan''s house with the kebabs and white spirits. After seeing the mess on the ground, he asked, "Lao Yu, are you two playing SM with each other?"


    Silang: "Brother Chen, I''ve been tricked by Brother Yu ¡­"


    Yu Jingyan gave an awkward smile as he picked up the prayer beads and started to play with them, then said: "It''s finally done, the grievances within the prayer beads have been wiped out by us, now that string of prayer beads are just a bunch of normal human bone products, there''s no more grievances left. I''ll have to contact my friends in Beijing later on and let them sell the prayer beads like Gabala, they''ll probably be able to earn a few hundred thousand."


    Silang''s face was full of disgust as he told Chen Xi about how Yu Jingyan used a talisman paper to absorb the grievances within the prayer beads and how he used a Evergreen Saber to destroy the talisman paper that contained such grievances. After hearing that, Chen Xi laughed out loud.


    "Silang, you brat, you''re too honest. Lao Yu used this method to clear the grievances inside the prayer beads, and not for you to directly cut off the prayer beads. It''s clear that it''s to protect the prayer beads and to resell them to earn money. You''re too naive." Chen Xi said.


    "Brother Yu, is that true?" Silang asked unwillingly.


    Yu Jingyan: "Don''t look at me like that, today I spent more than two hundred thousand, if you don''t earn some money, we will all have to drink in the northwest. Silang, you are young and strong, and you used your strength to exchange for money, why not? If he really did destroy the prayer beads, then that would be able to easily get rid of the resentment in the prayer beads. However, that 200,000 yuan of mine was wasted, don''t you think? "I am a businessman. If we can help, we will not do anything about it. You''ve worked hard tonight and made hundreds of thousands of dollars for us. Think about it, with this money, we can eat delicious food and drink delicious food everyday ¡­"


    Silang nodded blankly. His wrist was so sore that it was difficult for him to pick up the roast meat ¡­


    "Lao Yu, there''s no problem with this string of prayer beads, but I don''t know if the guy who sold the prayer beads to Chiang Renyong knew the secret of the prayer beads?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "I believe that guy must know the secrets of the prayer beads and hope to find him as soon as possible. I am not sure if he has any other similar prayer beads in his hands, if he does, then that would be troublesome.


    "I will continue to follow the location of the boss over at Antique City. You can ask Jeb again and see if there''s any news from him." Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan called Jeb. Jeb said that due to the surveillance footage being not clear enough, the number of people in Nissanchenbo and other parts of the body was too large. For the time being, he was unable to find any clues.


    "Oh right, Lao Yu, was the treasure that your Treasure Seeking Arts sensed yesterday this string of human bone prayer beads? That shouldn''t be the case, since these prayer beads aren''t considered treasures." Chen Xi said.


    Yu Jingyan: "What the Treasure Seeking Arts is sensing is actually this string of prayer beads with a large dimension: Southern Red. The 100 year old Great Southern Red of 2.0, it can be considered a rare treasure. This kind of prayer beads are filled with resentment, so naturally the Treasure Seeking Arts will not be able to sense it."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    Silang had finished his meat skewers, but he had only finished half a bottle of the wine, which was how much he drank.


    "Wu ¡­ Brother Yu, don''t forget me if you get rich ¡­ I ¡­ I''ll follow you. I''ll make whoever you ask me to ¡­" Silang said vaguely.


    Yu Jingyan: "With my meat, there will be your soup. Don''t worry, I will not treat you unfairly, once this prayer bead is sold, I will immediately buy you a new set of clothes, what do you think?"


    "Brother Yu is open ¡­"


    Silang drank too much, so he went to sleep first. Yu Jingyan and Chen Xi continued to eat and drink in the living room.


    "Lao Yu, what are you worried about?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "Yesterday and today, when I was walking on the Barkhor Street, I felt that someone was secretly watching us, but I couldn''t find any traces of them. I was a little worried, I don''t know where they came from, and whether they were the people who killed the two tourists with corpse oil previously, and also the matter of Cheng Dawei being infected with the insect poison, I feel that it was not by chance, and even the string of prayer beads I met today, there was also someone who was purposely watching us.


    Chen Xi nodded his head, lightly patting Yu Jingyan on the shoulder, and said: "You don''t have to worry too much, the combined strength of Silang and I cannot be underestimated. If the other party were to probe, they would reveal themselves sooner or later. Until now, the other party still hasn''t directly clashed with us, I think that this just so happens to expose the weakness of the other party''s weak point. He only dares to do something in the dark and doesn''t dare to fight us head on. "


    Chen Xi''s analysis was reasonable, but Yu Jingyan was still worried. Such a passive feeling made him feel very uncomfortable.


    The next morning, Silang woke up in a daze. The aching pain in his body was still very obvious, as he had not woken up yet. He wanted to sleep a bit more, but was urged by Yu Jingyan to wake up and wash up.


    "Hold on tight, we have to take the initiative." Yu Jingyan shouted.


    Silang''s face was full of unwillingness, but he still woke up and cleaned himself up according to Yu Jingyan''s request.


    "Brother Yu, I was a bit tired last night. What did you mean by taking the initiative? Silang asked.


    "I don''t know for sure who he is, but I believe that he will lose his patience very soon." Yu Jingyan said confidently.


    When the two of them arrived at Lang Zai, Chen Xi was chatting passionately with two female tourists. Yu Jingyan pretended not to see it, and pulled Silang along as he walked straight inside, feeling extremely unbalanced ¡ª ¡ª Why?


    Silang took out the key and was about to open the door, but Yu Jingyan stopped him: "There''s no need to open the door, let''s go, let''s drink tea on the roof."


    "Don''t you have to work?" Silang asked.


    "No need, let''s drink some tea first."


    Arriving at the open-air tea house on the roof, Yu Jingyan ordered a pot of tea and sat down at a place near the edge.


    Silang, I sensed that someone was monitoring us twice before, although I was unable to find the person who was monitoring us at that time, I was certain that he was following us. This teahouse on the roof is considered the highest point of the Barkhor Street, it can overlook half of the streets in the Barkhor Street, do you understand why I brought you here to drink tea? Yu Jingyan asked.


    Silang nodded his head: "Understood, because the sweet tea here tastes good and is suitable for the scenery. If I look at the beauties from above, my view would be much wider and better."


    If they want to continue to monitor us, they will either continue to look up at us from below, or else they will easily be exposed. Or they will also come here to drink tea, there are only a dozen or so tables in total, and if he dares to show his face, I have a large chance of finding him. At that time, we just need to take him down and we will be able to turn our tables. Yu Jingyan said.


    However, Silang disapproved and curled his lips: "If that person wasn''t an idiot, he definitely wouldn''t have come to the roof and exposed himself."


    Yu Jingyan smiled slightly, thinking that since they had occupied the advantageous terrain, it was more likely that they would be able to find the other party.


    After drinking the tea in a pot, Yu Jingyan remained on guard, and continued to look around, but he did not find anyone suspicious. At this time, Yu Jingyan received a message from an old customer, who asked him if he had opened the door yet.


    "Silang, someone wants to see the goods. How about we go to the store first? We sat here for an entire morning and saw quite a few beauties, but we didn''t see anyone following us. Sigh, we made a mistake."


    The two of them left the teahouse and walked towards the stairs. After passing by a few tables, Yu Jingyan suddenly stopped and took a sniff.


    "What smell?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Silang took a sniff around, but did not smell anything unusual, so he said: "It doesn''t smell anything, Brother Yu, don''t you think it''s a little pitiful, like the shadow of a snake?"


    Yu Jingyan closed his eyes, channeled his spirit energy to his nose, and smelled it again. Then, he opened his eyes, and said with certainty: "It''s the smell of earth."


    Silang was at a loss, indicating that he did not smell anything unusual.


    "It''s the smell of earth, that''s right, Silang, quickly go and call the waiter over." Yu Jingyan said.


    When Silang found a waiter, he saw that Yu Jingyan was lying on a table, trying to smell the fragrance on the table.


    "Brother Yu, he''s here. Pay attention to your image, don''t be like a dog." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded, he stood up and asked: "Who was previously sitting here?"


    Attendant: There''s a man around your age here drinking a cup of tea made from butter. Brother Yu, what happened?

 C90

    Yu Jingyan: "No, what are the characteristics of that person?"


    The waiter thought for a moment and said, "He doesn''t have any special characteristics. He''s quite an ordinary man. From the looks of his clothes, he doesn''t seem to be a tourist ¡­ "Oh, yeah, there''s a bit of a specialty here. The cup of tea with fifty cents on it is very rare for people to bring out money these days. They usually pay for it with their cell phones or ask for a biscuit for two dollars, but this person asked for a cup of tea with fifty cents in cash.


    Yu Jingyan felt his eyes brighten up as he thought in his heart: It seems this guest who insists on using cash to pay is the one that I am looking for.


    "Little sister, when did that person come? When did he leave? Has he been here before?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Attendant: I came over about 10 minutes ago. When Silang came to look for me, he had only walked for a few minutes and I have not seen him before. Brother Yu, is there a problem with that person?


    Yu Jingyan: "Don''t worry, I have a grudge with that guy, and there''s nothing else."


    The waiter nodded, without being able to provide any more information, Yu Jingyan told her to busy herself with her own matters.


    Yu Jingyan already knew that the man was still monitoring him. At the same time, he had grasped one of his opponent''s characteristics: the smell of dirt on his body.


    "Brother Yu, it seems that although your method is a little effective, but our alertness is still lacking. They are drinking tea behind us, we did not even notice it." Silang said.


    Yu Jingyan waved his hands: "Don''t worry, he will definitely appear again, if I let him escape this time, he might not be so lucky next time, hmph, this guy with the smell of earth, could he be an expert in moving mountains and dividing the dragon points?"


    "Moving mountains and ridges, what is the Dragon Searching Divide?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan frowned, and muttered to himself. "That''s an expert from the Tomb Thief Faction ¡­ I think I''ve figured out what''s going on. "


    "What''s going on?"


    Yu Jingyan said that he would first go to the shop and deal with the customers that came to see the goods.


    When the two of them arrived at the store, Yu Jingyan''s regular customer was already waiting at the entrance. Unsatisfied, he said: "Lao Yu, it''s already afternoon, why are you still not opening your shop?


    "What''s there to be afraid of? I am the only one in the entire Lhasa antique industry who has mastered New Heavenly Bead techniques. If you don''t buy from me, who else can you buy from? The quality of the beads sold by the Taiwanese is not as good as mine, and the price is also high. You definitely won''t buy it from them, and will buy it from me.


    The customer exchanged a few words with Yu Jingyan, picked up a few Heavenly Bead, and left the shop. Yu Jingyan called Chen Xi and called him over to the shop, then said: "Lao Chen, Silang, when I was drinking tea on the roof, I seemed to have met some people who were following us."


    Chen Xi: "Oh, you guys have sparred before?"


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "That''s not true, when I discovered him, he had already left. At that time, Silang and I were drinking tea on the roof, I did not notice him, and when I was about to leave, I smelt a pungent smell in the air, but after finding the waiter to ask, I found out that the characteristics of the guest matched the characteristics of the owner who sold the goods in Nissanchenbo, so I felt that there was reason to believe that the person following us was the guy who sold the bones of Chiang Renyong.


    "A fishy smell?" You mean, the boss is someone who works in the fields a lot, like a farmer or a infrastructure worker? " Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head once again, "He''s someone who goes underground often, but the people I''m talking about here are not people who go down underground to farm, but people who go down underground. According to my judgement, the other party should be an expert who moved mountains and disintegrated mountains with his Tomb Thief Faction.


    Chen Xi: "Grave robber? "Tibet is mostly filled with heavenly and watery tombs, and there are very few tombs. Did he come here to steal tombs?"


    Yu Jingyan: "No, he''s not here to steal tombs, he''s here to sell plunder."


    "Selling goods?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "Yes, if my guess is right, the owner who sold the Human Bone Memory Pearl to Chiang Renyong was a expert in Tomb Thief Faction. After he stole the tomb in the mainland, he used the corpse of the owner of the tomb or the companion to create adult bone prayer beads, forged the Gabala and sold it to a disciple of the Tibetan Buddhism or an antique dealer in Tibet. Because the people here all know how precious Gabala s are, they would be willing to spend a large amount of money to buy those human bone products."


    Chen Xi raised the question: "But that string of prayer beads clearly has over a hundred years of history. That Tomb Thief Faction guy shouldn''t have lived to be over a hundred years old, right? Or could it be that both you and the Elder Dong were mistaken, and that string of prayer beads wasn''t that long ago.


    Yu Jingyan: "Beads are indeed more than a hundred years old, and it''s impossible to make them look so lifelike with regards to slurry and wear. Therefore, that guy might have really lived for more than a hundred years, and it might also be because the seller and the person who made the beads are not the same person."


    "Lao Yu, why do you think the other party is following and monitoring us?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan shook his head, he had thought about this problem before, but he did not understand why the other party was following him. Logically speaking, Yu Jingyan was an antique dealer, and the other party was a Tomb Thief Faction expert.


    "No matter why he''s staring at us, I want to teach him a lesson. I want him to know that Warlocks are not something that a person with Tomb Thief Faction can afford to provoke." Yu Jingyan said.


    Silang tightly gripped the tibetan knife by his waist, and his face once again revealed an excited expression.


    "Brother Yu, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    To confirm his speculations, Yu Jingyan called Chiang Renyong.


    "Old Jiang?"


    "Brother Yu, what orders do you have?" On the other side, Chiang Renyong''s attitude was very respectful, allowing Yu Jingyan to feel gratified. After helping Chiang Renyong, Chiang Renyong had not been like Xu Liang who would turn his head and forget about the kindness.


    "The person who sold you the Human Bone Memory Bead, what kind of goods did his Nissanchenbo have? Can he help me inspect it?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "Alright, wait a moment. I''ll go ask around."


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Chiang Renyong called back, "Brother Yu, I heard that the item that that guy gave me was something similar to the technique he kept. Other than that, the rest were all from Han Dynasty, including ancient jade, bronze equipment and a few gold grade equipment.


    "Alright, I understand. It''s been hard on you. You haven''t had any bad luck today, right?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    After negotiating with the buyer, he agreed to pay 20% of the fee to purchase that piece of tile. Brother Yu, thank you very much, I, Chiang Renyong, will definitely engrave your kindness in my heart. Chiang Renyong said seriously. Even through the phone, Yu Jingyan could feel his sincerity.


    After hanging up, Yu Jingyan said: "Chiang Renyong is a good person, he is frank and straightforward, not like the guy next door."


    Silang and Chen Xi naturally knew that the "fellow next door" was Xu Liang.


    "Brother Yu, what did Boss Jiang mean when he mentioned an item that has been buried in the ground?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "It means that these things were dug out from the ground, Han Dynasty is a prosperous place with many tombs, after people die, they would more or less have some burial items, the object that the owner of the goods sell would be the burial items dug out from the tomb, that''s right, it is indeed someone from the Tomb Thief Faction, Silang, remember, we only engage in business related to the inheritance of Tomb Thief Faction, we only work in New Heavenly Bead s, we do not touch anything that is passed down in Han Dynasty, especially those items that are unearthed from Han Dynasty, you cannot touch those things."


    Silang: "Is it because it''s a funeral?"


    Yu Jingyan said, "That''s right, those things are known in jargon as underworld artifacts, which are usually worth quite a bit of money. However, most underworld artifacts are tainted with the grievances, yin energy and even ghost aura of the tomb master and the people who accompany them in death, so such objects cannot be touched, and would provoke evil beings. If you offend the evil god, you might even lose your life."


    Silang remembered what Yu Jingyan had said. Although he had never been to Han earth before and did not know what was in the tomb, but seeing how serious Yu Jingyan was speaking, he naturally did not dare take it lightly.


    The three of them did not guess the purpose of the Tomb Thief Faction guy following them. Chen Xi could only go back to work, while Yu Jingyan and Silang stayed in the shop in alarm.


    He stayed in the shop for an entire afternoon, but did not encounter any accidents. He did not even manage to complete the business, and after looking at the time, Yu Jingyan packed his stuff up and returned home.


    On the way back, the two cautiously walked along the path of Barkhor Street. This time, Yu Jingyan finally stopped feeling the peeping sensation.


    walked all the way to Zhang Si''s Grill in front of the Zakang Compound. After the fragrant smell of barbecue drifted by, Yu Jingyan stopped in his tracks.


    "Brother Yu, are you hungry?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan stared at the shop, just when the smell of the meat floated over, he smelt the smell of earth.


    There was no light in the shop, and the light was dim. A man sat in a corner.


    At the same time that Yu Jingyan was staring at him, he raised his head to look at Yu Jingyan, and revealed a slight smile revealing his pure white teeth.


    "Brother Yu, is that him?" Silang held onto the Evergreen Saber, ready to make his move at any time.


    Yu Jingyan nodded, he was sure that the smell came from the man in the corner of the shop, but what made Yu Jingyan even more surprised was that the man''s soul was enveloped by a kind of power, causing Yu Jingyan to be unable to see through him.


    "Be careful, this person is not simple." Yu Jingyan said.


    The man stood up and said, "Boss, pay up."


    After paying the bill, the man walked straight towards Yu Jingyan, who subconsciously retreated behind Silang. When Yu Jingyan was in danger, he would always act as the main character, and Yu Jingyan would always avoid him until there was a suitable opportunity to coordinate with Silang.


    "Yu Jingyan, you''re looking for me?" The man stopped one meter in front of Silang and said.


    Yu Jingyan cupped his hands together in greeting, and said: "The seeking dragon division gold looks at the winding mountain, each entanglement will be the first stage ¡­"


    The man frowned and sighed, "You''ve seen too many movies, haven''t you?"


    Yu Jingyan scratched his head, thinking, could it be that the jargon he learned from the movies was wrong?


    "There are too many eyes outside, let''s go to your house." the man said.


    Yu Jingyan nodded, his heart filled with suspicions. After meeting eye to eye with the man, he was completely sure that the person who was monitoring him the last few times was the man who did not look too impressive. The man''s smell of dirt, as well as the goods he brought out, proved that the man was indeed an expert in Tomb Thief Faction.

 C91

    "This fellow hid from me before and now he has come looking for me. What is his motive?" With Silang by his side, this guy can forget about getting anything cheap. " Yu Jingyan thought.


    Thus, Yu Jingyan brought the man to his home. During this time, Silang and the man were stuck between the left and right sides to prevent him from messing around, but all the way to Yu Jingyan''s living room, the man was very well-behaved and did not do anything excessive.


    After Silang closed the door, the man cupped his fists and returned the greeting to Yu Jingyan: "I am Yuan Faangming, Boss Yu.


    Yu Jingyan: "A profound strength expert that moves mountains and dismounts mountains, seeks the dragon''s nest for gold, right?"


    The man who called himself Yuan Faangming laughed awkwardly and said: "I don''t dare to be an expert, I''m just a small character with mediocre Tomb Thief Faction."


    Yu Jingyan: "Why are you following me?"


    Yuan Faangming revealed a face of doubt, and asked back: "Boss Yu, weren''t you looking for me?"


    Yu Jingyan: "I''m looking for you? That''s why I wanted to find you. Tell me, why are you following me? "


    Yuan Faangming: "There seems to be a misunderstanding here, Boss Yu, at first I thought that you were looking for me, which is why I followed you, wanting to find out your path. The reason why I mistakenly thought that you were looking for me was because I had dropped a batch of goods at the Nissanchenbo. Then, you would go to the Nissanchenbo and find a boss that I had sold, and after two consecutive days, you all went to look for him. The next day, you all chatted with him in his shop for a long time, and I watched from afar as the boss took down the goods that I had given him. Boss Yu, exactly because of this, I thought you were here for me. Didn''t you start following you because of this, wanting to know more about the situation? "


    Yu Jingyan was skeptical, but said: "You sold Chiang Renyong''s Human Bone Memory Pearl to him. Do you know if there''s a problem with that rosary?"


    Yuan Faangming responded as he took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it over to Yu Jingyan and Silang. Silang waved his hand to indicate that he did not know how to smoke, and then, Yuan Faangming and Yu Jingyan both lit up a cigarette, and Yuan Faangming said: "I know, and to be honest, that string of prayer beads was personally made by my senior granduncle many years ago, including the items that I brought out these past few days from the Nissanchenbo. My senior granduncle has played around with me for half his life, and my master has also played around for dozens of years. Adding me in, I can be considered to have played around for three generations, but I hope that Boss Yu does not misunderstand.


    "Since you know about the evil bead and gave it to Chiang Renyong, what is your intention?! If it wasn''t for this daddy finding out that there was a problem with the prayer beads, Chiang Renyong would have been killed by the prayer beads sooner or later! " Yu Jingyan shouted in anger.


    "Don''t be angry for now, if it wasn''t for the fact that I saw the stack of names that was hung on Chiang Renyong''s neck, I wouldn''t have been able to sell him the prayer beads. I know that the string of prayer beads would indeed make Chiang Renyong unlucky for a while, but with Ban Qingzhu''s suppression, it wouldn''t be a threat to Chiang Renyong''s life." Yuan Faangming explained.


    Yu Jingyan calmed down a little, and knew that Yuan Faangming was an expert too. While wiping off that pile of green leaves would indeed be able to guarantee Chiang Renyong''s safety, Chiang Renyong would definitely walk into misfortune for a while.


    "Go straight to the point. What business do you have with me?" Yu Jingyan said.


    At first, it was because I mistakenly thought that you were looking for me that I started to investigate you. After my investigation, I found out that you were indeed not an ordinary person, and there were many legends regarding you in the antique industry in Lhasa. Although you are a newly-made Heavenly Bead, you have always been dedicated to collecting Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead, and when I looked at you from behind for more than ten seconds, you could immediately tell that I was following you, and even though you had not come in contact with me yet, you were able to tell that I was your master.


    Yu Jingyan''s meaning was that he was following Yu Jingyan because he thought that Yu Jingyan was looking for him, but in reality, Yu Jingyan wanted to follow him out because he was following Yu Jingyan.


    "Isn''t this turning into a f * cking dead cycle for chickens and eggs? Words don''t matter, just words don''t matter." Yu Jingyan thought.


    "Brother Yuan, since you''re a wulong, then let''s walk our own path. You are part of the Tomb Thief Faction, and I am an antique dealer, I do not accept the underworld artifacts, and we do not have any business dealings with each other. Although we have friends who walk the same path, but what you do is against the law, I do not wish to have too much contact with you, you can leave, I will not report you, the next time I see you, I do not know for sure." From the bottom of his heart, he did not want to have too much to do with Yuan Faangming, because he knew that as a disciple of the Tomb Thief Faction, he might not be able to afford to offend the things that were stained on Yuan Faangming''s body, and Yuan Faangming himself was unfathomably deep.


    Yuan Faangming was startled, he did not seem to think that Yu Jingyan would chase him away so straightforwardly.


    "Brother Yu, are you just going to chase me away like that?" Yuan Faangming asked.


    Yu Jingyan said, "Of course not, what?


    Yuan Faangming: That''s not what I meant, we had a misunderstanding. Now that I understand that you aren''t targeting me, and I''m not trying to harm you, if that''s the case, then we can be considered enemies without fighting. Since we know each other, why don''t we work together?


    Yu Jingyan''s face showed suspicion, thinking, could it be that this fellow wants to work with me to steal the tomb?


    "Cooperation on what? I won''t do anything against the law. " Yu Jingyan said.


    Yuan Faangming: "I know, and naturally won''t make it difficult for you. As I said before, the reason why I took out the nether artifacts and human bone prayer beads left behind by my sect was for money. Boss Yu, do you know why I need so much money?"


    Yu Jingyan shook his head: "I''m not interested to know. Go quickly, I have a friend who has a bad temper. When he comes back later, even if you want to leave, you might not be able to."


    Yuan Faangming gave Yu Jingyan another cigarette, and said: "Give me the time to smoke, let me finish speaking. Even though I am a disciple of Tomb Thief Faction, ever since I entered the sect, I have never gone down into the underworld, where my senior granduncle and master died one after the other. My skills are not good, and I do not dare to go down to the ground, and before my master died, I had already gotten used to spending money, and only when my master died did I lose all of his savings, did I have no choice but to sell my master''s collection. Sigh, on the other hand, I offended a great enemy, and in order to prevent her from taking revenge, I had to hide far away, afraid that she would discover me.


    Yu Jingyan was suspicious: "Then what does the fact that you need money have to do with me? I don''t have the money to sponsor you, nor do I have the interest to accept your meditation technique. "


    Yuan Faangming: "This is what I meant by cooperation. Firstly, I need money, and secondly, I want you to protect me. I know that once I am found by that opponent, I will die miserably. "And you, you are very rich, and have the power to protect me."


    Yu Jingyan: "What are you forcing me to talk about? I have to give you money and I have to protect you. How is this considered cooperation?"


    Yuan Faangming smiled, pointed to Yu Jingyan''s bedroom and said: "Under the bed in the bedroom, there are one to eight octopus Thousand-year Pure Heavenly Bead. Am I right?"


    Yu Jingyan''s expression changed greatly as he felt deep shock.


    "How did this fellow know that I have hidden the secrets of the Pure Heavenly Bead? Even if he had come to my house before, he would never have broken the Thunder Talisman that I sealed in the safe ¡­ " Yu Jingyan indicated for Silang to keep his eyes on Yuan Faangming and ran to the bedroom to open the bed to find a safe. After taking down the Thunder Talisman, he opened the safe and checked.


    Returning to the living room, Yu Jingyan asked: "How do you know my secret?"


    Yuan Faangming: "Boss Yu, not only do I know your secret, I also know that you are looking for a thousand year old Pure Nine eyes Heavenly Bead."


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, thinking that Yuan Faangming was truly capable.


    Boss Yu, I am a disciple of the Tomb Thief Faction, unfortunately, my skills are not good, so I do not dare go down to the ground, nor do I have the ability to deal with that powerful opponent. However, I have at least received some true inheritances from my sect, so to speak honestly, I know that you are not an ordinary person, but a Warlock, right? Yuan Faangming asked tentatively.


    Yu Jingyan did not hide anything and said: "That''s right, I am a Warlock. You want me to help you deal with your opponent?"


    Yuan Faangming: "Yes."


    Yu Jingyan: "You can''t possibly think that you can coerce me to help you deal with your opponent just because you know my secret and identity, right?"


    Yuan Faangming: "Of course not, I said it before, I am a disciple of the Tomb Thief Faction, Yu Jingyan, the Treasure Seeking Arts is not your unique technique for Warlocks, in my sect, I am also well versed in it."


    Yu Jingyan asked skeptically: "You know about Treasure Seeking Arts?"


    Yuan Faangming, the cooperation I mentioned was that I will help you look for the Pure Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, and after you find it, you have to give me the money. Before you find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, you have to protect my safety, and if that opponent comes looking for you, you have to help me deal with him.


    Yu Jingyan still did not quite believe Yuan Faangming, and asked: "How do you prove that you really understand Treasure Seeking Arts?"


    Yuan Faangming: "My treasure searching method is probably different from a warlock''s Treasure Seeking Arts, but my method is definitely better than yours, the eight Heavenly Bead s under your bed are found by me, believe it or not, if you trust me and are willing to cooperate with me, then we can work together. If you do not believe me and are not willing to work together, I can rely on my treasure hunting abilities to find other people to work with, and in this world, you are not the only one who can protect me."


    Yu Jingyan was skeptical and did not immediately agree.


    "How about this, I''ll give you three days to think about it. Just consider calling me when you''re ready, just take down my number. You have to give me an answer in three days." After Yuan Faangming gave her his phone number, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head: "Alright, I will give you an answer as soon as possible. I don''t believe that you smell like dirt and said that you haven''t gone down the ground before."


    Yuan Faangming laughed: "Haha, what, you really want to report me? Come on, you have no proof. "


    With that, Yuan Faangming pushed the door and left.

 C92

    "Brother Yu, does that guy''s idea of finding a dragon and splitting its gold have the same effects as your Treasure Seeking Arts?" Silang asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "It should be so. He knows that I have hidden eight Heavenly Bead. He indeed has some ability."


    Not long after, Chen Xi bought wine and meat and went to Yu Jingyan''s home to talk about Yuan Faangming.


    After hearing what Yuan Faangming said, Chen Xi frowned and thought for a while, then said: "Lao Yu, do you think that what Yuan Faangming said is true, that he really has the ability to find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead?"


    Yu Jingyan: "I can''t be sure, but that guy really has the ability. As the successor of the Golden Branch of Tomb Thief Faction, he should know some ways to find treasures."


    Chen Xi: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you agree to it? That kind of cooperation will not be a disadvantage to us. "


    Yu Jingyan: "I don''t want to lose out, but now there are a few questions. Firstly, whether what Yuan Faangming said is true or not, and whether he has the ability to find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, and secondly, who the hell is the powerful opponent that he''s talking about, and how strong is he, if we cooperate with him, can we protect him, and thirdly, whether Yuan Faangming is sincere or not with us, I am worried that he is secretly speaking and secretly cooperating, but in reality, he is wracking his brains."


    "If you want to understand these few problems, I think we should first try to work with him. After we come into contact with him, we can better see his true face, if not, it will be useless for you to think about it. Moreover, we all need Nine eyes Heavenly Bead s!" Chen Xi said.


    Chen Xi took out his wallet and looked at the photo in it gently.


    Yu Jingyan knew that he missed his son.


    "Yeah, I have plenty of time, but I''m afraid Lao Chen''s son won''t be able to wait too long.


    Therefore, Yu Jingyan called Yuan Faangming that night, saying that he had agreed to cooperate with Yuan Faangming.


    "Alright, are you home? I''ll talk to you about the details of the cooperation." Yuan Faangming said.


    "At home. Come over."


    Very quickly, Yuan Faangming returned and came back to Yu Jingyan''s house.


    "This is Chen Xi, just call him Lao Chen. Lao Chen, this is the expert from the Gold Linking Branch that I mentioned to you before, Yuan Faangming." Yu Jingyan made a simple introduction to Chen Xi and Yuan Faangming.


    "Tell me, what are the details of our cooperation? How are you going to help me find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, and how am I supposed to help you deal with your opponent?" Yu Jingyan said.


    Yuan Faangming: "You don''t need to worry about the treasure hunt, I will help you look for it. The Nine eyes Heavenly Bead is priceless, I have the confidence that I can help you find it within half a year, after that, you can give me 5 million, but our collaboration has not stopped, you have to help me get rid of that opponent."


    Yu Jingyan: "Who are your enemies?"


    Yuan Faangming: "He is a crazy woman, a few years ago when my master was still alive, during one of the battles, she accidentally killed her family members. She always wanted to kill her master to get revenge, but in the other battle, her master was killed by a dumpling in a tomb, but she turned his hatred towards me and wanted to kill me to avenge her dead family members. Sigh, that crazy woman is really capable, and I have even trained in an evil technique.


    "Evil Arts? What evil technique is this? " Yu Jingyan asked.


    Yuan Faangming shook his head: "I don''t really understand this, but in short, she is very fast and strong. I had previously hired two bodyguards and they were both crippled by her, I was forced to the point of no end, hiding and hide all day, constantly looking for talented people to seek for protection. I only just met you at Antique City, I know that you can help me, so I took the initiative to request for cooperation. If she comes to find me for revenge, you can either kill her or cripple her cultivation. How about it? "


    Yu Jingyan: "Alright, we''ll talk about it when she finds you. If she''s an unforgivable evildoer, I will definitely take her right on the spot. If she''s not that bad, I will think of ways to resolve the conflict between you and her, so that she won''t chase you down."


    "Thank you!" Yuan Faangming cupped his fists and said.


    After the negotiations, Yuan Faangming indicated that it was not early and went back to rest.


    After Yuan Faangming left, Silang asked: "Brother Yu, can the Dragon Searching Gold Division really find the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead?"


    Yu Jingyan: "Who knows, since my Treasure Seeking Arts is so hard to find, why not try it on Yuan Faangming?"


    Honestly speaking, Yu Jingyan did not hold too much hope for Yuan Faangming, but because he could not find any clues regarding the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, he chose to believe in Yuan Faangming.


    In the next period of time, Yuan Faangming called Yu Jingyan everyday but he never showed himself again. When Yu Jingyan asked about the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, he always said that he couldn''t rush to find it.


    "Brother Yu, how much money do you actually have? Yuan Faangming said that when he found the Nine eyes Heavenly Bead, he would ask for five million from you, and you wouldn''t even bat an eye, and I want ten million from you. You didn''t even bargain, and according to the water flow in our shop, you would only earn at most a few hundred thousand per month ¡­" Silang asked curiously after finishing a business deal.


    Yu Jingyan: "I have plenty of money, you just have to follow me and work hard, I won''t miss a single cent of your money."


    "Can we start with an advance of a few million? I want to buy a luxury car to pick up girls." Silang said.


    "We''ll talk about it when you get your driver''s license. Look at Lao Chen, he doesn''t have a car nor a house, so he won''t delay in picking up girls." Yu Jingyan said indignantly.


    While they were chatting, Yu Jingyan''s phone rang. He looked at his phone and was surprised.


    The one who called him, was the one who hadn''t contacted him in a very long time, Ciluo. It was also the original owner of the one eyed Heavenly Bead that Yu Jingyan had left behind.


    "Hey, Ciluo, you want to drink with me?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    "Haha, drinking is a must, but I need your help with something else." Ciluo said.


    "What is it?"


    "You''d better come to my house. It''s hard to explain over the phone. If you''re not busy, then come over right now. I''m a bit scared." Ciluo who was on the other side of the phone sounded nervous.


    Yu Jingyan frowned, Ciluo was his good friend, the two of them had fought together with Chen Xi before. Now that Ciluo was in trouble, Yu Jingyan would naturally not sit idly by.


    "Well, you didn''t move, did you? I''ll bring my people over now. " Yu Jingyan said.


    "Same old address. Hurry up."


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Jingyan quickly closed the door and went to find Chen Xi. The group of three drove back to Ciluo''s house.


    Silang''s face was full of excitement. Whenever he met trouble, his expression would always be the same.


    "Lao Yu, what happened to Ciluo?" Chen Xi asked.


    Yu Jingyan: "He also didn''t explain it clearly, he only said that he was a little afraid. I feel that he might have met some sort of dirty thing."


    Chen Xi''s car sped up, and as his old friend, he wanted to reach his destination as soon as possible.


    When they arrived at Ciluo''s house, before the car could stop, Yu Jingyan and Silang had already gotten off the car and ran into the courtyard.


    Ciluo was sitting alone in the courtyard drinking tea. When he saw his old friend, he happily went forward to hug him.


    "Lao Yu, why are your hair less and less?" Ciluo asked.


    Yu Jingyan laughed, he squinted his eyes and looked around, but did not discover anything strange, and asked: "What happened, why are you in such a hurry to call us over?"


    "Hey, Lao Yu, who is this little brother?" Ciluo asked.


    "He''s called Silang, and is also my little fellow. He is very skilled, why don''t you tell me what kind of trouble you''ve encountered?"


    Ciluo went in and brought out three chairs. After Yu Jingyan and the others sat down, he then said: "Earlier, I bought a house, and we still have this villa, so we can''t live here anymore. I rented out the house, but I found out that the person who rented my house was a little scary."


    "What do you mean scary? Where is the house you rented?" Yu Jingyan asked.


    Ciluo: "The house is not far from here. I''ll bring you guys to take a look later. The woman who rented the house was middle-aged, and she was the only one who lived there, but I noticed that she had bought a lot of baby things, diapers, powdered milk, crib chairs, and so on. At first I thought she hadn''t taken the baby in, but the last time I went to collect the rent, I saw her singing to the crib, and I was startled, and I wondered if she was practicing to look after the baby, and I didn''t care too much, and when I asked her for the rent, she opened her eyes wide and made a hushed gesture, dragging me outside, whispering, ''Little kid, just sleep, don''t make a fuss, don''t feel like that. I called her and told her that my relative wanted to live in the house and that I wanted her to move out as soon as possible, but she scolded me instead, saying that I was dishonest and that I had let her live in the house for at least half a year, as stated in the lease contract. She also said that her child had gotten used to the house and would definitely not move out for half a year. "


    Yu Jingyan frowned and asked: "Is that woman crazy?"


    "That''s possible. I think she probably had a child before, but I don''t know the reason why, but she lost a child and couldn''t accept reality, so she had such a symptom. Lao Yu, if she was a pure mental patient, I wouldn''t have chased her away, it''s just that ¡­"


    "What''s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it. Is there anything between us bros that''s hard to say?" Yu Jingyan urged.


    Ciluo: "When I was at her house, I felt uncomfortable all over. My heartbeat could not help but quicken, and my muscles would unconsciously tremble. I called you here because I was afraid of her, hence I wanted to ask for your help. Lao Yu, I know that you are not an ordinary person, and you are very capable.


    Yu Jingyan nodded his head, but his heart had some suspicions: Ciluo had a lot of guts, but he was actually scared out of his wits by a crazy woman. It seemed like that woman was not simple, and was not a simple mental patient.


    However, Silang''s face revealed a look of disappointment. He originally wanted to fight with his strong enemy, but after hearing Ciluo say that he was a woman with abnormal mental health, he lost interest in his.